¡¶Born a fanatic¡·


 Text Chapter 1 The last cultivator in the Federation!

    Boom!

    The top leader of the Federation immediately knelt on the floor of the bedroom, looking at Xu Ruogu sitting on the chair opposite with Da Ma Jin Dao with a mournful face. His trembling eyes showed his extreme fear of Xu Ruogu.

    The model-turned-starlet he kept was shivering, wrapped in a quilt and hiding in the corner of the bed. He covered his mouth with all his strength. His tearful eyes were filled with tears but he did not dare to make any sound. His eyes were extremely frightened.

    A few bloody teeth on the ground explain why the starlet who likes to talk and has an arrogant personality becomes so well-behaved.

    The federal president said with a sad face: "Master, no, I swear to God, there really is no dragon group in the federation!"

    "No? Impossible!" Xu Ruogu categorically rejected it, glaring at the federal president fiercely: "Art comes from life being higher than life. There are so many novels about dragon groups on the Internet. How can there be no dragon group in such a large federation?  ?You can¡¯t even think of deceiving me!¡±

    Hearing this, the federal president felt a rush of black blood rush to his forehead. Unexpectedly, it was for such a reason that he would attract this evil star again. In his heart, he cursed the whole family of the person who wrote the novel.

    In the memory of the federal president, the first time he met this boy was because the boy said he wanted a federal tax-free consumption card and wanted to be the only person in the federation who did not have to pay taxes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t use my money to support the government¡¯s worms.¡± This is what the young man said.

    I scolded the other party righteously, and was immediately slapped by the young man with two big teeth knocked out. I was salivating and bleeding, and I was crying in pain. However, the huge movement did not alert the guards, and there was no record of it in the surveillance afterwards. This made this  The federal president felt horrified and at the same time extremely angry. On the outside, he nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he decided to catch the terrorist who dared to threaten the federal president at all costs. He did not take the young man's request seriously at all.  .

    The young man showed up as scheduled the next night, and all the people on guard were unaware of it. When the young man questioned him, he found that the federal president was perfunctory with him, slapped his hands away, and sprayed out a mouthful of newly inlaid porcelain teeth, all of which shot into the wall.

    In the next few days, the federal president tried every means to raise the security alert level to the highest level, and even invited martial arts masters to escort him, but he still couldn't stop this elusive young man from smashing his big teeth.

    Those martial arts masters hiding in the room seemed to have been immobilized. They didn't come back to their senses until the young man left for a long time. They had no idea that the young man had been there.

    This method is almost like a ghost.

    There is a strong martial artist who speculates that this young man is probably the legendary cultivator who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth and call for wind and rain. He cannot compete with extraordinary powers, and the only way to comfort him is to comfort him.

    The President of the Federation learned from the pain and felt that it was reasonable. This young man was so powerful. If he could recruit him, the Federation would undoubtedly give him a lot of help. So he made a tax-free consumption card overnight, which is also the only tax-free consumption card in the Federation, and there is still 100 million in it.  Coins are used as a favor.

    Another day passed, Xu Ruogu showed up on time, and without waiting for the federal president to flatter him, without saying a word, he slapped her four times, knocking out the new teeth that had just been made during the day, but his face was not hurt, and there was no trace of redness or swelling.

    ¡°Master, master, don¡¯t hit master¡± The federal president begged for mercy and shouted vaguely, tears streaming down his face. On the one hand, he felt pain, and on the other hand, he felt wronged.

    "Call me!" Xu Ruogu said domineeringly.

    "Master!" The federal president, a middle-aged man in his forties, was overwhelmed by Xu Ruogu's domineering attitude. He knelt on the ground and called him piously, holding up the tax-free consumption card with both hands.

    Snapped!

    The memory ends here for now, Xu Ruogu slapped the distracted federal president back to his senses, and several big teeth flew out.

    "How can there be no Dragon Group in the mighty Federation? You, the president, are incompetent" Old God Xuruogu said in a faint voice.

    The federal president was ready to hit the wall, but he never dared to offend this man, and quickly flattered him: "Yes, yes, this is what I taught you."

    The dignified President of the Federation has successfully replaced himself as a servant.

    Xu Ruogu nodded with satisfaction and said: "It is a good thing to know your mistakes and correct them. Then, I will give you an idea. Immediately establish a dragon group to punish rape, eradicate evil, and maintain world peace."

    The federal president secretly cursed in his heart, if we want to maintain world peace, the first person who should be eliminated is you. Then an idea came to his mind and he said: "What I said is that the Dragon Group must be built, it must be built! Now the world has fallen, and people's hearts are not in the right place."  In ancient times, the world is in need of masters like me to maintain peace and save all people from fire and water Master, why don't you serve as the top leader of the Dragon Group and become a beacon that shines the direction for us and other people?" The last sentence of the Federal President  The tone is tentative, the mood??Speed ??up.

    ¡°Treat me as an idiot!¡±

    I don¡¯t know why the federal president¡¯s words offended Xu Ruogu. He put his foot on the cake¡¯s face, stood up suddenly, and coldly snorted: ¡°The destruction of the world has nothing to do with me. I have no time to take care of myself now, so how can I have time to care for you? Just follow the instructions just now.  As I said, hurry up and form the dragon, that¡¯s it.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Ruogu stepped out and disappeared directly into the room.

    The federal president looked around with his small eyes, confirming that the evil star was really gone. He collapsed on the ground as if exhausted, sweating profusely, panting, but there was a deep thought in his eyes: "That kid just said he had no time to take care of himself.  What does that mean? In today's world, the only person who can threaten him is another cultivator?"

    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the little star who was still curled up on the bed with his eyes wide open and a look of horror on his face. There was a trace of pity in the eyes of the federal president.

    Since then, in the chaotic and dirty entertainment circle of the Federation, another little star has disappeared from people's sight.

    **********

    Xu Ruogu suddenly felt unhappy, not because of other cultivators, as the federal president speculated, but because of the natural disaster.

    He is about to ascend.

    It has only been ten years since he had an adventure and started cultivating in his second year of high school at the age of seventeen. When he was studying, Xu Ruogu struggled on the edge of passing every exam, but he was an out-and-out genius in terms of cultivation.  In just ten years, he has reached the state of soaring into the sky. Although it is not said to be completely unprecedented, it has to be said to be a miracle in the modern era when the vitality of heaven and earth is so scarce.

    For countless monks, things that can be said to be dreams are not so good in Xu Ruogu's eyes. The reason is that he is only twenty-seven years old this year, and even looks only seventeen or eighteen years old on the outside. He can't bear to leave this colorful world.  .

    ¡°There are many comics that I haven¡¯t finished reading, many new video games that I haven¡¯t played yet, many novels on the Internet are still being serialized, and I haven¡¯t even had a formal relationship yet, so you want me to ascend?  What international joke are you kidding?

    As for the so-called fairy world, Xu Ruogu mostly gets his inspiration from novels on the Internet. It is mostly a boring world without animation and electric movies. In Xu Ruogu's view, such a world is not as interesting as this colorful world.

    Moreover, there is a saying that he would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. He is almost the only cultivator in the Federation. He can win the wind or rain. Even the president of the Federation has to call him "Master". It's a joke.  It's like a plug-in stand-alone game. When you arrive in the fairy world, a bunch of Celestial Immortals, Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, etc. pop up. Is Xu Ruo Gu a bird?

    However, the calamity clouds that have been entrenched in the sky over Ziwu City for half a month and have not dissipated, but are getting thicker and thicker, tell Xuruo Valley that the calamity is getting closer and closer, and the feeling that it is about to break through the void and fly away from time to time is getting stronger and stronger.  coming more and more intensely.

    Not happy, very unhappy.

    "Genius is also a sin." Xu Ruogu often looked up to the sky and sighed recently.

    Using the technique of great teleportation, he returned to the luxurious villa he bought with the money extorted from kidnapping the world's richest man. Xuruogu had forgotten about the Dragon Group. He logged into the Little Penguin chat software and prepared to find some little lolita to tease him.  Suddenly, the avatar flashed.

    "Old monitor?"

    Xu Ruogu is a nostalgic person to a certain extent. His Penguin number has been used since before he dropped out of high school in his second year of high school. Therefore, there are many classmates in middle and high school on it. The person sending him messages now is his first and second year in high school.  monitor at that time.

    To be honest, after dropping out of school for so many years, except for the time when I just dropped out, a few classmates left messages of concern, but then there was almost no contact.

    When he clicked it and took a look, Xu Ruogu smiled.

    Classmate reunion invitation.

    Calculating carefully, ten years have passed and the old classmates, even if they are in college, will have graduated a few years ago. At this time, in addition to reminiscing about old friendships, the main thing for a class reunion is to accumulate connections and show off oneself.

    People who originally had an unsatisfactory life as students may now have become important government officials, company bosses, and white-bone elites. Success cannot bring them 100% satisfaction. Only when people who looked down on them at the beginning can see their success.  It's called satisfaction.  Or, there are still people who want to show superiority in front of the person they had a crush on and make them regret it. If they are lucky, they may take the opportunity to have a one-night stand.

    There are demons in the human heart. After entering the society, it is no longer as simple as it was when I was a student. What I want to do is either profit or benefit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m successful if I¡¯m so close to becoming an immortal? Apart from me, it doesn¡¯t count. She should be the most successful¡±

    A beautiful figure with a pretty face appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind.

    During an outing during his sophomore year in high school, he and the guy had some mutual affection.Two girls accidentally fell into an ancient cave together, saw a sitting skeleton, and got two ancient metal scrolls covered with dust, which recorded two cultivation techniques.

    The methods of cultivating qi and cultivating one's body are completely different. The bigger difference is that one of them records the method of killing, while the other records the art of enchantment in the sound field. It also states that the two cannot be practiced at the same time and can only be chosen as an option.

    After some discussion, Xu Ruogu chose the ancient scroll that recorded the method of killing, while the girl chose another volume.

    The two of them dripped blood on the selected ancient scroll according to the records on the ancient scroll.

    The words in the ancient scroll radiated light, flying out like living creatures, sinking into the eyebrows of the two of them, blending into their brains and memories, making them unforgettable forever.

    Since then, the fate of the boy and the girl has changed, and they have embarked on different life paths.

    Ten years have passed. The young man at that time, under the premise of lack of vitality of heaven and earth, cultivated to the state of ascension. However, the girl failed to cultivate, but she also relied on the magic in the ancient scrolls, her voice range was moving, and her temperament was charming, and she became a star in the entertainment industry.  A enchanting figure who is recognized as the Queen of Heaven in China.

    "I wonder if she will show up?"

    Xu Ruogu sighed. After the incident ten years ago, he dropped out of school angrily. Not long after, he fled into the mountains to concentrate on practicing Taoism. He finally came out of the mountains two years ago. So far, he has never seen him once.

    According to Xu Ruogu's character, he had no friends due to his surly personality when he was a student. He has no interest in participating in this kind of class reunion that is not worthy of the name. However, now that he is about to ascend, if he misses it, he may never have the chance to meet again.  .

    "That's all, so what if we just go and meet her? Ten years later, I wonder if she is still the same person in my impression"

    Xu Ruogu clicked on the webpage, looked at the picture of the queen Xu Ziyan wearing a beautiful dress and smiled at a dinner party, and sighed lightly.

 Text Chapter 2: Xu Ruogu!

    Three days later, Xu Ruogu still received the Federation Dragon Group gold medal personally delivered by the personal bodyguard of the President of the Federation Army, and accepted it without any concern.

    Seven days later.

    Outside a five-star hotel building called Hongdu in Ziwu City, ordinary or luxury vehicles stopped. Men in suits and leather shoes, or women dressed up in evening gowns, got out of the car elegantly and calmly.  Give your car keys to the parking attendant.

    People who have never been to a hotel of this level describe themselves as having low self-esteem, while some have a humble attitude as if they are accustomed to the wind and rain, while others walk into the hotel with their heads held high and feel aloof.

    In the banquet hall on the fifth floor, the 109th class reunion of Ziwu No. 6 Middle School is about to begin.

    This class reunion is not a certain class, but a large class reunion of nearly 300 people from the five classes of the 109th class.

    Of course, although invitations were sent to everyone ten days in advance, not everyone will be there. If they don't get along as they wish, they will naturally not have the face to bear the ridiculing eyes of their old classmates, pretend not to know, and dare not come.

    Ten years have passed, and things have gone up one after another. The students who were at the same starting point may now have completely different status and worth, and are not in the same class.

    The fact is indeed true. Among the 109th class, there are indeed many elites, including successful businessmen, political celebrities, and well-known scholars After these people arrived, other students learned their current identities. Some were surprised, and some were surprised.  There is jealousy, there is also fawning, and then they form small groups, talking and laughing.

    After several years of ups and downs in society, they have long known that their old classmates are the largest and easiest connections in their lives.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The people who came to the party generally gathered according to their classes. In the area where the fifth class students were, an unknown person suddenly mentioned Xu Ruogu while talking and laughing: "I wonder if Xu Ruogu will come this time?"

    His voice was not loud, and there was more low and melodious music all around. However, when he said the three words "Xu Ruo Gu", it was like a sound-forbidden spell, causing the surroundings to become silent. People who were talking and laughing originally had their faces stiff.  For a moment, he stopped talking unconsciously.

    This area became eerily silent, except for the sound of music.

    "It's so good, why are you mentioning him?" Someone sneered, expressing disdain, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of lingering fear from the past, and the corners of his eyes were twitching, as if he was thinking of some tragic events in the past.

    "That's right, he is no longer from our fifth class." A fat and successful businessman who had just been chatting proudly in Qi Yuxuan had a fierce look in his eyes and his face turned red.

    "There has been no news for so many years, maybe he is dead." A woman with heavy makeup and a hint of purple took a sip of champagne, her tone was light, more like a malicious curse.

    Hearing this, many people secretly curled their lips. This woman's name is Guo Meili. She once madly admired Xu Ruogu and confessed her love to her, but was rejected. From then on, she grew to hate her because of love.  However, it seems that Guo Meili's family background was not very good at that time. Now she is dressed in jewelry, including many jade necklaces and diamond rings. It seems that she is well-off.

    Many people murmur in their hearts that if they want to say who wants Xu Ruogu to come back the most, Guo Meili should be the one - so that he can know that missing her Guo Meili is blinding Xu Ruogu's titanium alloy dog ??eyes.

    A young man who recently received help from his family and became a department-level cadre in the municipal party committee said: "In the past few years, I have met many people of all kinds. In terms of personality, domineering and arrogance, no one can compare to him so far.  If he had enough opportunities, he might become a hero now It's a pity that my character was too cowardly at the beginning and I was too afraid of him. Otherwise, it would be good to make friends."

    "Who wasn't afraid of him back then? But he dropped out of high school. With his character, he would only get into trouble, and he would have been beaten to death long ago."

    "Beat him to death? I'm afraid he won't be beaten to death, right? You haven't seen how terrifying he was back then. When he beat someone at school, the principal wanted to expel him. In his anger, he just picked up all the stone lions at the school gate.  When I got up, I was about to hit him. The principal was so scared that he peed."

    "That's right, that's right. He doesn't look strong, and his brute strength is really terrifying. He was an invincible opponent in the school at that time. The bullies in the school would avoid him when they saw him."

    Several people around were talking about it.

    "Hmph, what's the use of brute force? How powerful is a gun? If he breaks the law, I will be the first to catch him!" A strong and powerful man came over, wearing a police uniform, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a face full of official authority.  .

    "Haha, Xue Gang, when you were in front of Xu Ruogu, you bowed your head and grabbed the younger brother, and now you are actually the police chief? When Xu Ruogu comes, do you really dare to arrest him??  "Someone joked.

    "Yes, why don't you dare! If he commits a crime, I will arrest him. Now is a society governed by law!" Xue Gang straightened his neck and raised his eyes, but his voice was somewhat stern, leaving a way out for himself in his words.

    ¡­¡­

    A group of classmates from Class 5 were talking about Xu Ruogu's "glorious deeds". Even some people who felt superior to others and formed a small circle came to join the discussion. Even people from other classes also joined in the discussion.  Join the discussion.

    ???????????????????????? Old classmates who were already in different social classes, because of Xu Ruogu, actually found a common topic and became harmonious with each other. This is like a class reunion in the ordinary sense.

    "By the way, Xu Ruogu had an affair with Xu Ziyan back then. I wonder if Xu Ziyan will come this time?"

    The topic suddenly transitioned from Xu Ruogu to the greatest pride of the class of 109th class, Queen Xu Ziyan.

    After Xu Ziyan graduated from high school, she entered the entertainment industry. In just two years, she established her status as a queen in the entertainment industry and never wavered again.  Her singing voice is ethereal and distant, as if she is separated from the earthly world, which fascinates countless people, making them feel like they are in a fairyland and unable to extricate themselves.

    She is a fairy who came out of the world, and she is also a witch who can change her world. She is sometimes cute and sometimes charming. Because of her, there are many more bachelors and lesbians in this world.

    No one can resist her charm. A few years ago, she had been personally interviewed by the President of the Federation. There were even rumors that even the lecherous President of the Federation wanted to accept her as his adopted daughter, but she was declined.

    " Such a woman, born in the 109th class, is an honor for the 100th class classmates, and it is also their misfortune, because no matter how successful your business is or how high your official position is, there is no way to cover up her light.

    At this moment, the topic changed, and everyone was very interested when it came to the gossip that seemed quite similar back then.

    You know, Xu Ziyan has never been involved in scandals since her debut. The only scandal she was involved in was her high school classmate Xu Ruogu.  However, the evil reputation of Xu Ruo Valley back then was so great that it left a huge shadow on everyone. These people would never mention it in normal times. Therefore, the existence of Xu Ruo Valley was not known by the all-pervasive entertainment gossip reporters.

    "I have received a reply from Zi Yan's agent. She will definitely come. She is on the way and should be here soon." A clear voice sounded.

    "Young Master Hong!" Many people called him respectfully, and the crowd separated to make way.

 Text Chapter 3 Defeat Xuruogu!

    A handsome young man wearing a white suit and a narrow purple silk tie with a gentle smile on his face walked out of the crowd. He gently raised the half-filled glass of champagne in his hand and took a sip.

    Many married and unmarried female classmates showed a bit of obsession and shyness when they saw the gentle and elegant Mr. Hong.

    This Young Master Hong is the planner of this class reunion, and he handles all aspects single-handedly.

    Young Master Hong himself has an extraordinary identity. He is the son of the Ziwu City Party Committee Secretary. He is a real prostitute. He also has a lot of grudges with Xu Ruogu. He once had the bones of one hand crushed by Xu Ruogu. He was hospitalized for more than half a month. At that time,  The principal wanted to expel Xu Ruogu because of this incident.

    Later, Xu Ruogu suddenly dropped out of school before being fired by the principal. Many people therefore suspected that this was the power behind Young Master Hong.

    Many people present remembered that Mr. Hong was also obsessed with Xu Ziyan at first, but Xu Ziyan got very close to Xu Ruogu, who had a perverse and domineering personality, and immediately became resentful, so she went to find trouble with Xu Ruogu.  Xu Ruogu casually crushed the bones of his hand.  Now it seems that Mr. Hong is still unmarried and has maintained some contact with Xu Ziyan, which shows that he still has no intention of giving up.

    Young Master Hong has a gentle and elegant temperament, with no hint of the arrogance of a woman in the concept. The white suit worn on him makes him look like a troubled young man. The purple mercerized tie fits his aristocratic temperament and is particularly charming.  , like a prince in a fairy tale.

    Looking around with gentle eyes, Mr. Hong smiled and said: "I just vaguely heard you guys talking about Xu Ruogu. I had some misunderstandings with him back then. It's a pity that he dropped out of school quickly. There has been no chance to resolve it in these years. The invitation was also sent to him.  , if he can come, that would be great."

    "Young Master Hong is indeed magnanimous. That Xu Ruogu is so arrogant and domineering and hurts others, yet he can actually forgive him regardless of past grudges!"

    "Yes, but I think that little monster has no face."

    "If he comes, he must apologize to Mr. Hong for what happened back then!"

    "It makes sense!"

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd around Young Master Hong all loudly praised Young Master Hong and attacked Xu Ruogu.

    Among them, Xue Gang was particularly loud in his shouting. This bastard who was responsible for buying snacks for Xu Ruogu and dispatching the minions after class, has now obviously been favored by Young Master Hong and supported him. The gangster-like figure has actually become the police chief.  .

    Although some other people have a clear mind and know the root cause, compared with the humanoid tyrannosaurus Xu Ruogu who has been missing for many years, Young Master Hong is more worthy of fawning. This may be the most important connection in their lives. How can there be any  Why not grasp it well?  One after another also joined the ranks of petitions.

    Guo Meili¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and she was looking at Hong Shao with clear eyes. However, Hong Shao had such high eyesight. He only had Xu Ziyan in his heart, how could he look at her more?  Leave a little space for resentment.

    The corners of Young Master Hong's mouth were slightly raised, and his smile seemed to be a little warmer.

    No one noticed that in an inconspicuous corner of the banquet hall, a boy-like figure with long hair covering his face was working hard on a large plate of delicious food.

    Hearing the voice of crusade getting louder, not only Class 5, but also many people in the other four classes seemed to hate him to the core. He raised his head, revealing a fair face like a scholar.

    There was a metal earring on his right ear. After blinking a few times, the boy's mouth showed a smile that was somewhat similar to Mr. Hong's, and he murmured: "It seems that I was really angry and resentful back then  ¡­¡±

    Then he stood up with a big plate in his hands. He put the food into his mouth with a fork and squeezed in through the gaps in the crowd. He shouted vaguely: "Down with Xu Ruo Gu! Down with Xu Ruo Gu!" with an angry tone.  It seems that he was also one of the victims back then.

    No one recognized this man who was too young and whose face was obscured by long hair. However, his vague voice resonated with some people and they joined the ranks of shouting for beatings.

    Just shouting like this, when the young man squeezed into the innermost position, "Down with Xu Ruogu" actually became a wave of voice, overwhelming other voices, and it was quite loud.

    Many people shouted very excitedly. Times have changed. Although many years have passed, the unbearable memories flashed through their minds clearly, as if these five words could vent their pent-up grievances for many years.

    "Down with Xu Ruo Valley! Defeat Xu Ruo Valley"

    The young man unknowingly stood in front of Young Master Hong with a plate in his hand, who was like a young master in troubled times. He mumbled in agreement and struggled to swallow the food in his mouth.

    Young Master Hong naturally paid attention to this young man, and there was some confusion in his eyes: "Little brother, are you in the wrong place?"

    No wonder he asked this, because this boy looked too young, and almost all the classmates present? He is twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old, and he has a mature temperament. Although this boy's long hair obscures most of his face and cannot be seen clearly, he is definitely not over twenty years old. His temperament is also immature, and it is unlikely that he is.  A classmate of class 109.

    Xue Gang had a very self-awareness of being a bitch. With a sideways step, his tall and strong body blocked Young Master Hong behind him. He looked at the young man with majestic and vigilant eyes and said, "Little guy, what's your name? Who brought you in?"  ?¡±

    You know, in order to ensure that no one can sneak in, Xue Gang used his authority to set up three layers of security at the entrance and exit of the banquet hall to strictly confirm the identity of the guests. It is almost impossible for anyone to sneak in. The most likely reason is that someone brought him  Let this kid come in.

    Young Master Hong gave Xue Gang a faintly appreciative glance, which made Xue Gang elated and stared at the young man with a more majestic gaze.

    Under his gaze, the corner of the young man's mouth raised in an arc, and then he loosened the fork in his right hand and dropped it to the ground with a tinkling sound, which was quite harsh. Then he pushed aside the long bangs from his forehead and smiled brightly.

    The moment he saw this face, Xue Gang's head was buzzing, his temples were beating, his eyes widened to their maximum size, and then his whole body started to tremble.

    And the gentle smile of Young Master Hong also stiffened as if frozen at this moment. His pupils shrank and soon turned into a hidden sharpness.

    The people around him immediately noticed something strange, and all of them turned their attention to the young man's face. As if infected by a virus, everyone's faces became stiff.  The person who was originally denounced and shouted was like a little chicken whose neck was pinched. He lost his voice and his eyes widened. Immediately, uncontrollable fear emanated from the depths of his eyes, causing his pupils to shrink and expand.  The ground continued to shake, and everyone moved away from Young Master Hong, clearing an open space.

    Many people who didn¡¯t understand why suddenly stopped talking when they saw other people, and stopped talking. In an instant, the entire banquet hall became silent at an incredible speed.

    PS: Lou Zanglong is an old author. He has worn a vest. People who have read "Guwutongshen" should know that my book is still guaranteed. If nothing else, the completion of the book is absolute!

    During the new book period, I will collect whatever I can collect and recommend whatever I can recommend, thank you!

 Text Chapter 4 Not on the same level!

    "Xu, Xu" Xue Gang's lips trembled, his legs were weak, and he couldn't say a complete word. He subconsciously took three steps back and let Young Master Hong out.

    "Xu RuoguI never thought you were really here." Young Master Hong exhaled slowly, a bigger smile appeared on his face, his eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed deep in his heart.

    "That's right, I'm here to defeat Xu Ruogu." Xu Ruogu said seriously, and immediately glanced at the people around him: "Come on, keep coming, everyone shout with me, defeat Xu Ruogu!"

    He was quite encouraging, but at this time, who dared to shout out?  Their expressions became very strange one by one.

    "Xu Ruo Gu!" Guo Meili walked over, dressed in jewels, wearing high heels of more than ten centimeters, with her arms folded in front of her chest, looking down at Xu Ruo Gu, with surprise and suspicion in her eyes: "You are really  Xu Ruo Gu? How come you look almost exactly the same as before? "

    Hearing this, the people around him looked at Xu Ruogu carefully, all showing surprise and shock.

    The reason why everyone recognized Xu Ruogu just now was because his appearance was almost the same as in everyone's memory, except that his hair had grown longer. When Jing Guo Meili mentioned it, it was really weird.  At this moment, Xu Ruogu doesn't look like he is twenty-seven or eighty years old?  Some people believe that he just entered high school. Even his skin is as smooth as fine jade, with no pores visible, which is much better than that of women.

    ¡°As everyone just said, I am a monster.¡± Xu Ruogu smiled brightly.

    Some people who had just called Xu Ruogu a monster became weak in their legs and quickly backed away.

    But Xu Ruogu was obviously not as good as before, and his temper was much better. He looked at Guo Meili with a smile and said, "I haven't seen you in ten years, Guo Meili. You have really aged a lot."

    "You¡ª" Guo Meili's face turned red with anger, and she gritted her teeth. She immediately suppressed her anger, snorted softly, looked up and down, and said with disdain: "Xu Ruogu, it seems that you have not been having a satisfactory life these years."

    Xu Ruogu was wearing simple mass-brand casual clothes, and the total cost of his whole body was less than five hundred. In the eyes of successful people, naturally that was not worth mentioning. Guo Meili suddenly thought he had found an opportunity to attack Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu nodded his head and said with emotion: "Yes, I have been eating, drinking, having fun, and taking care of my skin over the years. You guys have worked harder and contributed to the federation. That's why I have become so old. It's really hard work."

    The sharp question was easily resolved by Xu Ruogu, but it was painful again, and Guo Meili's face was distorted.

    But in her heart, she was really itchy that Xu Ruogu could take care of herself so well. If it wasn't for her wrong stance, she would immediately ask what brand of skin care products Xu Ruo Gu used?

    "Oh? I wonder where Brother Xu is employed now?" Young Master Hong held the champagne and looked at Xu Ruogu with a smile.

    People around him couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears. They were very curious about Xu Ruogu¡¯s whereabouts after missing all these years.

    "Federal Dragon Group." Xu Ruogu thought for a while and said seriously.

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.

    "Hahaha Xu Ruogu, do you think you are writing a novel? Are you still in the Federation Dragon Group?"

    Xue Gang laughed sharply. Just now he saw Xu Ruogu's face and backed away in shock. He knew that he might have made Hong Shao dissatisfied. Now that he has corrected his mentality, he is no longer the same person he was back then. He also has the son of the municipal party committee secretary as his backer.  Are you afraid of what this weirdo Xu Ruogu will do?  Could it be that Xu Ruogu really dared to commit murder?  He immediately became tough and wanted to show off in front of Young Master Hong and earn back the points he had lost before.

    "Federal Dragon Grouphehe"

    Others also sneered, not believing that there was such an organization in the Federation that only existed in fictional novels.

    Only a handful of people, thinking of Xu Ruogu¡¯s terrifying strange power, thought that it was the so-called ¡°superpower¡±?  If there are people with super powers, then there is nothing wrong with having the Federation Dragon Group.

    No one noticed that when Young Master Hong heard the words "Federal Dragon Group", his pupils shrank. He remembered his father's instructions a few days ago, and looked at Xu Ruogu with a little more surprise.  , and immediately felt relieved, impossible, how could it be him?

    Xu Ruogu also laughed, and said to Mr. Hong in a heartless manner: "HongHong Moumou, I came here this time just to see the excitement, but you are inciting the masses to slander my innocence.  You want to knock me down, if I don¡¯t do anything, I will look very shameless.¡±

    After hearing this, the faces of Young Master Hong and others changed, and the people around him subconsciously retreated. They were afraid of Xu Ruogu's strange power. If Xu Ruogu acted violently and hurt people like he did in school, they were afraid that no one would be around him.  Can stop him.

    "Xu Ruogu, don't do this nonsense! Back then you hurt people, you didn't?You are in jail because you are underage. If you take action now, you must think clearly about the consequences!  "Xue Gang sneered darkly and stood in front of Young Master Hong.

    "I remember you, Xue Gang, you were a dog back then, and you are still a dog today." Xu Ruogu's gaze returned to Hong Shaowei's gloomy fair face, and he continued with a bright smile: "Okay, you let me transfer this  A plate is slapped on your face, then you kneel down, kowtow three times, call me "Master", and the matter is over."

    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar, and many people were secretly excited. In their impression, Xu Ruogu was so lawless and did not take anyone seriously. Now, ten years later, it is still like this.

    "And some people remember that when Young Master Hong came to Xu Ruogu, Xu Ruogu said the same thing at the beginning, asking Young Master Hong to kneel down and kowtow and call him "Master". Because he didn't obey, Xu Ruogu casually crushed the bones of his hand.

    Now, will the incident happen again?

    "Xu Ruo Gu!"

    Xue Gang was furious. Now that he was in a high position, all he heard was flattery. How had he ever been insulted like this?  For a moment, he forgot the pain of the year, his face became a bit ferocious, he took a step forward and approached Xuruo Valley, and said in a cold voice: "Do you believe it or not, I will now imprison you for ten and a half months for the crime of insulting personality?  "

    And Young Master Hong's body was trembling slightly, not because of fear, but because of anger and humiliation.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s words reminded him of ten years ago, when he had his hand bones crushed by Xu Ruogu and then knelt on the ground in humiliation.  I thought that I had forgotten this kind of humiliation, but now that Xu Ruogu said the same words, the feeling of humiliation came back like a tide, but it was more intense than imagined.

    Ping!

    The sudden crisp sound startled many people, and they soon discovered that the wine glass in Young Master Hong's hand had exploded due to excessive force, and the champagne flowed all over the floor.

    Mr. Hong glanced at the broken wine glass in his hand, shook his head with a smile, handed the glass to the person next to him, took out a white handkerchief, and wiped it gently.

    "I have lost my temper, why should I care about this kind of ant?"  He and I are no longer on the same level, but it would not be bad if we could step on cockroaches for fun

    "Xu Ruogu, you really haven't changed at all." The smile on Young Master Hong's face faded and he said, "If I don't obey, what will you do? Are you going to crush my hand bones like you did back then?"

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, looked at Young Master Hong with pity, and said: "You think you can take this opportunity to avenge the past after learning kung fu for a few years? Hong Moumou, ten years have passed, and we are no longer on the same level. This time  , if you don¡¯t kneel down, kowtow, and call me Lord, I will make you lose everything.¡±

    PS: During the new book period, please collect and recommend!

 Text Chapter 5 Who are you?

    "What a loud tone! Xu Ruogu, you are always so arrogant, do you think you are the President of the Federation?" Guo Meili laughed sharply, with a disdainful look, as if he was looking at a clown. He actually fell in love with this person back then.  It's really crazy.

    "I'll give you five seconds." Xu Ruogu looked at Young Master Hong with a smile: "The existence of the Federal Dragon Group is to protect the environment and get rid of scum. For scum like you, I would rather you be tougher. Let's start now.  Countdown, five, four"

    Mr. Hong's face did not change at all. He stared at Xuruogu coldly, like a glacier, but his eyes trembled almost invisibly as Xuruogu counted down.

    After recovering from his injury, he happened to become a disciple of an expert in martial arts. He practiced hard for many years and achieved a good level of cultivation. No one except his father and master knew that he had martial arts skills.  lay bare?

    An inexplicable uneasiness arises in Young Master Hong¡¯s heart. Xu Ruogu¡¯s experience over the years is a mystery. Is it possible that he really has that much energy?  Impossible, my father is the municipal party committee secretary!

    Others looked at Xu Ruo Gu as if they were clowns.

    Federal Dragon Group?  Are you kidding me?

    "Three." Xu Ruogu took out a mobile phone and pressed a number.

    "Two." On the other side of the phone, a voice began to ring, waiting to be connected.

    Xue Gang suddenly received a hidden look from Young Master Hong. As Young Master Hong's confidant, he immediately understood. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Xu Ruogu's cell phone with one claw, and shouted: "Pretending to be a ghost, I will now charge you with insulting personality and intimidation."  The crime will arrest you, so be obedient and get arrested!"

    Xu Ruogu took his time and came first. He put a dinner plate on Xue Gang's face. The various kinds of food decorated the fierce face very beautifully. Then with a flicker of his hand, he somehow pinched Xue Gang's forearm.  , pinched gently, the strong muscles could not protect the bones, the sound of bones breaking sounded, and the entire forearm dropped strangely.

    "Ah!" Xue Gang screamed, his eyes red, and he screamed: "This is an attack on the police! An attack on the police! Everyone obey the order and catch him!"

    Having already heard the noise, they slowly moved to the few police officers on the periphery. After hearing the words, they immediately moved, pushed away the people in front of them, and quickly approached the center.

    "one."

    Xu Ruogu casually kicked Xue Gang's right knee. There was a crisp sound like a cracking bamboo, and the whole calf bent backwards strangely. The severe pain made Xue Gang scream again, sweating like a fountain, and he sat down.  , looking at Xu Ruogu with eyes full of hatred and fear.

    Until this time, Xue Gang finally recalled how domineering and unscrupulous Xu Ruogu's character was. He was not a person who was afraid of the law at all. Back then, he witnessed Xu Ruogu punching and kicking a group of people into the campus to cause trouble.  The gangster suffered multiple fractures, but continued class the next day as if nothing was wrong. Moreover, this man was very thoughtful and secretly recorded the video from the beginning, recording the entire process. Therefore, in the end, it was actually judged as self-defense.  Nothing happened.

    The call is connected.

    "Hello" There was a bit of trembling in the voice on the other end of the phone. If possible, he would rather this evil star never call this number.

    "Ouyang Ding? The municipal party committee secretary of Ziwu City, whose surname is Hong, is a corrupt official. His son is also domineering. I don't like it very much. You should take care of them all. By the way, the police are trying to arrest me now.  Should I be in self-defense or something?" Xu Ruogu glanced at the police who were about to rush, then hung up the phone and looked at Mr. Hong who looked shocked.

    "If I were you, I would tell these people to stop immediately, otherwise you will spend your whole life in prison. Do you believe it or not?" Xu Ruogu's smile was very sincere.

    "you¡­¡­"

    ?? Young Master Hong¡¯s face changed, and a turmoil arose in his heart, because Ouyang Ding was the name of the federal president. Is this emptiness a bluff, or is it really true?  If he really has that much energy, then he only needs to wait for a moment to find out

    "Stop it!" Mr. Hong shouted, and several policemen who were about to pounce in front of Xu Ruogu stopped one after another. They were Xue Gang's men, but they knew even more clearly that Xue Gang was Mr. Hong's dog.

    Young Master Hong stared at Xu Ruogu with cold eyes and said: "Xu Ruogu, if you are playing tricks on me"

    Xu Ruogu shook his head: "If I were you, I would pray that I was really playing tricks on you."

    Young Master Hong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Yes, if Xu Ruogu was not playing tricks on him and could really order the President of the Federation, then his father, and even the entire Hong family, would be in catastrophe

    Although reason told him that this kind of thing would be more miraculous than the meteorite landing and completely sinking the hotel in the next second, but thinking about it carefully, Mr. Hong remembered that although Xu Ruogu had a perverse personality, he was by no means the kind of person who liked bluffing

    In the silence around, the only thingXue Gang screamed in pain one after another. Hong Shaoyi frowned and asked the police to help Xue Gang down to deal with his injuries.

    "Young Master Hong, we must not spare this boy, we must not" Xue Gang hated Xu Ruogu deeply, his voice gradually faded away but he was still hysterical.

    ??The people who were standing around Mr. Hong were far away at this time. Xue Gang proved at a painful cost that Xuruo Valley is still brave and lawless as before. It is better not to provoke such a ferocious person.

    As for Xu Ruogu¡¯s threat, no one took it to heart. It would be too exaggerated to call the federal president.

    Guo Meili's sharp and ugly smile rang out again: "Hahahaha Did you hear that, he was actually on the phone with the President of the Federation just now! Xu Ruogu, if you make up a lie, make up a decent one. You weren't the one back then.  Are you arrogant? Why are you using such clumsy lies to survive now?"

    No one responded to her, to be precise, no one dared to respond to him.

    Everyone feels like they have returned to their high school days, living under the shadow of the Tyrannosaurus Xu Ruogu¡¯s lust.

    With a smile on his face, Xu Ruogu looked at everyone including Guo Meili and said, "Wait a minute, the people who just scolded me are all barking like dogs on the ground, please be obedient!"

    These words immediately aroused public outrage, but the fierce power Xu Ruogu showed before still remained, and it was still strangely quiet. No one dared to say a word, but they all held a breath in their chests, just waiting for Xu Ruogu's lies to be exposed.  When the time comes, Young Master Hong will definitely have all the means to make it impossible for him to survive but not to die.

    Nearly a minute passed while waiting mysteriously.

    Young Master Hong's cell phone suddenly rang in his trouser pocket. After taking it out, he glanced at the caller ID. When he looked up at Xu Ruogu, his eyes suddenly changed a little.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    "Dad" Mr. Hong answered the phone.

    I don¡¯t know what the secretary of the Ziwu City Party Committee said on the other side of the phone. Mr. Hong¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, and finally he looked ashen.

    After hanging up the phone, Young Master Hong stared at Xu Ruogu with horror, his pale face without a trace of blood, and his lips trembled: "Who, who are you?"

    At this moment, he finally completely lost his previous calmness, grace and temperament, and became like a gambler who suddenly lost everything.

 Text Chapter 6 Yes, long time no see!

    "Kneel down." Xu Ruogu still smiled.

    Like a magic spell, with a bang, Young Master Hong knelt in front of Xu Ruogu.

    "Kowtow."

    bump!  bump!  bump¡­¡­

    Young Master Hong did not hesitate, and kept knocking his head. There were more than three of them, and he kept knocking. Every one of them was genuine, and the black patterned marble floor made a clanking noise, and he did not dare to stop for a moment.

    Everyone was stunned, and Guo Meili, who was waiting to see the joke, even stared into toads.

    "Young Master Hong, Young Master Hong, what's wrong with you? Why are you kowtowing to him?" Some of the people who supported Young Master Hong reacted and made a sound in shock, and stepped forward to pull him away.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mr. Hong¡¯s face was grim, he pushed those people away, looked at Xu Ruogu, and shouted in a hoarse but truly respectful voice: "Master! Please let the Hong family live!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had never thought of such a situation in their dreams, but now it was happening before their eyes.

    Immediately, they realized something, and many people looked at Xu Ruogu with fear and horror in their eyes.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and said calmly: "The opportunity has been given to you, but you don't cherish it. You no longer need to be an official. I will be imprisoned until death, and all your family's property will be deprived of it. However, you are doing well now.  Don¡¯t go to jail anymore and live your life with your own hands and feet.¡±

    Young Master Hong's face suddenly became even more miserable. He lowered his head to hide the resentment, unwillingness and humiliation in his eyes. He kowtowed three more times and said, "Thank you, Master."

    "get out."

    Young Master Hong stood up and left without saying a word. His back was deserted. People moved out of the way, but this kind of moving had a completely different meaning than when he appeared before.

    Young Master Hong quickly walked out of the banquet hall and disappeared from everyone's sight.

    All eyes were focused on Xu Ruogu.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE Joke, the son of the dignified municipal party committee secretary kowtows, but no one can laugh.

    Xu Ruogu Shi Shiran sat down in the original corner position. This originally inconspicuous corner now seemed to have become the center of the banquet hall.

    "Okay, everyone has seen it. Who scolded me just now. If you don't want your family to be destroyed, just lie down and bark like a dog. If you want to leave, please do it yourself, but if one of you leaves, everyone will be punished Yes  Come on, Guo Meili, you have to scream the loudest, otherwise you will be miserable, and also, bring Xue Gang back and scream together, otherwise you will all be miserable too."

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s smile is subtle, but in the eyes of everyone, he looks like a devil.

    ??******

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Woof woof!

    When Xu Ziyan walked into the banquet hall in a strapless black evening dress, she saw an extremely absurd scene: except for a few people who were still standing, most of the people in the banquet hall, regardless of their status, actually  One by one they were lying on the ground, barking like dogs.

    Especially Guo Meilihe and Xue Gang, who screamed the loudest. The former¡¯s makeup was all stained by tears and sweat, like a grimace, while the latter had broken arms and legs, but could still barely support himself on the ground, looking miserable.

    Her face is pure and pure, without makeup, and she looks like a fairy. Her evening dress supports her voluptuous figure, full of fatal charm, and she looks like a witch. Her eyes are as full as water, and they seem to contain hidden meanings.  There are endless secrets that one can¡¯t help but get caught up in.

    At this moment, a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes, and immediately he cast them accurately on Xu Ruogu, who was sitting on the sofa in the corner.

    Because it¡¯s the only place there, it¡¯s too deserted, there¡¯s no one around for more than ten meters.

    Xu Ruogu was eating something in his mouth, holding up a glass of champagne, and greeted Xu Ziyan with a bright smile.

    "It's Xu Ziyan!"

    The guests shouted in low voices one after another, many of them with joy in their voices.

    ¡°Everyone has been barking like a dog for a while. If anyone can make Xu Ruogu change his mind, it¡¯s probably this big star who once had an affair with Xu Ruogu.

    This day is destined to be a day that many people will never forget. Young Master Hong¡¯s sudden surrender has almost subverted many people¡¯s world view. A few seconds after Xu Ruogu¡¯s threatening words fell, people started to kneel down one after another.  Then he started barking like a dog.

    This dog barking seemed to be contagious. The more people got down immediately, the sound of various dog barks filled the banquet hall of this five-star restaurant. If it spread, it would inevitably cause a scandal in the world.

    It¡¯s not barking that¡¯s contagious, it¡¯s fear.

    Fear defeated self-esteem. After seeing Xue Gang¡¯s fate and Young Master Hong¡¯s change, no one dared to risk their lives to test whether Xu Ruogu had the power to destroy their family, so under the leadership of someoneUnder this situation, one after another chose to surrender.

    How else to put it, humans are social animals?

    And within a few seconds, when they saw Xu Ruogu asking someone to turn on the projector and switch to the TV channel, and they were bored and switching the TV, suddenly there was a news break. It was Hong Zhentian, the secretary of the Ziwu Municipal Party Committee, who was killed for dereliction of duty, corruption and bribery.  After being taken away by the disciplinary inspection department, many people who were still hesitating to stand up were frightened and fell to the ground with a pop, barking.

    Afterwards, a group of heavily armed soldiers quickly broke into the banquet hall and controlled everyone. Then everyone saw that an officer with the rank of colonel came to Xuruogu and saluted solemnly, calling him "chief", and then in Xuruogu's  With a wave of his hand, all the students of the 109th class of Ziwu No. 6 Middle School were all evacuated, as if they were in a dream.

    All the guests who came back to their senses looked at Xu Ruogu with complete fear, and Xue Gang had a stream of yellow fluid dripping from his crotch.

    It turns out that among all the students in the 109th class of Ziwu No. 6 Middle School, Hong Shao, whose specific name has never been remembered by Xu Ruogu, is nothing, and even Xu Ziyan is nothing. What is really awesome is the current one who has been on her own since she was a sophomore in high school.  The humanoid tyrannosaurus Xuruogu who dropped out of school!

    Xu Ziyan frowned, and her graceful figure passed through the barking crowd and came to Xu Ruo Gu. There was something complicated and strange in Ru Shui's eyes.

    This woman is already gorgeous from a distance, and even more touching from a closer look. A thrilling charm radiates from her bones. No one can resist this charm. The four words "beauties and disasters" seem to be born for her.

    "We haven't seen each other for so many years, and you still like to mess around like this." The good voice that penetrated my heart came from between the red lips, with a slight sigh. Xu Ziyan didn't know much about Xu Ruogu, and there was no need to ask more.  I knew that this scene in the banquet hall was the work of Xu Ruogu.

    "YeahLong time no see."

    Xu Ruogu stood up, his smile still bright, and then without any warning, he punched Xu Ziyan's stomach with a powerful punch. The huge impact sound was like a muffled cannon, exploding in Xu Ziyan's stomach.  .

    Xu Ziyan's eyes widened, almost turning pale, her body arched up like a shrimp, a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood spurted out from her teeth, and then she knelt on the ground, covering her stomach, and her face suddenly became as pale as paper.  .

    The entire banquet hall fell silent.

    PS: During the new book period, please collect and recommend!

    Simply put, this is an extremely domineering book!  Will not disappoint you!

 Text Chapter 7 I am about to ascend!

    No one could believe what they saw. They originally thought it would be a heart-to-heart talk between old lovers, but they didn't expect that after polite greetings, they would be greeted with such a vicious punch.

    After their brains froze for a few seconds, these people finally remembered that the person who hit him was called Xu Ruogu. They could not be judged by common sense, and the words "love the fragrance and cherish the jade" could not be applied to him.

    The barker who originally placed his hope on Xu Ziyan fell into despair.

    Those guests who did not participate in the scolding but did not dare to leave couldn't help but think that if the news about Xu Ziyan's heavy blows spread, Xu Ruogu would probably be wiped out by her huge fan base.  Bar?  No, maybe, it was Xu Ruogu, the humanoid tyrannosaurus, who single-handedly wiped out the fan group?

    Xu Ruogu wiped his fists with his other hand, then put his hands into the pockets of his jeans. He looked condescendingly at Xu Ziyan, who was kneeling and holding her belly. Her smile was as gentle as that of a boy next door who was her childhood sweetheart: "You were just verifying yourself.  Are you a good person? It seems that it is of no use to me. Besides, you may have forgotten that you should never provoke me."

    Others don't know it, but Xu Ruogu knows that Xu Ziyan has used the charm skills recorded in the ancient scrolls since she came here. This skill can be practiced to a high level and is enough to charm all things in the world, not only including  Intelligent creatures, even the vitality of heaven and earth, rocks and even light, are all included in its charm and can be used by it, which is very terrifying.

    However, it is obvious that due to the lack of vitality of heaven and earth, coupled with the fact that Xu Ziyan has been busy in the entertainment industry these years and has not practiced enough, it is not particularly difficult to charm Xu Ruogu, who has reached the realm of ascension, and she will naturally fail, and  He was beaten into shrimps by Xu Ruogu's punch.

    Xu Ziyan's face was pale, and a wry smile appeared when she heard the words. Her charm disappeared, and she seemed to have turned into the innocent deskmate she used to be. She struggled to stand up, took the tissue handed over by Xu Ruogu, and wiped the corners of her mouth.  He was not embarrassed or embarrassed, and said: "You are still the same person, and you never care about old feelings."

    "Are you mocking me for being cold-blooded? Oh, if I hadn't taken care of my old feelings, you would have been dead back then." The smile remained the same, but there was a bit of coldness in Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    Xu Ziyan's eyes darkened, and she sighed softly: "Ten years have passed, are you still worried about it? At that time, I couldn't help it, and it happened somehow"

    "Can you deceive others or me with your words?" Xu Ruogu shook his head and laughed: "From that moment on, you were scheming and hypocritical. Now you are even more hypocritical Let's go.  Find a place to chat, I came to this class reunion just because I want to meet you."

    After saying that, he waved his hand casually, and a curtain of light spread in his palm. In the blink of an eye, he and Xu Ziyan disappeared from the spot.

    Everyone in the banquet hall was dumbfounded.

    "Demon, demon method!"

    A few seconds later, someone screamed in fear, and a scream followed.

    Just above the clouds above the five-star hotel, two figures suddenly appeared. They were Xu Ruogu and Xu Ziyan who had disappeared from the banquet hall.

    Looking at the clouds surging in all directions, the cool breeze blowing, there are still dark clouds above the head, and there is no trace of moonlight, Xu Ziyan's beautiful eyes tremble slightly, and her heart is not calm.

    Without the help of magic weapons, the physical body can fly into the sky. This is at least a method only available to people who have reached the Lingxu Realm. Above the Lingxu Realm, there is the Dacheng Realm, and then the Ascension Realm Even in ancient times when the vitality of heaven and earth was not lacking, cultivation  In the heyday of the times, monks in the Lingxu Realm could definitely be called masters and masters, and they could serve as elders in first-class sects.

    It is simply impossible for Xu Ruogu to reach the Lingxu realm after ten years of practice in modern times where the vitality of heaven and earth is lacking. However, the fact is before her eyes, and Xu Ziyan cannot help but not believe it.

    "I didn't expect that after ten years of not seeing you, your cultivation has reached this level But aren't you afraid of getting into trouble when you perform your magic in front of mortals?" Xu Ziyan, who was wearing a black evening dress, her skirt was slightly hemmed in the cold wind at high altitude.  Dang, with a face as beautiful as a fairy.

    "Haha, I thought that the person who knows me best in this world is you. Do you think I, Xu Ruogu, am still afraid of trouble?" Xu Ruogu laughed long and handsomely, with a kind of wanton and indulgent freedom and ease, like the ancient sword.  Immortal, with a heroic appearance, seems to be riding the wind back at any time.

    Xu Ziyan was silent. She hadn't seen him for many years. She had indeed forgotten a lot about Xu Ruogu. She even forgot that she was the person who knew him best.

    I thought that after that incident, the foundation of Xuruo Valley¡¯s hard work was completely ruined and it would be impossible to rise again. I didn¡¯t expect that their reunion ten years later would be such an ironic scene.  Xu Ruogu not only did not sink, but instead stood at a height that he could never reach, so high that he could only look up.

    "In my dictionary of Xu Ruogu, there are no three things that are impossible.The word, Xu Ziyan, one day, when I stand in front of you again, you are destined to only look up to me!  "

    This was the last word the young man said before dragging his weak body away.

    "This sentence was originally regarded by Xu Ziyan as a young man's arrogance to save some face, but she forgot at that time that he was Xu Ruogu.

    Ten years have passed, and the words that have been forgotten for a long time seem to ring in her ears again, making Xu Ziyan's heart throb, as if being obscured by an invisible haze, making her very uncomfortable.

    I was jealous of this young man.

    "What state have you reached now?"

    After a long while, Xu Ziyan asked lightly.

    "Have you seen the calamity cloud in the sky? I'm about to ascend." Xu Ruogu frowned and said in a dull tone. He didn't have enough fun in the world of mortals, but he had to leave even if he didn't have enough.

    But these words were like thunder blasting in her ears, making it difficult for Xu Ziyan to think, and said with difficulty: "Ascension you have reached the peak of Ascension Realm and are about to break through the void?"

    "Yes, I'm very troubled to say" Xu Ruogu shook his head and sighed.

    If an ancient monk had seen this look, he would have jealously taken off the soles of his straw sandals and slapped his handsome face dozens of times before he would be satisfied.

    JealousyI haven't felt like this in many years. Xu Ziyan, who is in the entertainment industry, relies on the practice methods in the ancient scrolls and is loved by thousands of people. She can easily get anything. Such an emotion last time  Appeared ten years ago, when I learned that Xuruo Valley had skipped the Foundation Establishment Realm and reached the Golden Core Realm in less than a month.  At that time, Xu Ziyan could only cultivate some internal energy, but she had not even reached the level of foundation building.

    Jealousy is the devil, so what happened next.

    Once upon a time, Xu Ziyan thought that was the most wrong and right thing she had done in her life.

    Without that incident, Xu Ziyan would not be what she is today.

 Text Chapter 8 Goodbye!

    The night was as cold as water and no one spoke. In the silence, Xu Ruogu looked through the clouds and looked at the brightly lit city below. After a while, he said:

    "Although I no longer care about some things, if I never talk to anyone about the things I have experienced, it will feel like I am holding my breath, and the person who tells it, it is best to be you."

    "You may not be able to imagine what I have gone through after you used the method of supplementation to absorb the true energy from my body, destroy my foundation, and perfect myself."

    "Have you ever eaten grass roots? Have you ever drank the blood of venomous snakes? Have you been chased by a pack of wolves? Have you been stuck in a tree by a black bear in the middle of the night? Wearing a single coat, you are alone in the dark and cold forest in winter.  Have you ever lived in a cave? Have you ever eaten insects that you have never seen before? Have you tasted roasted leeches? Have you ever tried to be swollen by unknown poisonous fruit?"

    Xu Ruogu's face was calm, and he spoke a short sentence that sounded like a question or talking to himself. He didn't care whether the person next to him was guilty or unremitting, or secretly sneered.

    He has never mentioned these things to anyone, and he, who is a bit nervous, does not feel miserable and desolate. He wants to feel sad under the moonlight, but there is always a feeling of depression in his chest. Now, with each short question,  , the depression gradually dissipated, and the mood of the people around him was completely out of his consideration.

    "Stop talking!" Xu Ziyan suddenly interrupted, her beautiful face turned cold, and she looked at the young man coldly: "Even if it was me who was wrong back then, what do you want? With your character, could you be very stubborn?"  Take revenge on me a hundredfold?"

    Xu Ruogu stopped and turned to look at this woman whose appearance and temperament were ten times more beautiful than before. He shook his head and smiled.

    I once thought you would be the one who understands me, but now that I think about it, that person was already dead when he decided to use supplements to improve his whole body.

    Looking at Xu Ruogu¡¯s smile, Xu Ziyan felt inexplicably that she seemed to have thought something wrong.

    "I didn't take that matter to heart at all. Things in the world were drank and pecked. If you hadn't sucked away my true energy, I might not have reached the level I am today. I came to see you this time, firstly.  Before I ascend, I want to see you again and talk about old things. Secondly, I want to give you a few words, so that I can fulfill the fate of you and I accidentally falling into a cave and getting the method of cultivation together."

    "What can you remind me of?"

    Xu Ruogu said: "I am about to ascend recently, and visions appear in my mind from time to time. This vision is a fragment of a certain time in the future. Although I don't know the specific time, it should not be far from now. Among those visions,  An unavoidable catastrophe will strike, the world will be destroyed, and mankind will be completely wiped out."

    "What!" Xu Ziyan's face turned pale, and then she looked at Xu Ruogu suspiciously: "Is what you saw really the scene of the future? Isn't it an illusion spawned by your inner demons?"

    "It's up to you whether you believe it or not. Maybe I am hallucinating." Xu Ruogu shrugged. He was not the savior. Even if the world was really destroyed, he would not care about him.

    Xu Ziyan was obviously not so indifferent. She frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "If there is really an end of the world, how can we avoid it?"

    "It seems like there is no way to avoid it In the vision I saw, it seemed like the solar system, no, it seemed like the entire galaxy was destroyed." Xu Ruogu shook his head repeatedly.

    Xu Ziyan¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.

    If the entire galaxy is destroyed, what kind of horrific disaster would that be?

    Xu Ruogu continued nonchalantly: "However, if you can ascend and break through the void and enter the fairy world, you should be fine."

    Of course he doesn¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯s about to ascend.

    Xu Ziyan's face turned pale when she heard this. Now she is at least five realms away from the ascension realm. It is completely impossible to break through the void and ascend in a short period of time.

    Xu Ruogu patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Cherish the few time you have, eat more of what you want, and go early wherever you want to travel" It seemed like he was telling the patient who was about to die forever.  .

    Xu Ziyan's face was pale and ugly, and she no longer looked as charming as before.

    "Anyone, even a fairy, will not be beautiful if they know that they are about to die.

    "You have a way. I know you must have a way, right? I don't want to die. Please save me. As long as you save me, I will promise you anything!" Xu Ziyan held on tightly as if grasping a life-saving straw.  Holding Xu Ruogu's hand and not letting go, the beautiful face is charming and the voice is sad and pitiful. Even a hard-hearted person has to turn into a soft and tender person, unable to bear to refuse the request of this peerless beauty.

    "Call Master Sheng to come and listen?" Xu Ruogu said with a smile.

    "Master"

    Xu Ziyan struggled in her heart several times and shouted out this word with difficulty, just like Mr. Hong,In order to survive, put aside your self-esteem and choose to surrender.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment that Xu Ziyan didn¡¯t notice. Immediately, under his expectant and nervous gaze, he punched Xu Ziyan¡¯s belly hard.

    Xu Ziyan turned into a shrimp again, her face was completely pale, and the huge force pushed the food she had eaten for lunch from the small intestine to the stomach, and then from the stomach into the throat, flowing upstream, and spurted out from the mouth and nose, a stream of  The rotten stench spread out, and when blown by the night wind, many of them flew to the face, which was really embarrassing.

    Xu Ziyan's performance can indeed make people with a hard heart soften, but she forgot that Xu Ruogu is a heartless person. Once he puts a label of unqualified on something, he will never be able to do it again.  will change.

    If Xu Ziyan had not surrendered, he might not have thrown this punch. This punch was not only for fun, but also because of disappointment.

    Along with this disappointment, Xu Ruogu¡¯s last trace of concern for Xu Ziyan was also severed.

    In this case, there is no need to be polite. Xu Ruogu showed his true nature. He grabbed Xu Ziyan's silky black hair, pointed his grinning face at the frightened beauty, and yelled: "Oh no, you think I am Aladdin."  Magic lamp, what do you want? Do I look like Lei Feng? Can I save your life by shouting? You hurt me so miserably, and now I am here to save you? Is there something wrong with you or me?  You have promised me everything, is it possible that I have to pledge my body to you again, and have my cultivation level taken away by you again? Just wait to die!"

    After Xu Ziyan withstood this punch, she didn't even have the strength to breathe. She could only stare at her beautiful big eyes, with fear and resentment accumulating in her eyes. She opened her small cherry mouth like a bird that had landed on the shore.  The fish was breathing hard.

    Xu Ruogu's smile faded, he came close to Xu Ziyan's face that could be broken by blows, and said gently: "You are right, I just want to take revenge on you, make your life worse than death, and make you spend the last period of your life in fear.  Have a good timebye"

    The lifting power suddenly disappeared, Xu Ziyan screamed, and fell from the clouds. The last thing she saw was Xu Ruogu's shy and reserved smile, and her palms waving goodbye from side to side, and then everything was obscured by the clouds.  .

 Text Chapter 9: Changing the sky and changing the day!

    "Xu-ruo-gu-"

    A voice as sharp as a night owl, containing endless malice and curses, pierced the night sky of Ziwu City.

    Xu Ruogu put his hand into the pocket of his washed jeans and whistled at the sound of desperate curse falling into the abyss.

    He knew that with Xu Ziyan¡¯s cultivation level, she would not fall to death from such a height, but multiple fractures throughout her body and displacement of internal organs would be inevitable. But so what, it was better to die than to live.

    Xu Ruogu looked up at the gathering clouds of calamity and let out a sigh full of guilt: "I'm sorry, dad who left me at the door of the orphanage. You named me Xu Ruogu in the first place. You must have put your trust in me to grow up."  After that, I was full of humility and good wishes, but I failed to live up to your high expectations for me. I am extremely petty and will retaliate But there is a saying that it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It took ten years for me to take revenge on Xu Ziyan, which is considered a good thing.  Have you become a gentleman for once?"

    Muttering in a low voice, Xu Ruogu laughed happily.

    After taking revenge on Xu Ziyan, his concern for this mortal world has disappeared. Next, he keeps collecting the things he wants into the space earrings, such as anime and online novels he has never seen, and games he has never played.  Electric, island nation action movies, micro nuclear power generators, etc

    When these are collected and Xu Ruogu has no worries in his heart, the disaster will truly come.

    It can be seen from this that Xu Ruogu¡¯s life values ????are very fucked up.

    *****

    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.

    Xu Ruogu has stuffed everything he could not bear to part with into space earrings.

    This space earring is made by Xu Ruogu himself.

    When I was a student, I couldn't resist the youthful impulse and deliberate temptation. I had a one-night affair with Xu Ziyan, and my true energy was sucked away from my whole body.  I learned the method of refining weapons from the ancient scroll of weapon refining left by the sitting monk.

    The so-called weapon refining master is a weapon refining master who can refine space magic weapons.

    In just a few years, Xu Ruogu has reached the level of a master of weapon refining. However, there is a laziness in his temperament that outsiders cannot understand. He directly changed the shape of a space ring left by the unlucky monk and refined it into a weapon.  An inconspicuous metal earring, within which there is a square space of more than a hundred square meters, which is divided into several small spaces for sorting and stacking various sundries.

    The natural calamity seems very scary, but for Xu Ruogu, it is almost like playing house and there is no threat, so I don¡¯t bother to move any more and just go through the calamity in Ziwu City.

    Xu Ruogu has discovered since he was a child that he is different from other people. Not only is his physical strength far beyond ordinary people, he is also extremely powerful. This is his capital for being arrogant and domineering on campus.  After cultivating, he is able to ignore the limitations of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth. His body's attraction to the vitality of heaven and earth is a thousand times stronger than that of ordinary monks. In addition, he has an innate understanding of cultivation, so he can do it in a short time.  In just ten years, he reached the peak of the Ascension Realm and turned the impossible into possible.

    With practice, the strength of the physical body continues to increase. Even Xu Ruogu himself is not sure how powerful his body is now, but it is obvious that this Ascension Thunder Tribulation is unlikely to cause much harm to him.

    Early that morning, Xu Ruogu woke up, wearing a pair of boxer briefs and a large pure cotton nightgown. He was brushing his teeth with foam at the mouth. Suddenly, from high in the sky, there was a loud bang, and the entire Ziwu City  The ground shook slightly.

    "Finally, it's coming"

    Xu Ruogu's eyes lit up, and then his figure suddenly disappeared from the bathroom and appeared more than ten kilometers above the villa, in the stratosphere. In the troposphere dozens of kilometers above, the calamity clouds were as black as ink, and lightning was like lightning.  Tens of snakes swam through it, looking very scary.

    The cool breeze in the stratosphere blew open his nightgown, revealing Xu Ruogu's two black fluffy calves and half of his thighs. He squinted at the huge calamity cloud above with an area of ??more than ten kilometers, and the toothbrush in his mouth was still moving slowly around.  Brush.

    Boom!

    A pillar-thick sky thunder aimed at Xu Ruogu¡¯s head and struck down.

    The catastrophe has officially begun.

    Xu Ruogu bared his teeth and brushed them back and forth. Even if the thunder struck on the top of his head that day, his body did not even move, and even his hair was not singed.

    In fact, at this moment, the thunder and lightning power in the sky thunder is constantly swimming in Xu Ruogu's body, and then being absorbed by every inch of muscle and periosteum.

    The heavenly calamity was ruthless, and before the first thunderbolt had finished its work, the second, third, and nth thunderbolt fell like a majestic rainstorm, completely covering Xu Ruogu's figure in a blazing white light.

    After a while, all the lightning disappeared, and in the thunder clouds of the heavenly tribulation, something was brewing.A circle of beautiful and mysterious colorful brilliance comes.

    The catastrophe that once terrified countless monks has just passed. As long as the divine light falls, Xuruo Valley can enter another world, the legendary fairy world.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu's nightgown was not damaged at all. He had a water cup in his left hand and a toothbrush in his right hand. In the nearly three minutes before the disaster came, he had finished brushing his teeth. He gave the water cup away, took a sip of water, and spurted out small jets of water with several gurgling sounds.  , washed the toothbrush, put the space earrings together with the water glass, took out a small towel from the space earrings, and wiped the remaining foam at the corners of the mouth.

    ¡°If the monks from ancient times were allowed to see the whole process of Xuruo Valley¡¯s tribulation, I wonder if they would be so depressed that they would vomit blood and denounce the injustice of heaven.

    Wearing a nightgown and not forgetting to brush his teeth, Xu Ruogu can be regarded as the most coquettish tribulation survivor in history. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that he actually allowed him to survive.

    "The fairy world, ha."

    Xu Ruogu no longer has any imagination about what kind of world it will be on the other side of the world where the divine light is received, because no matter what kind of world it is, one must survive and live better.

    At this time, Xu Ruogu did not notice that in Ziwu City, more than ten kilometers below, a mysterious and vicious formation was about to be launched, and the person in charge of the formation was none other than Xu Ziyan.

    Xu Ruogu believes that Xu Ziyan has never truly understood him, and conversely, he has never truly understood Xu Ziyan.

    Facing death, people can sometimes do incredible things. This kind of incredible thing can sometimes be great, and sometimes it can be cruel.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ While she was preparing to survive the catastrophe in the east and west of Xuruo Valley, Xu Ziyan quietly set up the "Heaven-stealing and Sun-changing Formation" in Ziwu City.

    Stealing the sky, covering the sky, the raccoon cat changed the prince.

    This is to use the lives of more than a million people in a city as a blood sacrifice to cover the sky and achieve the purpose of stealing the sky and changing the sun.

    To put it simply, now that Xuruogu has successfully overcome the tribulation, he will ascend to the fairy world just after the divine light falls. Once the formation is activated, it will change the sky and the sun, and the place where the divine light falls will become a large formation.  Where, Xu Ziyan!

    This kind of formation is too vicious and contrary to human nature. It was taboo in the ancient times when cultivation was at its peak. It just so happened that the ancient scrolls that Xu Ziyan inherited recorded many ways to arrange formations, among which she collected  Although this formation was stated to be for reference only and not to be used, Xu Ziyan, who was desperate for survival when her death was imminent, finally chose to set up this heaven-defying formation.

 Text Chapter 10 The ferocious dog!

    "Anyway, the end of the world is coming, and these people are going to die after all. Why don't you use your lives in exchange for my way of survival."

    "Xuruogu, don't blame me."

    On the rooftop of a building, Xu Ziyan, with her undulating figure, was sitting at the center of a large circular formation with complex patterns, looking up at the sky filled with dark clouds.

    Others couldn¡¯t see it, but Xu Ziyan¡¯s gaze penetrated the thick clouds and vaguely saw the interweaving of thunder and light. In the end, a touch of colorful colors appeared faintly.

    "Right now!"

    Xu Ziyan's eyes were cold, and she scratched the wrist of her left hand with the index finger of her right hand, and blood suddenly flowed. Then she silently recited a mantra in her mouth, and slapped a circular pattern in front of her with her palm. The pattern suddenly produced a suction force.  Pulling the blood in Xu Ziyan's body, in the blink of an eye, the trajectory of the complex formation within a three-meter radius was stained with blood.

    Boom!

    A monstrous blood-colored light pillar soared into the sky from the formation and disappeared into the sky.

    At the same time, as if by resonance, at the four corners of the suburbs of Ziwu City, a white beam of light shot into the sky. Suddenly, a large formation was launched, and the entire Ziwu City shook violently.

    In an instant, blood rained from the sky, and the raindrops fell, passing through the walls as if nothingness. However, as soon as all living creatures were contaminated, they immediately turned into blood.

    At this moment, from the old man with white hair to the newborn baby, more than a million people in Ziwu City were all sacrificed to Xu Ziyan's blood without even realizing it, and turned into a sea of ??blood.  The entire Ziwu City was flooded.

    The four formations at the four corners of the city were like leeches, sucking up blood like leeches. In the blink of an eye, the originally white light beams turned into bloody red, the blood energy surged into the sky, and the dark clouds turned into blood clouds.

    This series of changes, lightning and flint, takes less than a breath.

    Xu Ruogu, who was waiting to receive the divine light high in the sky, his face suddenly froze. His terrifying gaze, full of murderous intent, invisible penetrated the blood cloud below, forming two hollow vortices, which landed on the rooftop of a high-rise building in the center of the city.  Xu Ziyan's body was shrouded in a bloody beam of light.

    "Xu Ziyan!"

    A roaring sound exploded over Ziwu City, and the blood cloud covering the city exploded into pieces like pieces of paper.

    Since childhood, Xu Ruogu was so angry for the first time. He was much more angry than he was ten years ago when he found out that his true energy had been sucked away by Xu Ziyan one night.

    The ancient scrolls he inherited also recorded the same knowledge of many formations, including the "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun Formation", so when Xu Ziyan activated the formation, she recognized it at a glance.

    Killing millions of people with just one thought, Xu Ruogu thought that he could not be the savior, but he could not be so ruthless. He never thought that Xu Ziyan, who knew this formation and looked weak, could actually do it.  He is so vicious that he would rather sacrifice the lives of so many people to "steal" his only chance to break through the void and ascend.

    Just to survive.

    "HeheheheXu Ziyan, good, hello!" After roaring, Xu Ruogu laughed like a nervous maniac.

    This "Grand Formation of Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" can only be cracked before it is activated. Now that the formation is activated, it is impossible to crack it. Even Xu Ziyan, who is in the eye of the formation, has been condensed by the anger, blood and resentment of millions of people.  The condensing pillars are shrouded like a copper wall and an iron wall. Even if Xuruo Valley has reached the ascension stage, it cannot be broken.

    This "Grand Formation of Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" is really like digging up graves, leaving no room for anyone, not even a chance for revenge. Otherwise, wouldn't it be dangerous for those who cannot ascend to the throne to attack with their lives in anger?

    Just when Xu Ruogu was laughing crazily, a colorful ray of divine light descended directly on Xu Ziyan on the rooftop of the building in the calamity clouds high in the sky.

    ????????????????????????????????????????.

    Because she knew she succeeded.

    Ten years ago, she stole Xu Ruogu¡¯s cultivation through the method of supplementation, so that in the next ten years, she could mix well in the entertainment industry and have money and status.

    Ten years later, she changed the day and night, stole Xuruo Valley's only chance to ascend to the immortal world, and escaped the end of the world.

    Xu Ruogu is the lucky star in her life.

    Xu Ziyan came to the same level as Xu Ruo Valley in the divine light. She was seven or eight kilometers away. Her cold eyes with a little guilt met Xu Ruo Valley's red eyes in the air.

    ¡°To live an ignoble existence, to live an ignoble life, is really a good word, to live like a mad dogXu Ziyan, I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall into the hands of you, a mad dog, twice in my life!¡±

    Xu Ruogu looked at Xu Ziyan, who was bathed in the divine light, flying into the air, looking more and more pure and holy like a fairy,His eyes turned red, the corners of his mouth raised exaggeratedly, and he said in a hoarse voice:

    "If you just bully me, what if I just watch you ascend as if I didn't kill you ten years ago? But you sacrifice the lives of millions of people just to live for yourself. This kind of behavior is anti-human. As a  As a member of the Federation Dragon Group, I really have no reason not to maintain world peace and eliminate you"

    "Xu Ziyan, let's fight dog bite dog!"

    Ouch!

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu raised his head to the sky and howled wildly, his long hair flying wildly, and the howl was shrill and shrill, like an angry mad dog or an injured lone wolf. The crazy aura of demons like ink exploded from his body, penetrating dozens of meters above his head.  The calamity cloud, which was one kilometer long, actually shook the calamity cloud that carried the aperture of the divine light, and it kept shaking.

    Xu Ruogu's body underwent an incredible change, melting into a blood-red bubbling magma-like liquid. A destructive force surged exponentially during this change.

    "Xu Ruogu, you are crazy. You actually used Heavenly Demon Disintegration. Do you really want to die with me? Would you rather die than let me have a better life?" In the divine light, Xu Ziyan's cold eyes shrank.  , his face changed horribly, he lost his composure and shouted excitedly.

    She calculated that Xu Ruogu would succeed in overcoming the tribulation, and that Xu Ruogu would not bother to find another place to escape the tribulation, so she set up the formation in Ziwu City, but she failed to calculate that at the last moment when success was about to happen, Xu Ruogu would fight back desperately.

    I would rather die than fulfill you!

    Xuruogu, which turned into a bubbling magma-like substance, had no words. Only the boiling murderous intention continued to grow. A ripple passed through the space. This substance containing destructive power turned into the shape of a majestic wolf dog.  His eyes were flashing with cold and crazy dark red blood, and he silently and wordlessly pounced towards the divine light.

    A dog that bites people will not bark.

    At this time, Xu Ziyan was less than a hundred meters away from the fluorescent vortex at the end of the divine light.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu¡¯s fierce and decisive attack, Xu Ziyan¡¯s face turned pale, her delicate body trembled, she kept looking at the end of the guiding light above her head, and there was only one voice in her heart: Hurry up, hurry up

    This is a race between time and life, speed and hatred.

    Two seconds.

    The ferocious dog pounced in front of the divine light, and opened its big mouth, as if smiling, but its dog eyes were so cold that they froze the soul of Xu Ziyan inside.

    ?Bite it down hard.

 Text Chapter 11 Holy Lord Chi You!

    "It's impossible. According to the records, the divine light itself is indestructible. No mortal monk can destroy it. No monk has done it in the past. Even if he is Xu Ruogu, he can't do it" The body is because of the  Trembling with inexplicable fear, Xu Ziyan felt as if time had stopped for a moment because of this bite, and fierce and crazy silent thoughts flashed in her heart.

    There was a cracking sound in the space, and countless colorful fragments collapsed.

    "impossible!"

    Xu Ziyan's face was as pale as ever before. A piece of fragment scratched her fair face, oozing bright red. She seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in the world.

    The evil dog was also riddled with holes from the colorful debris that exploded, causing a large rain of blood to fly. The huge backlash force almost completely shook its body. One of its front legs and one of its hind legs were cut off, and its tail was only  Half of it was left, one eye was blinded and it was not in the shape of a dog.

    But after all, you can see that this is a dog.

    The remaining dog eyes are even more crazy and bloodthirsty.

    The prey is right in front of you, how can you not take one bite to make up for it?

    "Madman! Madman! Madman!"

    Xu Ziyan screamed, no longer a fairy, more like a street shrew.

    After the divine light was bitten, her breath flowed out, and her suction power weakened. Xu Ziyan was still not in despair, because she was less than two meters away from the vortex composed of bright light spots.

    She raised her hand as high as possible, just a little short of reaching it.

    The mad dog also rushed in. The divine light was attracted to Xu Ziyan, but it was greatly repulsed. Without thinking too much, he bit her hard.

    Xu Ziyan only had time to turn around instinctively to protect the vital parts of her body, but a heartbreaking pain came from her right hip.

    A large piece of flesh and blood was eaten by a vicious dog.

    The vicious dog was still not satisfied. If it had not been rejected by the Divine Light, he would have bitten his throat. He raised his head and all his strength finally exploded. He jumped up against the Divine Light and bit Xu Ziyan on the back of her neck.  Go down.

    "Who dares to obstruct the reception?"

    A roar of anger came from the fluorescent vortex above, and a trace of terrifying aura poured out, condensed into a palm, and slapped the vicious dog's body hard.

    The vicious dog only had time to scrape off a piece of flesh from the back of Xu Ziyan's neck, before it exploded into a bloody mess.

    After gasping for air for a moment, Xu Ziyan's fingertips finally touched the fluorescent vortex, and a huge suction force sucked it in.

    After the successful attraction, the fluorescent vortex closed, the attractive light pillar disappeared, and the clouds were completely dispersed.

    Amidst the strong winds in the troposphere, only a faint blood mist and a lingering resentment are left, which continue to drift away and eventually return to nothingness.

    If there are no accidents.

    "Wellit's you."

    The murmur of the sound of the urn sounded strangely, and a hole in the space like a needle tip appeared, completely sucking in the blood mist that had not completely dissipated.

    ?????? Hazy, hazy and chaotic.

    "I'm alive?"

    When Xu Ruogu became conscious again, this was the first thought that flashed through his mind.

    I wanted to open my eyes, but found that I had no eyes at all. To be precise, I didn¡¯t even have a body. What I had was just a ball of consciousness.

    "Could it be that after I die, this is the so-called underworld?" A ridiculous thought flashed through Xu Ruogu.

    "This is the underworld. Lao Niu has never known that there is such a place. Man said that you are not dead yet. Even if you are really dead, with Lao Niu here, it will be easy to resurrect you as a creature in the three-dimensional world."  The sound sounded not far away.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu's consciousness swept away, he "saw" that in the sky not far away, there was a huge, abstract and strange creature like a hill standing in the sky.

    This creature has a human-like body, covered with ancient black armor, and its exposed hands and feet are covered with long black hair. However, there is no human head, but a huge bull head with two winding black hairs.  The bull's horns soared into the sky, and there was a silver nose ring on his nose, giving him a very arrogant look.

    At this moment, a pair of bull's eyes full of domineering and evil spirit are staring at this side.

    Domineering?  Evil spirit?  Xu Ruogu doubted whether he had a near-death reaction. How could a cow have these two things?

    "Nothing is impossible, don't talk nonsense, Xu Ruogu, Lao Niu is looking for you, but there is a great good fortune for you. You can take this good fortune if you want it, or if you don't want it, you have to take it. Otherwise, if Lao Niu doesn't care about you,  , you will be wiped out in a moment."

    Xu Ruogu was shocked when he heard this and thought about it, saying: "I never believe in heaven."?To drop the pie, first tell me who you are and why did you come to me?  "

    "You humans are troublesome, you are so mean-spirited, and you are not happy at all. How could I, the majestic Holy One, plot against you, a little kid"

    The bull-headed urn made a loud sound, and said with a muffled groan: "Well, let me tell you that the old cow is Chiyou Saint. He is a powerful being who has understood the power of the five dimensions that you cannot understand. He is currently fighting with Xuanyuan Saint in the Zhulu Heaven Realm.  , he tricked me, and they promised a fair duel, and actually borrowed a royal holy weapon. Now Lao Niu is about to be beaten to death by him, and the trillions of time and space in his body are on the verge of destruction, so he needs to find a helper! Find him.  Go, I found that you are a little baby with a temperament that is very suitable for an old cow. Maybe you can grow up and help me get out of trouble in the future!"

    Rao Shixu Ruogu has a perverse and uninhibited temperament. At this moment, he can't help but be dumbfounded, thinking that he is listening to a myth.

    Chi You?  Xuanyuan?  Chasing?

    In ancient mythology, Chi You and Xuanyuan fought a decisive battle in the place of chasing deer. They were killed long ago and were quartered and sealed. How could they still be fighting now?  Moreover, what about alien time and space, what kind of king-grade holy weapon, what kind of trillions of time and space in the body what do these all mean?

    Just when Xu Ruogu was shocked and confused, the huge tauren opposite opened his mouth, and suddenly a white light flew out, piercing into Xu Ruogu's consciousness.

    Boom!

    Like stars exploding, lots of information flowed out, integrated into Xu Ruogu¡¯s consciousness, and became part of his self-knowledge.

    It was the integration of this knowledge that made Xu Ruogu understand many things.

    "It turns out that the power I originally possessed through cultivation has not even reached the so-called three-dimensional realm and further up, there are four-dimensional realms and five-dimensional realms"

    "This Saint Chiyou is a terrifying existence that has reached the fifth-dimensional realm. His body has completely transformed and is no longer a mortal body. In the cells in his body, countless portals have been opened to communicate with time and space. Through these time and space portals,  The power of time and space that can control that time and space, through the transformation of the power of time and space, the physical body transforms, and each cell turns into a crystal with the same time and space structure!

    ¡°Finally, every cell transforms into real time and space!¡±

    "Their physical body has become a condensation of countless space-time cells, more than one trillion in number! Its spiritual consciousness has been transformed into the consciousness of the supreme heaven, and its thoughts are the will of heaven. In this way, all space-time cells are organically gathered to form organs.  , each performs his or her duties in an orderly manner and forms a system!¡±

    "The endless time and space cells bring it the power of endless time and space, which is infinite, lawless, and unimaginably powerful!"

    "During his breathing, he is swallowing thousands of time-space equivalents of heaven and earth energy. During his metabolism, old time-space cells are being destroyed every moment, and new time-space is being born! The birth and death of time and space are all in  In his body!"

    "And the time and space I am in is actually one of the trillions of time and space cells that make up his body. Everyone in the Federation, including me, is actually a creature born in time and space within his body. They are born because of it and will also be affected by it.  It will be destroyed!"

    "The life of Saint Chi You is closely related to mine. If he falls and his body is completely destroyed, I will die with him no matter where I am!"

    "Only by ascending, being washed by the divine light, and cutting off all past causes and conditions can we get rid of this fate!"

    "Chi You and Xuanyuan in my civilization are just existences born from the projections that were inadvertently imprinted into the body's time and space when the two were fighting, and they are just continuing their unfinished struggle. They are not at all the same as the real Chi You and Xuanyuan.  A level"

    "And the scene of the end of the world that I saw was precisely caused by the collapse of Chi You's body, which was affected, and the entire time and space cells were destroyed"

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Ruogu finally came back to his senses from all the unbelievable shocks. The tauren was still the same tauren. The huge bull head was quite honest, but he no longer dared to look down upon it.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Ruogu said: "Holy Lord Chiyou, in your eyes, I am so weak that I am even worse than an ant. Why do you think that I can grow to the point where I can save you? Moreover, even if I can grow to that point, I am afraid that I will not be able to save you."  Countless years have passed, and by then you will probably have been killed by Holy Lord Xuanyuan, does that make sense?"

    "Of course I won't let you work in vain, so I'm going to give you a fortune. As for whether you can grow up in the end, I'm not sure. Let's give it a try. Anyway, several people before you have already  Dead. As for your second question, if you really reach the realm of Lao Niu and know where Zhulu Tianjing is, then it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    "What benefits are you going to give me?"

    "A drop of my hard work will help you rebuild your body, so that you can have my myriad transformations."Of course, the physical body is far from being compared to mine, not even one trillionth of mine. However, by swallowing all things, the physical body can be continuously improved. You will know the secret in the future Lao Niu gives it to you  A piece of advice, before entering the fifth-dimensional realm, you must focus on strengthening your physical body.  "

    Xu Ruogu immediately said: "Holy Lord Chiyou, if I guessed correctly, the few people you selected earlier also possess the Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body, right? You also said their fate. If they only have the Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body, I  I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much confidence that I can make it to the end¡­¡±

    Saint Chiyou was very honest and nodded: "You are right, so this time I decided to give you another pair of sky-stealing eyes. This kind of eyes was also developed by Lao Niu during his fight with Xuanyuan not long ago.  However, Xuanyuan has a king-grade holy weapon in his hand, so there is no point in keeping this eye here with me, so I might as well give it to you! As long as his cultivation is not a level higher than yours, you can restore the skills that your opponent is performing at a glance!"

    "Oh? There are such eyes?" Xu Ruogu was shocked. Such eyes were simply unbelievable. It seemed that Saint Chi You had really decided to spend a lot of money in order to survive. He continued to ask: "No more than one  The great realm refers to the three-dimensional realm and the fourth-dimensional realm?¡±

    Saint Chi You said with a proud tone: "Yes, as long as you enter the three-dimensional realm, even if you are a strong person at the peak of the three-dimensional realm of returning to the virtual world, their skills will not have any secrets in your eyes! In addition, I will teach you "  With this Divine Secret of All Transformations, your Holy Body of All Transformations can be effective. By spying on other people's skills through the Thieving Eyes, condensing the awareness of their skills, and swallowing them with the "God of All Transformations", you can  Continuously improve the "God of All Transformations" to speed up the speed and quality of your All-Transformation Holy Body's ability to swallow all things, and all the devouring techniques can be used by you!"

    As he spoke, Saint Chiyou let out a long sigh: "It's a pity that I mastered this Heaven-stealing Eye a little late, otherwise my Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body would definitely not be at its current level. Xuanyuan only has a king-grade artifact in his hand, and  How can you do anything to Lao Niu? Xu Ruo Gu, you must cherish it"

    "Holy Lord Chiyou, I agree to rescue you, but I can't guarantee whether it will happen in the end." Xu Ruogu finally formally agreed to Holy Lord Chiyou's request. In fact, he also knew that he had to agree.  Otherwise you will die.

    "Okay! Without further ado, I will use a drop of my heart to rebuild your body now, give you the Heaven-Stealing Eye, teach you the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art", and then send you to the true world."

    "The real world? Not the fairy world?"

    "Ha the time and space you are in that was born from the body of a strong person in the five-dimensional realm, as well as the extraterritorial time and space outside the true world, are both called the virtual world. There are countless virtual worlds. Even I don't know how many there are in total. Each time  Every moment, countless monks from the virtual world reach the realm of ascension, are washed by the divine light, and enter the true world! The so-called fairy world is just a rumor! The true world is not as beautiful as the fairy world that you virtual world creatures long for.  , full of cruelty everywhere! Do you have any questions?"

    "Uh I would like to ask you one last question, why do you want to duel with Saint Xuanyuan, Saint Chiyou?"

    Chiyou Shengzun made a loud sound and seemed to be very depressed: "Because I was bored for a while, so I went to watch the daughter of old man Xuanyuan practicing the "Chaos Supreme God's Righteous Dharma".

    "Is it because of this?" Xu Ruogu was surprised and thought that Holy Master Xuanyuan was making too much of a fuss.

    "The problem is" Saint Chi You's huge bull head chirped for a long time, and his black-haired bull face seemed to flash with shame and embarrassment: "The little girl was not wearing clothes at the time, and the old cow went up and raped her on impulse.  ."

    ""

    If he had a white eye, Xu Ruogu would definitely turn over it hard, imagining a Minotaur with black hair all over its body like a Titan, pressing a pretty and delicate little girl under him, and trying to thrust a big steel cannon into it.  Looks like an ant hole.

    "You have committed evilHoly Lord Chiyou, can I leave you to fend for yourself?"

    "Heyhehe"

 Text Chapter 12 Dare I ask, is it the fairy world?

    "The fairy worldoh no, the real world, here I come!"

    "Xu Ziyan, little bitch, you killed millions of people and destroyed the space earrings that I treasured countless anime, video games and novels. It is really an unforgivable crime. No matter where you are in the world, I will let you go.  I will pay a hundred times the price for what I have done!¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Regarding everything about the true world, Saint Chiyou did not introduce much, saying that he would naturally know it when he got there.

    Although Saint Chiyou did not use the evil "Heaven-stealing and Sun-changing Formation", he could easily change someone's strength and change his pillars, transferring the guiding divine light from another person in another time and space in his body who was about to ascend, and then blocked the Xuruo Valley.  Go in.

    As for what happens next for the unlucky guy, it is not what Chiyou Shengzun and Xu Ruogu care about.

    Theoretically, as long as Xu Ruogu transcends time and space by attracting divine light, enters the true world, and becomes a living being in the true world, he will be completely cut off from the original time and space. Even if Saint Chiyou falls and time and space are destroyed, he will not be affected.  influential.

    " However, Xu Ruogu is worried. His body was transformed by a drop of the blood of Saint Chi You. If the death of Saint Chi You has no impact on him at all, he doesn't really believe it.

    Although the old minotaur looks honest and honest, he is by no means a kind person. There is no guarantee that he will not have any reservations. Otherwise, he would not have raped the daughter of Xuanyuan Shengzun on impulse. He is afraid that the secret technique he peeped at in the first place was fake and he coveted it.  Beauty is real.

    But now, Xu Ruogu can only take one step at a time. Now, he is weaker than an ant, and there is no room for calculation and resistance against existences of that level.

    According to what Saint Chiyou said after Xu Ruogu¡¯s last inquiry before ascending, the other end of the divine light is called the Ascension Pool.

    Ascension pools are not uncommon in the real world, and there are so many of them. In the eyes of people in the real world, they are the only way for those who ascend from the virtual world to the real world.

    Most of the ascension pools are controlled by large and small powerful sects. There are also a small number of ascension pools that are remote and no one knows about them. However, most of them are dangerous places. Ascensioners are often kept waiting as soon as they leave the ascension pool.  The monsters and beasts devoured them in one gulp, and there were only a few survivors.

    As for which ascension pool will appear, no one can predict. People who may ascend in the same time and space at almost the same time will appear in ascension pools that are trillions of kilometers apart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Saint Chi You helped Xu Ruo Valley to ascend again, but he could not determine the place where Xu Ruo Valley appeared in the real world, everything could only depend on its luck.

    Within a few breaths, Xu Ruogu plunged into the fluorescent vortex at the end of the divine light. Waves of tearing force came from all directions, and his body involuntarily walked through one passage after another, in the blink of an eye.  After changing it tens of thousands of times, a white light suddenly shone in front of my eyes, and I felt like I was in a deep pool, with unknown liquid pouring in from my mouth and nose.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Xu Ruogu was unprepared and unavoidably swallowed a few mouthfuls of the strange-tasting and heavy-weight liquid. He vaguely heard a burst of sneers, and instinctively activated the "Myriad Transformation God Art". As soon as the liquid entered his stomach, he was  It transformed into bursts of coolness and flowed into the limbs and bones.

    "Okay, "The Secret of the God of All Transformations" is indeed wonderful. The liquid in the Ascension Pool seems to be extraordinary. I'll take the opportunity to drink a few more sips!"

    Xu Ruogu pretended to be unbearable. Gululu drank a few more mouthfuls of liquid, and then stood up in a hurry. He found that the water in the pool had just reached his chest, and the pressure around him was extremely heavy. It was more than ten thousand times heavier than mercury, even if it was ordinary.  Ascension realm monks would find it unbearable with their physical bodies alone.  There are dots of fluorescent light in the pool water, which are beautiful. The fluorescent light is very similar to the fluorescent vortex at the end of the lake that attracts the divine light.

    "This Immortal Slave drank a few mouthfuls of water from the Ascension Pool, but his internal organs were not exploded. His physical body is not bad. There is a shortage of manpower in the mine, and he is the only one! But according to the rules, this first whip after Ascension  , is inevitable"

    Along with this faint sound, there was a crackle in the air, like a whip, and a strong wind.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes narrowed and he saw clearly that several figures had already erected in the air around Feisheng Pond. The person speaking was a middle-aged man with an upright appearance and an indifferent expression. Suddenly, a long-haired man appeared in his hand.  The whip was a slender black snake covered with spikes. The snake's head was in his hand, and its body and tail shook the air. With a flick of his wrist as he spoke, and a flash of light and shadow, the snake whip came close to him, incredibly fast.

    Being in the Ascension Pool, surrounded by heavy water, it was difficult to move. In addition, the middle-aged man's shots were extremely fast. Xu Ruogu was unable to dodge for a moment. He was hit right in the face and heard a muffled sound.??, a bloody groove suddenly burst out on his chest, and the whip covered with spikes dragged away a large amount of flesh and blood.

    "Ouch" Xu Ruogu screamed like he was killing a pig.

    Just as the scream came out, the snake's tail rolled back and wrapped around Xu Ruogu's waist. The spikes pierced into the flesh again. A strong force came from the snake whip. Xu Ruogu suddenly couldn't help himself and escaped from the ascension pool.  The snake whip was loosened again and fell hard to the open space beside the Ascension Pool.

    "Hahahaha I can't bear this pain. The quality of the monks in the lower world is getting worse and worse!" The young people in the sky laughed sarcastically, looking at Xu Ruogu with sarcastic and disdainful eyes.

    Xu Ruogu looked timid, bent over, looking up at the people in the sky, with fear and respect in his eyes, and said: "Several immortals, may I ask, is this a fairyland?"

    "Fairy world? Hehe" The people in the sky all had weird smiles. Most of them were young people, and there were two middle-aged people. They were all wearing similar styles of dark, wide-sleeved robes, but the colors were slightly different in some details.

    Xu Ruogu immediately judged that he was probably in an ascension pool under the control of a certain force.

    "The fairy world, um, yes, this is indeed the fairy world. Be obedient and I will make you as happy as a god!" A young man with triangular eyes answered with a smile, making the people around him laugh out loud again.

    "Little guy, this is not the fairy world you imagined, but the real world! You people in the virtual world will become immortal slaves when you get here! Immortal slaves are the lowest slaves! I advise you, if you want to live a long life,  Just adjust your mentality as soon as possible! This whip just now is inevitable for every immortal slave, it is to make you understand your position!"

    The middle-aged man with an upright face said lightly, waved his wide sleeves, and a ray of light shot out. Xu Ruogu tightened his neck and found that there was a black hoop around his neck, which was connected to a translucent chain condensed with energy.  , leaning up, was holding the middle-aged man's hand.

 Text Chapter 13 The Cruel Reality!

    Xu Ruogu immediately felt that a black energy with a cold aura sprang out from the hoop and quickly traveled throughout the body's veins. All the true energy was instantly frozen and could no longer function.

    And the spherical existence floating in the sea of ??consciousness between his eyebrows, which was formed by condensing all the spiritual will after ten years of hard work - the spiritual consciousness is also blocked by some kind of blockade, unable to release the spirit, and the perception is also weakened.  Thousands of times, it¡¯s like becoming a mortal all at once.

    Xu Ruogu looked panicked: "What, what's going on?"

    "No need to ask any more, just wait for now, there is still one person left." The middle-aged man said calmly.

    Not far away, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows said quickly: "Manager Feng, as we agreed before, the next ascendant will be handed over to me. The Zhenzong Divine Beast will be with you, but you won't be hungry for long. If the time drags on, I'm afraid it will be difficult to appease him."

    "No." Manager Feng responded lightly, which was regarded as an agreement.

    Xu Ruogu looked timid, but felt a chill in his heart: "What does that thick-browed middle-aged man actually mean to treat the next ascended person as the meat of the so-called Zongzong Divine Beast? These people in the real world really don't care  Do you regard the lives of people in the virtual world as your own? If I were to ascend a moment later, I might become the object in the belly of that divine beast?"

    Less than two minutes after ascending, Xu Ruogu deeply realized the cruelty of the real world. He had seen with a glance from the sky-stealing eye that almost every person floating in the sky had in their bodies extremely rich real energy that far exceeded his own.  , condensed into a slurry.  As for Manager Feng, the true energy in his body was even more peculiar. Although it was also in liquid form, it made Xu Ruogu feel a hundred times more dangerous than the others. If he had resisted just now, he would have died on the spot with Gao Shen.

    Although Saint Chi You helped him rebuild his body and achieve the Holy Body of All Transformations, there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the true world, and there are many people with good vision. For the sake of safety, Saint Chi You did not specifically improve his cultivation and physical body, so at this moment, he is empty.  Ruogu's cultivation level is not much higher than before. Almost every person from the real world he meets now can step on him.

    So you have to endure it, otherwise you will die.

    Xu Ruogu has always believed that a man can bend and stretch. When he can do it, he can do it with all his strength. When he wants to give in, he will give in without hesitation. He was so respectful and pretentious before, even though he was very angry, he didn't show any flaws.  He secretly remembered the appearance of the whip-wielding middle-aged man in his heart, and he would definitely take revenge tenfold or a hundredfold in the future.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true that I have everything I need in the Federation, but when I get to the real world, I will immediately turn into a little shrimp and a little insect!¡±

    Xu Ruogu cursed in his heart and thought to himself: "According to the knowledge imparted to me by Saint Chi You, the three-dimensional realm is divided into three intermediate realms: the liquid-returning realm, the qi-returning realm, and the virtual-returning realm. Each intermediate realm has three more.  Small realm. The three-dimensional realm of returning to liquid is when the true essence in the body condenses into a solid state and then condenses further. Instead, it returns to the liquid state, but it is many times more solid than the solid true essence! And this return to liquid realm is divided into the initial,  There are three small realms: medium and high Although the energy in this wind manager's body is in a liquid state, it gives me an extremely dangerous feeling. It is very likely that he has entered the liquid-returning realm of the three-dimensional realm. As for whether it is the primary, intermediate or high level  Level, then we don¡¯t know"

    Standing by the Ascension Pool quietly and waiting quietly, Xu Ruogu listened to the chatter of those people in the air without missing a beat.

    From the conversations between these people, he knew that the Ascension Pool he was in was owned by a sect called Qingtian Sect, and Qingtian Sect was just one of the subordinate sects of the giant sect called Qingyu Sect.  , and the species of the Qingtian Sect¡¯s Zongzong Divine Beast is not yet known. It is only known that it needs to eat a fresh lower realm ascended monk as its ration every day.

    During the conversation, Xu Ruogu noticed that the other people were very respectful to the rather cold-looking Manager Feng. Their status seemed to be extraordinary, which further confirmed his speculation.

    After waiting for only a few minutes, the originally calm Ascension Pool suddenly began to ripple. The heavy liquid mixed with countless fluorescent lights slowly rotated, and a fluorescent vortex appeared in the center of the pool.

    "Here we come!" The monks of the Qingtian Sect who were chatting all looked slightly refreshed, stopped talking, and locked their eyes on the center of the Ascension Pond.

    Xu Ruogu also stared at that place, silently mourning for the unlucky ascendant who was about to appear.

    In the midst of the fluorescent vortex, a sonorous and proud voice slowly sounded:

    "I, Ling Yun, practiced swordsmanship at the age of four, and achieved success in ten years. I challenged the famous swordsmen in the world, but was defeated by my hand. There was no rival in the world. From then on, I gave up the steel sword and practiced the heavy sword. Five years later, I gave up the heavy sword and practiced the heavy sword.  The wooden sword finally abandons the visible sword and practices the invisible heart sword. Finally, the sword is perfected and reaches the realm of breaking the void. The sword breaks through the void and soars to the heaven!"

    "Where is the limit of the sword, where is the limit of the martial arts?"

    "I, Ling Yun, really want to know."

      "Heaven, here I come!"

    Accompanied by the lonely and proud declaration, a figure with a spine as straight as a sword and sharp eyes as sharp as a sword finally appeared from the whirlpool of the Ascension Pool. Dressed in single clothes, with a sword in hand, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, he was lonely.  Seek defeat.

    Looking at the dead child who didn't know the impending disaster, Xu Ruogu's eyes were full of pity, and he said silently in his heart: "Don't show off, don't show off in other people's territory, don't start showing off before you understand the situation, and you'll be struck by lightning if you show off."  ¡­¡±

    Boom!

    There was an explosion of thunder, and a purple sky thunder actually fell from the sky. Like a sudden sap, it hit the head of the sword-browed and star-eyed young swordsman. The sky thunder was full of destructive power and was ten times more powerful than the sky thunder of the Heavenly Tribulation.  In one fell swoop, this upstart swordsman who might have an infinite future was chopped into charcoal, and his whole body exuded the alluring aroma of meat.

    The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows in the sky opened a magic weapon that looked like a lunch box. He immediately sucked up the meaty charcoal, shrank his body, put it into the lunch box, and closed the lid.

    The thick-browed middle-aged man moved his hands, put a seal on the magic weapon, put the magic weapon into his sleeve, and said: "The Zhenzong Divine Beast likes to eat something a little burnt recently. I have to send it to you while it's still hot. Everyone, take your leave first.  Come on Manager Feng, I¡¯ll go first.¡± He finally went out of his way to be polite to Manager Feng.

    Manager Feng gave a faint "hmm".

    "Senior Brother Yuan, walk slowly!" A group of Qingtian Sect disciples politely handed over their hands.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Senior Brother Yuan's figure moved, then flew through the air, at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.

    "It's amazing. The thunder just now was actually issued by this person named Yuan. It was ten times more terrifying than the thunder of heavenly tribulation in the virtual world This person is just a disciple of Qingtian Sect, and he has not reached the three-dimensional realm.  Its strength is enough to kill me more than ten times in an instant. How powerful should the elders and sect leaders in its sect be? And among the Qingyu sect, there are probably not a few more powerful masters"

    It was the first time that Xu Ruogu officially saw the action of someone from the real world. He was secretly shocked, but he still vaguely felt that Manager Feng was still more terrifying than the middle-aged man named Yuan.

    "It's a pity that my attention was focused on that pretentious young man just now. Otherwise, if I saw the thick-browed middle-aged man's action, I would be able to see the running skills and see if the Thieving Eye is as magical as Saint Chiyou said.  ."

    Xu Ruogu secretly felt regretful, but he was more cautious, not daring to show any flaws, and his eyes showed just the right amount of fear.

    "You're lucky, kid. If you had come a little later, you would have been the one killed just now!" A Qingtian Sect disciple cast his gaze down and said jokingly.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face turned pale, showing a look of fear, and he became even more cowed.

    No one would care about such a small person. A few minutes later, the Ascension Pool changed again, and another Ascensioner who ascended from an unknown time and space appeared in the Ascension Pool. This person also accidentally drank like Xu Ruogu did before.  After taking two sips of water from the pool, his eyes were wide open and covered with bloodshot eyes. He grabbed his throat and screamed.

    Manager Feng raised his brows, whipped out his whip, and hit the man. His flesh and blood immediately exploded and turned into blood, spilling into the ascension pool. A good man, who had gone through countless hardships to soar up, ended up dead with no body intact.

    "Mr. Feng fought well. If you dare to ascend with such a level of cultivation, aren't you asking for your own death?" The surrounding Qingtian Sect disciples all flattered and applauded.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s stomach was churning because he thought that the large mouthfuls of water he just drank might have been mixed with the blood of many times the exploding ascendants?

    This time it is not a disguise, but a real face that is pale and ugly.

    After a while, a new ascendant appeared in the Ascension Pool.

    This man is obviously not as arrogant and arrogant as the young swordsman, and his appearance is honest and honest. He is not as frail as the former, and his figure is quite strong.

    The strong young man was about to look around curiously. The Feng Manager was too lazy to talk nonsense. He swung his whip with a crack and blew away a large piece of flesh and blood. Then he shook his hand and there was an extra one like Xu Ruogu's on the neck of the strong young man.  The hoop, a long chain is pinched in the wind manager's hand.

    The Feng Manager grabbed the chain and pulled it inward. Xu Ruogu and the sturdy young man couldn't help but fly up. Immediately, a delicate silver pagoda appeared in the palm of the Feng Manager's other hand. With a shake of his palm, the pagoda rotated and flew up.  Suddenly it became huge and towering into the sky, with dazzling silver light blocking out the sun. It sucked the two of Xu Ruogu into it, and then suddenly shrunk and fell back into the hands of Manager Feng.

    Xu Ruogu only felt his body light up, and then his vision went dark. He fell heavily to the cold ground, and then heard a sound coming from outside.

    "Today's personnel"That's enough, you can take care of the rest.  "Manager Feng's voice was light.

    "Congratulations, Chief Air Officer!"

    The sound of breaking wind sounded, and it seemed that Chief Feng was leaving for the so-called mine. Xu Ruogu vaguely heard the cheerful words of the Qingtian Sect disciples.

    "Haha, there are a lot of people ascending today, now I can refine a few more human elixirs!"

    "That's right, that's right. The humble Immortal Slave was made into a human elixir by us and helped to improve our cultivation. It can also be regarded as their good fortune!"

    Xu Ruogu's heart was filled with ice and cold.

    "Humble immortal slave, refining human elixir!"

    Xu Ruogu considers himself a villain, but he also feels cold to the core because of the actions of these Qingtian Sect disciples.

    In their eyes, what is a person?  Feeding mythical beasts, refining elixirs

    PS: Please collect it!  Please recommend!

 Text Chapter 14 Great luck!

    "The real world this damn world is really a real world where people eat people"

    In the darkness, Xu Ruogu laughed nervously and silently.

    There were groans and groans in the pagoda. Xuruogu's spiritual consciousness swept away and found that there were ascendants like him imprisoned in the pagoda's magic weapon. Including him, there were exactly a hundred people, and many of them had been whipped.  Their skin was torn and their flesh was torn, and some people had already lost half their lives, gritting their teeth to hold on.

    Except for the rude man who arrived last and didn't know the situation. After yelling and screaming, he kept asking the people around him if this was the fairy world and what the situation was now. The other ascended people had already understood the situation orally, except for moaning.  Silence.

    And when the rude man learned about the situation from others, he almost said in despair, "How could this happen?" and then stopped making any sound.

    Xu Ruogu understands that the fairy world is extremely beautiful in the impression of ordinary people. Now the fantasy has been severely shattered by reality. He has suddenly changed from a high-ranking spiritual master who calls the wind and rain to the most humble slave, even a monk in the Ascension Realm.  It was difficult to adjust for a while.

    Sitting cross-legged, Xu Ruogu felt calm and thought to himself: "Next, I'm afraid I'll have to go to the mines to work as a miner. But it's a blessing or a bad thing. With my current strength, even if I'm not captured by the Qingtian Sect, I can't really work here.  In the world, I am afraid that I will be oppressed everywhere, and if I don't protect myself, I will lose my life. It is better to temporarily maintain peace in the mine, practice secretly, and increase my strength! I have the Holy Body of All Transformations, which can swallow all things.  The ores in it must be precious, and they can be used as materials to enhance my strength! However, I have never tasted the taste of stones. I hope it is not too unpleasant"

    After thinking wildly in his mind for a while, Xu Ruogu turned his attention to the black hoop around his neck. In the darkness, only the energy chains connected to the hoop shone slightly, and a hundred chains finally merged into one  , submerged into the darkness at the top of the tower, and even to the outside, must be in the hands of the wind manager.

    "It really looks like a dog collar"

    Xu Ruogu cursed in his belly, closed his eyes and concentrated, carefully and slowly moved the "God of All Transformations" for a moment. Suddenly, a trace of true energy in the body's meridians was slightly loosened.

    Immediately stopped running the technique, and the newly loosened true essence was infected by the black cold energy, and was instantly frozen. A smile appeared on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth.

    "Sure enough, but having said that, if "The Secret of the God of All Transformations" cannot even remove this restriction, it would be too cheap"

    With the restriction ineffective, Xu Ruogu no longer has any worries. He can only wait until he reaches the mine to practice in peace.

    During the boring wait, more than an hour passed. The pagoda suddenly shook slightly, and the surrounding area was illuminated. Doors opened one after another. Xu Ruogu and others were repelled by a huge force, and they popped out of those doors like toads falling into the water.  It usually fell on the ground full of rocks.

    Xu Ruogu stood up, mingled with the crowd and looked around. He found that he and others were in a huge mine that was more than 500 kilometers away. It was more than ten kilometers deep from the ground. The sunlight was spiraling up to the surface.  The spacious road is blocked by the pit walls, and a huge shadow casts down, making the airflow at the bottom of the pit cold.

    On the spiral road on the wall of the pit, carts drawn by giant beasts that look like pangolins are running slowly and slowly. Each giant beast has a rein, and two Qingtian Sect disciples are riding on the front of the cart.  At the same time, behind them, the cart was filled with many ores mixed with translucent crystalline substances.

    The disciples of the Qingtian Sect, holding spears and carrying bows and arrows on their backs, were arranged motionless on the winding road, with one post every five steps and one sentry every ten steps. They looked alert and were heavily guarded.

    The mines are sparsely distributed on the walls close to the bottom of the pit. At first glance, it is not dark inside, and there is light overflowing from them.  From time to time, ragged mining slaves push the mine carts in and out, looking tired and numb. The ore in the small mine carts is dumped out, and then loaded into the big cart. When the big cart is full,  The disciples of the Qingtian Sect drove the giant beast and pulled it out of the mine along the spiral road.

    A busy scene.

    The Wind Master stood in mid-air, and a golden seal suddenly appeared in his hand. He pressed it against the many immortal slaves below. Golden light emitted from the bottom of the golden seal, and a strange insect hissed in the air like a silver bell, and fell into the crowd below.  .

    Amidst the exclamations of the ascended ones, everyone's face was shot by a golden light, and then everyone covered their faces and screamed, rolling on the ground.

    Xu Ruogu was also shot by a golden light, and he suddenly felt as if something had bitten his left cheek. Immediately, something penetrated into the skin, and it kept twisting. An unbearable pain spread to most of his face in an instant. It was him  He couldn't help baring his teeth and shouting in pain.

    After a while, he cried out in painThe sound gradually stopped, and all the ascendants saw that on the faces of others, golden bulges like fleshy mounds appeared on the surface. The shapes were all the same, and they were the two characters "Qingtian" connected together.  .  What's strange is that after the fleshy mounds on many people's faces are set, they will still tremble occasionally, as if something alive is twisting inside.

    "This is the slave mark. From now on, you are the mining slaves of the Qingtian Sect. This slave mark is the symbol of your identity. If anyone dares to be disrespectful, this slave mark can kill you!"

    Manager Feng said indifferently, and there was a sudden howl in the crowd, and the people around him dispersed in surprise.

    Xu Ruogu took a quick look and saw that the golden font on the cheek of the free man was rapidly swelling. In the blink of an eye, it was larger than his head, and it was still twisting and growing.  The body of the parasitized person shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. He screamed miserably and finally turned into a horrifying pile of skin and bones. His voice became extremely weak, and the bulge on his cheek became as big as water.  The tank suddenly exploded with a bang, and the transparent liquid burst out, splashing many people nearby. There was a burst of shouting, and a trace of blood sprang out from it, and flew into the hands of the wind manager.

    Xu Ruogu could see clearly. It was a small bloody insect that looked like a silkworm baby. Its whole body was as transparent as blood jade, and its compound eyes shone with strange blood. He touched the slightly twisting bulge on his cheek and couldn't help but shudder.

    "Oh my god, this is too scary. How can this be a fairyland? It's clearly more of a demonic world than a demonic world" A trembling voice came from beside me.

    Xu Ruogu took a look and found that it was none other than the man ranked 100th. His face was pale at this moment and his teeth were chattering.

    If you think about it carefully, this reckless man is really lucky. If he had ascended a moment earlier, he would have been scorched by a thunderbolt and become the meat of the Zongzong Divine Beast. If he had ascended a moment later, he would have fallen to those few people in the sky.  In the hands of the disciples of the sect, the human elixir was refined into a human elixir, which would lead to death sooner or later.

 Text Chapter 15 Start mining!

    Xuruogu's career as a miner began.

    The one hundred people who were captured were divided into twenty groups, with five people in each group. Each person was assigned a very low-level hoe magic weapon. They were supervised by a Qingtian Sect disciple and went deep into the mine.  Fixed area mining.

    Although it is a low-level magic weapon that is not popular in the real world, the ascendants still couldn't help but scream when they held it in their hands.  You know, in the eyes of the monks in the virtual world of cultivation, this hoe is considered a top-grade magic weapon in terms of materials and refining techniques, and it is actually a popular commodity here.

    Being used to the fuss made by newly arrived immortal slaves, those Qingtian Sect disciples did not scold them, but they could not help but ridicule them as if they were country bumpkins.

    Soon Xu Ruogu and others will know why they use this kind of hoe to mine. The ore here is actually so hard that it is beyond imagination. Even with such a magic weapon in hand, it still takes a lot of effort to dig it open.

    But this is also because everyone¡¯s cultivation is restricted by a hoop around their necks. Otherwise, with the magic weapon in hand, it would be a hundred times easier than it is now.

    This hoop has not been removed, but the energy chain has been broken. From now on, the subtle changes in the human body, including Xu Ruogu, are no longer monitored by the wind manager.  In fact, with so many slaves in the mine, it would be difficult for Manager Feng to monitor them no matter how distracted they were.  This is a good thing for Xu Ruogu, otherwise with the cleverness of Manager Feng, there is no guarantee that he will not notice the subtle changes in his body in the future.

    A tinkling sound of mining echoed in the mine, and Xuruogu also began to mine.

    "Hey, it's you? What a coincidence!" The rude man came closer and whispered with surprise on his face.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t even bother to raise his eyelids and continued mining.

    Snapped!

    The man was whipped on his back by the supervisor, and he grimaced in pain.

    "Work! No whispering!" the supervisor shouted.

    The man immediately didn¡¯t dare to speak, and worked hard, digging a few times with his hoe. There was a crisp ding sound, and the magic hoe bounced away.

    "Huh?" The supervisor came over immediately, stretched out his hand and commanded: "Dig here, yes, dig around!"

    Soon, a piece of ore the size of a human head was dug out, and crystal-like crystals were faintly visible through the gaps in the stone.

    "Very good! This ore is of good quality. I'll give you two points!" The supervisor made a note in a booklet.

    "Thank you, sir!" The man nodded happily and bowed.

    Before entering the mine, Xu Ruogu and others were told by the supervisor that merit is calculated based on points. With points, you can exchange for food, elixirs, and even take a vacation, and you can also lift the ban and regain your freedom. However, the points needed  , which is an astronomical figure. It is only possible if you work for hundreds of years, or you are lucky enough to dig up a huge treasure.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu dug down with his hoe and saw a trace of transparency. His eyes lit up slightly. He calmly dug around a few times and dug out a transparent crystal as thick as a finger. He held it while the supervisor was not paying attention.  In my hand, I immediately felt a warmth.

    "The concentration of heaven and earth energy in this true world is a hundred times richer than my original time and space, and this crystal actually contains a large amount of heaven and earth energy. It is purer than the heaven and earth energy in space, and is concentrated into a solid! This kind of crystal  If the stone is used for cultivation, it will definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. No wonder the Qingtian Sect attaches great importance to this mine, and sends heavy troops to guard it, with strict security at all levels!"

    When Xu Ruogu came into contact with this crystal, he instinctively felt a sense of hunger, as if it was a supreme delicacy, and he wanted to throw it into his mouth immediately. He knew that this was probably the instinctive reaction of the Wanhua Holy Body, which also indirectly explained,  He can eat this crystal stone.

    "It is recorded in ancient mythology that Chi You liked to eat iron and stone. Is this the reason? I have become as virtuous as him now"

    Xu Ruogu murmured in his heart, and when the supervisor was not paying attention, he stuffed the crystal into his mouth. The hard crystal melted in his mouth when it was stained by the saliva, turning into a cool liquid like ice water and flowing into his throat.  Then it entered the lungs and spread throughout the body, making him feel comfortable, as if he had been massaged.

    "It's so comfortable It's right to come to this mine! However, when I complete my magical skills, I'm sure to turn this inhumane Qingtian Sect upside down!"

    Xu Ruogu was secretly rejoicing when he suddenly felt a wave of scorching hot air coming from the other side of the passage. He felt a huge warning sign in his heart and glanced at it.

    I saw a fiery red light coming from the other end of the passage, but with a flash of fire, an extremely scorching heat wave rolled in the mine and rushed towards me. The temperature in the mine suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. It turned out to be a calf-like creature.  A strange beast covered in a layer of red flames.

    "The smooth back of this alien beast suddenly opened round holes, and all the flames were drawn into the holes at once. The holes closed, and the fair skin turned into a coquettish fiery red."?There is heat coming out.

    The thick and sharp claws stepped on the ground covered with scattered stones. This strange beast approached one person, and after hearing it, it approached the next person. No one who heard it dared to move at all.

    When it came to the third person, the strange beast snorted twice, snorted, and sprayed out two bursts of flames that disappeared in a flash. Then its red eyes as big as oranges emitted a fierce light, and its bloody mouth opened like a snake.  It was so huge that he swallowed the man from head to toe into his throat, and then swallowed it into his stomach with a rumbling sound. His stomach was not bulging at all. He licked his red tongue and walked towards Xuruo Valley.

    The supervisor was not surprised and snorted: "Hmph, this strange beast is called the Spirit Fire Beast. It is the offspring of Qilin and other strange beasts. The guy who was just eaten must have kept it secretly.  Yuan Jing, only then will it be eaten in one bite! So I advise you not to take any chances, and don't lose your life just because of a mere Yuan Jing!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face suddenly turned stiff and pale. He not only kept it secretly, but also ate the Yuan Jing into his stomach. There was no guarantee that there was no residual breath of Yuan Jing in his body. Could it be that he was going to be eaten now?

    Xu Ruogu's thoughts changed rapidly, and he secretly prepared himself. If this bullshit spirit fire beast really sniffed it out, he would have no choice but to risk his life.

    "Even if I die, I don't want to turn into shit!"

    With his heart beating with fear, Xu Ruogu's consciousness suddenly made a sound like the time of a microwave oven. A skill appeared out of thin air in his memory. It included formulas and graphics, with pictures and texts, and the pictures were marked with very detailed information.  The way the meridians track works, but the creature painted on the image doesn't look like a human being.

    "No, is this okay?"

    Xu Ruogu was a little dumbfounded. Isn't the rough shape of the creature drawn in the image in his mind the same as this spiritual fire beast?  When he stared at the spirit fire beast, he actually restored the demon clan skills running in the body of this demon beast.

    This spirit fire beast was raised by the Qingtian Sect. It must have been trained. It is not uncommon to practice a demon skill that operates instinctively. It can restore the current Xu Ruogu with the sky-stealing eye. This skill is not brilliant, but it makes Xu Ruogu recover.  Ruogu couldn't laugh or cry. The Thieving Eye appeared at this time, but it had no effect at all.

    Fortunately, the spirit fire beast came closer, and after sniffing it twice, it turned to the man, which made Xu Ruogu secretly relieved, and immediately felt happy. It seemed that he could safely swallow this so-called Yuanjing crystal in the future.  , and the Thieving Sky Eye is indeed very magical.

 Text Chapter 16: First acquaintance with the true world!

    As soon as Xu Ruogu thought, a ball of light mist appeared in his consciousness. He rolled it up at will, opened it into a big mouth, and swallowed up all the words and graphics of the nameless demon skill.  Xu Ruogu immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness had actually strengthened a little, and the "God of All Transformations" had also been slightly improved. However, obviously, the level of the devoured demon power was not high, so the improvement was extremely limited, but it was good after all.  start.

    "Eating Yuan Jing can improve the physical body and true energy, and eating Kung Fu can strengthen spiritual consciousness. Both ways, the "Wanhua Divine Art" is indeed brilliant!" Xu Ruogu secretly rejoiced.

    After smelling the maniac, the spirit fire beast found nothing. After taking a few steps, the hole on its back opened, and the flames spurted out again, wrapping around the body. Immediately, it kicked off its legs and turned into a ray of fire, swept forward, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  at the corner.

    "Keep working!"

    The overseer cracked the whip.

    The remaining four people started working quickly. Except for Xu Ruogu, no one else dared to have any evil intentions.

    Before you know it, a month has passed.

    During this month, Xu Ruogu tried to please the supervisor without leaving a trace, and learned more about the mine and even the real world from his mouth. He knew that the so-called Yuan Jing was the most common currency in the real world and was used by countless monks.  Necessities for spiritual practice.

    ???????????????????????? The location where I and others are located is a huge vein of Yuanjing mine that is firmly controlled by the Qingtian Sect, or specifically the Qingyu Sect, and there are no less than 10,000 miners.

    Because miners have no rest time, they must exchange points for rest. Therefore, there are some immortal slaves who are poor in points every day. After working for a long time, they are hungry and have no food, and they are injured and have no medicine. They are exhausted to death every day.  The daily accumulation has reached nearly a hundred people, and it has become the favorite ration of the spirit fire beast.

    This is the direct reason why Manager Feng collects hundreds of new miners from the Ascension Pool under the control of Qingtian Sect every day.

    The true world is broader and more mysterious than Xu Ruogu imagined.

    The so-called true world is not one world, but nine worlds. From the first world to the ninth world, the first world is the lowest and the ninth world is the highest. The difference between the worlds is like the difference between immortals and mortals. The only difference is cultivation.  Only when you reach a certain level can you cross the barrier and enter a higher level world.

    Qingyu Gate is the first realm located at the lowest level that is directly connected to the virtual world.

    "In this first realm, there are four great empires including Daxuan, Daqi, Dahong and Daqin. They are the absolute overlords of the four regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest respectively. All the major sects have to hold their heads high, and the Qingyu Sect is no exception.

    Qingyumen is one of the three major sects in the Eastern Region. It is protected by the Daxuan Empire. The head of Qingyumen also wants to submit to the emperor of the Daxuan Empire.

    The reason why the four great empires were able to suppress various sects and become the overlords of the four realms was not only because of their own huge strength, but also because the four great empires upheld the will of the upper realm and sat in the first realm to ensure that no catastrophe occurred in the first realm.  of turmoil.

    From the vague mention of the supervisor, Xu Ruogu knew that although the Qingyu Sect was a powerful and powerful sect in the Eastern Region and was a top-notch sect in the first world, in the second world, it would be directly reduced to the status quo.  A third-rate force that cannot stand on the stage.

    Xu Ruogu was fascinated. In his current view, the people in the first realm were already extremely powerful. He really couldn't imagine how terrifying the existence of the eighth and ninth realms would be. Could it be that people like Saint Chiyou lived there?  The place?

    "This true world is so cruel and wonderful. Now I am just an ant, but one day, I will stand at the highest point and dominate the world!" Xu Ruogu's heart was surging. After seeing the cruelty of the true world, he also  I have a longing for this world.

    During the mining process during this period, the Qingtian Sect disciples were here to supervise. They would receive sect rewards, but they would not supervise at all times. If no Yuanjing ore was dug out, they would take the time to practice.

    This is naturally cheaper for Xu Ruogu.

    As a relatively low-level disciple of Qingtian Sect, this supervisor is naturally not very high in cultivation. Compared with Xu Ruogu and other ascendants, he is not much better. His cultivation has not entered the three-dimensional realm, so he cannot escape from the void.  Ruogu's evil eyes.

    Although this person's own cultivation level is not high, the skills he practices are definitely the authentic Qingtian Sect's entry-level Qi Qi skills. Comparing them with each other in Xu Ruogu, it feels like he fell into the cave and obtained what was recorded in the ancient scrolls.  The technique is really crude and crude, and the efficiency of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth is vastly different.

    This made Xu Ruogu secretly sigh, such a technique that can make countless monks fight to death in the virtual world time and space can be widely taught in Qingtian Sect. No wonder everyone in the real world is ridiculously strong.

    Xu Ruogu was grateful but not sensitive, and had already peeked at the supervisor's practice.

    With the "Wanhua Shen Jue", the rest of the techniques are very difficult for Xu Ruogu.The past has lost its meaning, and of course it will not be practiced. After using the "Wanhua Divine Art" to devour the peeping Qingtian Sect's introductory breathing skills, I suddenly felt that my spiritual consciousness was growing rapidly and condensed a lot.

    Xu Ruogu actually enjoys this kind of life. He accumulates not too many or too little points and is never greedy for more. It is enough for him to rest for an hour every day in exchange for some water and food. His body will not be damaged by the high-intensity work every day.  Whenever there is a chance, he will put Yuan Jing into his mouth to improve his physical body.

    After a month of accumulation, Xu Ruogu felt that his physical body was at least five times stronger than before, and he was no longer someone who could scrape off large chunks of flesh and blood with just a whip from Chief Feng.

    Moreover, Xu Ruogu felt that with the improvement of his physical body, his imprisoned true energy also quietly changed, becoming more condensed and condensed. Although the amount did not change, the volume was reduced several times compared with the original.  The real essence that had condensed into a liquid state had a faint tendency to turn into a solid state.

    Xu Ruogu was secretly happy, knowing that he was one step closer to entering the three-dimensional realm.

    In addition to Yuanjing, there are many other types of associated ores in this Yuanjing vein. Xu Ruogu has also eaten some, but the effect is far inferior to Yuanjing, so he did not eat more.

    Xu Ruogu did not take the risk of using the "Myriad Transformation God Art" to resolve the rigid real energy and the restrictions that limit the spiritual consciousness. If it is needed in the future, it will only be a matter of thought.

    Another thing is that after mining for a long time, the supervisors are not as harsh as before. If they are taking a break, they can also allow the rest to talk to each other in low voices.

    The reckless man who was considered by Xu Ruogu to have excellent luck seemed to be particularly fond of Xu Ruogu. As soon as he saw Xu Ruogu resting, he also took a rest immediately and came to talk to Xu Ruogu.  Xu Ruogu didn't want to talk to him at first, but he couldn't stand this person's insistence and would occasionally respond. After a month, he became somewhat familiar with him.

    Therefore, we learned that the rude man¡¯s name was Meng Zhong, and he ascended from a civilization where cultivation was at its peak.  When Meng Zhong learned how lucky he was from Xu Ruogu, he was frightened for a while. Then from time to time, he remembered his wife and children in the world before taking off, and even drew the appearance of his relatives on the sand. However, it was obvious that he was not a good painter.  It looks very abstract.

    Listening to Meng Zhong who likes to talk about old things, Xu Ruogu can't help but look weird sometimes. This situation is very similar to those scenes in movies where characters will eventually die, but when I think about it, Meng Zhong's luck is not bad, and he is in good health.  If you are strong, you should be able to live longer.

    PS: During the new book period, every collection and every recommendation is very important, so please give me a thumbs up!

 Text Chapter 17 The mysterious stone!

    On this day, Xuruo Valley was mining mechanically as usual, and Meng Zhong was also digging wildly beside him.

    Unlike Xu Ruogu, Meng Zhongnai is full of longing for the future, hoping that one day he can accumulate enough points and regain his freedom, so he works extra hard.  Moreover, he has always had good luck. He often digs ore containing Yuanjing and has the most points among the five people. Since the unlucky child was eaten by the spirit fire beast at the beginning, another person joined him the next day.  Come in, gather the number of five people, learn the lessons learned from the past, and keep digging honestly out of fear.

    There was a sudden clang and sparks flew, and the others looked at Meng Zhong one after another, with envy or even jealousy in their eyes, knowing that this lucky guy had dug out Yuanjing ore again.

    Meng Zhong couldn't help but couldn't help himself. Under the guidance of the supervisor, he carefully dug around. Unexpectedly, the more he dug, the wider the area. In the end, the supervisor showed a look of horror. This was definitely a rare and large piece of land.  Mine, after taking off the stone skin, I don¡¯t know how many yuan crystals it contains?

    The supervisor quickly fired a flying talisman, but unexpectedly it alerted the Chief Feng. Soon, Chief Feng flew over with several deputy managers, looking at the crystal-clear crystal with a diameter of more than one meter exposed in the wall.  The lustrous ore makes everyone¡¯s eyes shine.

    "Such a huge Yuanjing mine is likely to contain crystal marrow!" A deputy general manager said with excitement after seeing it.

    Crystal marrow?  Xu Ruogu's brows moved.

    Manager Feng¡¯s eyes shifted to Meng Zhong¡¯s face and said: ¡°Did you discover this Yuan Jing Mine? Very good, I will reward you with five hundred points. If there is crystal marrow in it, I will reward you with another thousand points!¡±

    "Thank you, Mr. Manager! Thank you, Mr. Manager!" Meng Zhong looked ecstatic and knelt down to thank him.

    The other mine slaves all showed extremely jealous expressions when they heard this.

    You know, five hundred points is definitely a lot. Even if you can escape from the mine and regain your freedom, you only need 10,000 points. If there is really crystal marrow in this Yuanjing mine, Meng Zhong will be equivalent to saving ten years of hardship.  No more digging.  Only Manager Feng can be so generous, so you can imagine how precious the crystal marrow is.

    At this time, it was not Meng Zhong's turn to take action. A sword with water patterns flowing on its body appeared in the hands of Manager Feng. The sword flashed, and the earth and stone on the cave wall turned into powder. Then it was pressed down by invisible force without splashing at all.  , a huge Yuan Jing mine with a diameter of two meters broke away.

    Immediately, Manager Feng clapped his palm, and the Yuanjing Mine shook slightly, and the stone powder fell. In the blink of an eye, a round and transparent Yuanjing sphere with a diameter of more than one and a half meters appeared in everyone's sight.

    Xu Ruowu¡¯s eyes widened in the periphery. He had never seen such a big and round pure Yuan Jing. It was as tempting as a big white meat bun. Saliva in his mouth was secreted involuntarily and he quickly swallowed it into his stomach.

    Moreover, even though Xu Ruogu watched with wide eyes just now as Manager Feng made two moves, no skills were generated in his consciousness, and the Sky Thieving Eye did not work. This showed that his original guess was correct, and Manager Feng was indeed higher than himself.  A master who has reached a great realm is a master who has reached the three-dimensional realm of liquid return.

    Xu Ruogu deeply felt that the Sky Thieving Eye was abnormal, like an  Not even aware of it.

    "Although I was unable to restore the complete martial arts skills performed by Chief Chufeng due to limitations of my realm, I saw the movement of the true energy in the body's meridians when he took action. I'll just memorize it and try to figure it out.  Maybe it can restore some of the power of the original moves The two moves that Manager Feng just used, and the palm he made later, didn't have much mystery, but the sword technique seemed simple but concealed a sharp killing blow. It was a profound skill.  As for the killing sword technique, none of the killing techniques I learned from the ancient scrolls can compare to this."

    Xu Ruogu secretly rejoiced, quietly remembering the trajectory of the movement of the true energy that Chief Feng had used before using his swordsmanship.

    "Crystal marrow, indeed there is crystal marrow! And there is a lot of it. Okay, it's really good!" Manager Feng, who had always been calm and even indifferent, became excited at this moment. He didn't expect that his swordsmanship had been spied on by a sly-eyed boy.  .

    Xu Ruogu stood on his heels and looked inside the huge spherical crystal. Sure enough, he saw that in the deepest part of the sphere, there was indeed a touching blue mass the size of a fist.

    "That's the crystal marrow?"

    Xu Ruogu only looked at it with his naked eyes and couldn't see any clues.

    But it can be imagined that since it is called crystal marrow, it must be the condensed essence of Yuanjing. If it can be swallowed, its effectiveness will be many times higher than that of Yuanjing.

    Thinking of this, a mouthful of saliva flowed out from the corner of Xu Ruogu's slightly opened mouth, and he quickly sucked it back. As soon as his eyes touched the ground, his eyes suddenly moved without any trace.He took a step forward, stepped on something, and used force.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Yuan Jing that contained the crystal marrow, so no one noticed Xu Ruogu¡¯s movements.

    With a wave of his hand, Manager Feng put the huge crystal into the space ring, and left in a hurry with several deputy managers, never looking at Meng Zhong who discovered the crystal marrow again.

    In their eyes, Meng Zhong was always just a mining slave with some good luck. One thousand five hundred points was already considered a gift.

    Although the fifteen hundred points in the mine seem extremely ridiculous compared to the true value of the crystal marrow, so what?

    No matter whether you are a fairy slave or a mine slave, you are just a slave after all.

    ¡°Slave, that is an existence that is not even qualified to be a dog.

    It became cold in the mine, and the people in Xuruogu jealously congratulated the smiling Meng Zhong. Under the scolding of the supervisor, they started mining again.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu saw that the supervisor began to practice with his eyes closed, and the others were also concentrating on mining. They leaned over without leaving a trace and pinched a pebble the size of a peanut in their hands.

    This stone is exactly the one that was stepped into the ground by Xu Ruogu.

    Under normal circumstances, Xu Ruogu would not be interested in such a stone, but the problem is that the color of this stone is very similar to the color of the crystal marrow, but it is much deeper than the blue of the crystal marrow.  And it happened to fall very close to the dug spherical crystal, which made his heart move at that time.

    Holding the stone in his hand at this moment, Xu Ruogu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of hunger. This hunger came extremely suddenly and violently, like a beggar who had been hungry for half a year. Every cell in his body was crying out for hunger.

 Text Chapter 18 Improvement in cultivation!

    "What the hell, what's going on? Is this stone really a treasure?"

    Xu Ruogu knew in his heart that he was afraid of picking up a treasure. This little blue stone was definitely a rare treasure. Although the crystal marrow was very precious, the stone must be more precious than the crystal marrow, otherwise it would not be possible.  Provoking such a strong hunger response.

    Xu Ruogu didn't know that this was an extremely rare crystal soul. It was the natural precipitation and condensation of azure crystal marrow liquid, condensed on the natural magnetite particles just below the bottom of the spherical crystal. It accumulated over time like a pearl.  Wrapped up layer by layer, ten thousand Yuan Jing mines containing crystal marrow may not be able to produce even one crystal soul.

    Although the crystal soul in Xu Ruogu's hand is only the size of a peanut, it took thousands of years of condensation to form. Although it is not said to be rare in the world, it can definitely be called a medium-sized rare treasure.

    When Manager Feng discovered the crystal marrow, he was so surprised that he couldn't help himself. Because the conditions for the formation of crystal marrow were so harsh, he never thought that there would be crystal marrow accompanying it under the Yuan Jing Mine. Although a burst of sword light quickly took out the ore, it also unexpectedly took out the ore.  The crystal soul flew away and landed at Xu Ruogu's feet. Otherwise, if he got this ten thousand years of crystal soul, he would not only be rewarded with 1,500 points, but it would not be a problem to immediately restore Meng Zhong's freedom.

    Xuruo Valley was extremely lucky to get the crystal soul, so he didn't dare to make any adjustments, because there was more than one spirit fire beast in this mine, and almost every half hour a spirit fire beast would come to smell it, so he took advantage of people not paying attention.  He immediately stuffed the crystal soul into his mouth.

    As soon as this crystal soul is taken into the mouth, it does not turn into liquid directly like Yuan Jing. Instead, like candy, it melts into sweet juice little by little as it is stained by saliva, flows into the intestines and stomach, spreads throughout the body, and makes the whole body feel comfortable. The effect is, however,  It is more than a hundred times stronger than before eating Yuanjing.

    "Okay, this strange stone is indeed a treasure. With my current Wanhua Holy Body, I can't refine it at once! Moreover, this stone is of great benefit to me. If I can digest it all, it will not only improve my body, but also maybe improve my health.  The true essence is completely solidified!"

    Xu Ruogu was ecstatic in his heart. On the surface, he was still mining, but secretly, he was urging the "God of All Transformations" to operate quietly, accelerating the absorption process.

    Just a few seconds later, a scorching breath came from one end of the mine, and his heart screamed, Xu Ruogu made a quick decision, swallowed the crystal soul into his stomach, and felt slightly nervous: "In the past, the spirit fire beast  When I came, the swallowed Yuanjing had been completely absorbed. Now this strange stone has not been completely digested. I wonder if it will be smelled by the spirit fire beast?" On the surface, he was very calm, making it difficult for people to tell the clues.

    The spirit fire beast came quickly and smelled it on several mine slaves one after another.

    For more than a month, these mining slaves have interacted with the spirit fire beast countless times. They are no longer as panicked as when they first saw them. Each one of them is very calm and doing their own thing. They keep mining and do whatever they want.  The spirit fire beast was sniffing around without even looking at it.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart was beating slightly, but he was mining calmly like everyone else.

    Soon the spirit fire beast was behind him. Feeling the hot breath that was so close, the hair on Xu Ruogu's back stood up slightly, and the fingers holding the hoe were a little harder than usual.

    However, the spirit fire beast obviously didn't find anything, and left immediately after smelling it twice, causing Xu Ruogu to secretly sigh in relief, and then secretly speculated: "If it's not that the spirit fire beast can't smell the smell of strange stones, it's my Wanhua  The holy body can block its sense of smell!"

    After experiencing the ups and downs of discovering crystal marrow, time passes day by day, and life in the mine is still so boring.

    It seems that Meng Zhong lost a lot of luck after digging out the crystal marrow. Not only did he not dig out the crystal marrow again, but the number of Yuan Jing mines was also reduced a lot, which made the mood of the people around him a little more balanced.  Because of the strange rocks, Xu Ruogu was a little more enthusiastic about it than before, which made Meng Zhong quite pleasantly surprised. He felt that his tender offensive had paid off, and he talked a lot more than before.

    In the ordinary passage of time, Xu Ruogu gradually digested the crystal soul completely, and he felt that his true essence had finally solidified into a solid state as expected, and even reached the limit of solid state at the last moment!

    The ultimate solid real element!

    This means that Xuruogu is only one step away from transcending the lowest level of monks and entering the three-dimensional realm!

    Three-dimensional realm, liquid-returning realm!

    " However, this step is extremely difficult. Even among the one million monks in the first realm who have condensed their true energy into the ultimate solid state, there is not necessarily a single person who can take this step of qualitative change.

    The true essence has been condensed into the ultimate solid state. To a certain extent, it has truly reached the limit. To go further, it is to break the legendary limit barrier and turn the impossible into possible.

    The true essence that has been condensed to the ultimate solid state affects the physical body, meridians and even the will.It is an extremely heavy burden. If it is further condensed and compressed, if you are not careful, many people's bodies, meridians and wills will directly collapse and explode to death. Countless monks have died on this path throughout the ages.

    Not to mention, even if the true essence can be reversely transformed into a liquid state, the huge pressure generated by the liquid true essence at the moment of qualitative change will directly cause the body of a monk whose body and meridians are not strong enough to collapse. Even if the physical body is strong enough, the monk's  If the will cannot restrain the liquid true energy, the true energy will go berserk. Therefore, there are not a few people who explode and die soon after entering the liquid-returning realm.

    Only monks with strong enough bodies, meridians, and wills can steadily enter the fluid-returning realm and challenge higher levels.

    Xu Ruogu knew in his heart that although he had made rapid progress this time by digesting the strange stones and had overcome the extremely difficult step of condensing solid real energy and directly reached the ultimate solid state, it was still not enough to reach the three-dimensional realm.

    The mystery of the Wanhua Holy Body is that Xu Ruogu does not have to deliberately compress the true essence. As the strength of the physical body continues to increase, the true essence will compress and condense on its own. After the strength is sufficient, it will naturally enter the liquid-returning state. There is no so-called bottleneck.

    Xu Ruogu is more concerned about his will, that is, his spiritual consciousness. Even if his physical body is strong enough and his true energy returns to the liquid state, if his spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, he may not even be able to mobilize his true energy, let alone the possible true energy runaway.  If you want to strengthen your spiritual consciousness, the most convenient way is to peek at other people's skills with the Thieving Eye, and then devour them with the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art". Your spiritual consciousness will naturally continue to grow.

    Only when the physical body and spiritual consciousness are strong at the same time can the path of spiritual practice in the future be fast and stable. Otherwise, problems will definitely arise if the tail is too big to fall off.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s current physical body has been condensed to the point where it is not far away from the fluid return, but his spiritual consciousness is far behind, so he has to slow down and look for opportunities to strengthen his spiritual consciousness.

    But in this mine, how can there be a chance to glimpse the skills for the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art" to devour?

    Xu Ruogu thought that he should find a way to leave the mine.

 Text Chapter 19 Miss Qin San!

    In the next few days, Xu Ruogu still secretly stuffed yuan crystals into his mouth, but he restrained his body's instinct and stored the cool liquid converted from these yuan crystals in his stomach without absorbing it for future use.

    Occasionally, he would pay special attention to the blue ore and put it into his mouth to try, but obviously, his luck was not that great. Things like crystal souls are hard to come by.

    Just when Xu Ruogu was worried about how to avoid the Qingtian Sect's eyeliners inside and outside the mine and leave quietly, on this day, the supervisor who was practicing Naqi suddenly opened his eyes and caught a flying bright light.  Jade Talisman.

    After the supervisor scanned the jade talisman with his spiritual consciousness, a look of shock appeared on his face. He immediately stood up and solemnly said to the five people in Xu Ruo Valley: "Miss Qin San is here for inspection. Follow me out of the mine immediately to greet the five people!"  There were doubts in his eyes. After getting along for a long time, he might as well explain a little more, "The surname of the sect master is Qin, and this Miss Qin San is his daughter!"

    The daughter of the sect leader!

    ??The five people in Xuruo Valley were all moved and did not dare to neglect. As the supervisor quickly shuttled through the mines extending in all directions, they quickly merged into the flow of people in the main cave and rushed out of the cave.

    Speaking of which, after being driven into the mine for mining, it was the first time for everyone to come out of the cave in nearly two months.

    Thinking of seeing the sunshine soon, many mine slaves looked a little excited.

    How sad it is that the monks who have reached the Ascension Realm are now living a slave life never to see the light of day. This situation was something that these once-aspiring Ascenders had never expected before their ascension.

    Xu Ruogu, however, was covered by his long hair and his eyes were rolling, thinking that this might be an opportunity to escape from the mine.

    At the same time, he also had doubts in his heart, why did the daughter of the dignified sect leader suddenly visit this dirty mine?  I'm afraid its purpose is not simple.

    Soon after leaving the mine, Xuruogu, who had not seen sunlight for a long time, squinted slightly when the light entered his field of vision. After adapting to the light, he blended into the crowd honestly and inconspicuously.

    He looked up at the sky and saw several young men and women who were all dressed with extraordinary temperament. Several of them were guarding a girl, and the Feng Manager was also accompanying the girl, with his waist slightly arched.  Give up half of your body back, so that people can tell who is master and slave at a glance.

    Miss Qin San!

    Xu Ruogu was silent in his heart, looking at the person who must be Miss Qin San.

    But I saw that the girl looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, with straight black hair, a small face as smooth as jade, smart eyes with cunning, long eyelashes, a cute and slightly tilted nose, and rosy lips. She was in her cardamom years.  Her youthful and charming age, paired with a pale pink dress that showed cuteness everywhere, made her look like an elf.

    But Xu Ruogu was indifferent. He was more concerned about whether he had a chance to escape from this place. With a glance, he saw that there were densely packed Qingtian Sect disciples on the ground and in the sky around him. Obviously, he would not give any mining slaves a chance to escape.

    Miss Qin San¡¯s smart eyes swept over the tens of thousands of mining slaves who had gathered below, and whispered something to Manager Feng.

    Manager Feng nodded, straightened his waist slightly, looked at the people below with an indifferent expression, and said clearly in a clear voice: "Miss Third is here to select a thousand people from among you to become war slaves! Become war slaves  The person will fight other war slaves for Miss Third in the martial arts arena. The winner will be able to get rid of the identity of the mining slave directly. If he performs well, he will become a disciple of the Qingtian Sect and be recognized as a person in the true world"

    Is there such a good thing?  As soon as this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar below.

    Many mine slaves are excited. There is almost no way to survive in this mine. Just by accumulating points, it will take many years to regain freedom and become a war slave. Although it is dangerous, it is very likely to die in the fighting field.  But the temptation mentioned by Manager Feng is really huge. Not only can he get rid of his slave status, but he can also become a disciple of the Qingtian Sect!

    Join the Qingtian Sect and become a person in the true world!

    ¡°This is simply a fatal attraction for the mine slaves, a temptation that cannot be refused.

    A few people, including Xu Ruogu, watched indifferently.

    "Is it pie in the sky? In this cruel world, I don't believe there is such a good thing I'm afraid there is something fishy about choosing war slaves." Xu Ruogu thought secretly, but he was also excited on the surface.

    "Great! Brother Xu, this is a God-given opportunity, a chance to become a dragon!" Meng Zhong slapped Xu Ruogu hard on the shoulder, his honest face full of excitement at the moment.

    When Xu Ruogu saw this, his heart sank slightly. He knew that Meng Zhong was probably moved. Based on the friendship he had accumulated over the past few days, he quickly warned in a low voice: "Brother Meng, this benefit is too great, I'm afraid it's a little uncomfortable."  That's right, you have accumulated a lot of points. If you want to regain your freedom, it won't take decades.You must take this risk.  "

    "Brother Xu, you are worrying too much. Chief Feng has made it clear that those who fight with us are also war slaves. I don't believe that we are all ascended. Who will be worse than others? Decades I can't wait,  Opportunities are always reserved for those who dare to fight and break through. Brother Xu, let¡¯s give it a try together!¡± Meng Zhong looked at Xu Ruogu expectantly.

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard the voice of the Wind Manager high in the sky: "Now, I will give you three breaths of time to think about it. After three breaths, those who are willing to become war slaves will stand, and those who are unwilling will sit down."  Down."

    The countdown started immediately, and some people sat down immediately. Others sat down hesitantly after considering taking a breath or two.

    Xu Ruogu was a little hesitant. If he stayed here, it would be difficult to find an opportunity to become a war slave. There might be an opportunity, but it would also be accompanied by considerable dangers.

    "Brother Xu!" Meng Zhong looked at Xu Ruogu eagerly.

    "Forget it, with my current strength, as long as I don't meet a master in the three-dimensional realm, I should be able to protect myself. Among the war slaves who ascended from the virtual world, their cultivation is generally not as good as those in the real world. No one should be able to reach it.  Only people in the three-dimensional realm are right The reason why I was able to obtain that strange stone and improve my cultivation by leaps and bounds was because of Meng Zhong's blessing, so I worked with him to keep him safe, which can be regarded as repaying his love."

    With this thought, Xu Ruogu smiled and said, "Okay, let's give it a try!"

    Three breaths have arrived!

    "Very good." Manager Feng's eyes were calm, looking at at least more than six thousand mine slaves still standing below, and said: "However, there are too many people, and we will eliminate those who can withstand the pressure of my momentum.  Qualified to become a war slave."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Manager Feng's eyes opened slightly, and his robes were not moving in the wind. A roaring momentum burst out of his body, like an overwhelming mountain, crushing the many mining slaves still standing below.

 Text Chapter 20 Killing each other!

    "puff!"

    Many people spurted blood from their seven holes immediately and fell to the ground miserably.

    Not to mention that their original cultivation level was not as good as that of Chief Feng, not to mention that they were restricted and could not exert any strength at all. They could only resist the momentum of Chief Feng with their limited spherical consciousness bodies in the sea of ??consciousness, like a bunch of particles.  Pebbles are crushed by a road roller, and the consequences can be imagined.

    Those whose consciousness is slightly fragile will be shattered immediately, their consciousness will be annihilated, and they will die in an instant.  No matter how strong it is, although the consciousness will not be shattered, it will still receive a slight or heavy impact.  Some people fainted and collapsed.  Some people couldn't bear the purgatory-like pain of mental tearing, so they chose to retreat and sit down quickly.  There are also some people who grit their teeth and persist despite bleeding from all seven holes.

    This is the difference between people. Even the monks who ascended at the same time have huge differences in their cultivation and will.

    In less than a breath, more than 6,000 people were reduced to more than 2,000 people.

    As time goes by, more and more people are comatose or withdrawing.

    Xu Ruogu was also gritting his teeth and struggling to hold on. Two streaks of blood oozed from his nostrils. He felt that his consciousness was like a boat in the sea of ??suffering. It was constantly being impacted by tsunamis and was in danger of overturning at any time.

    "Is this how powerful the monks in the three-dimensional realm are? The aura alone is enough to completely crush the monks below the realm!" Xu Ruogu roared in his heart. He was sure that the current aura was by no means all of Manager Feng.

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but worry about Meng Zhong. He turned his eyes with difficulty and saw that Meng Zhong was bleeding from seven holes. His eyes were even covered with blood mist. Blood was seeping out from between his clenched teeth. Sweat was rolling out all over his body. His originally honest face was very  He was ferocious, with a pair of eyes staring fixedly at the Chief Feng above him, as if he had a deep and inexplicable hatred for him, and looked like a fierce ghost.

    Meng Zhong¡¯s cultivation was obviously not enough to withstand the continuous impact of Chief Feng¡¯s momentum, but a force of will forced him to survive.

    "This guyI underestimated him!"

    Xu Ruogu was shocked in his heart. He had a different understanding of this man who was originally just an acquaintance. He was puzzled. What is supporting this man?  Could it be that his wife is what he cares about most?  child?

    The aura impact lasted for five breaths. After five breaths, the aura suddenly disappeared, indicating the end of the test. The number of mine slaves still standing was no more, no less, exactly one thousand. The remaining five thousand were all eliminated, and the death toll exceeded one thousand.  , almost all the remaining people¡¯s consciousnesses were severely damaged.

    "Okay, the remaining ones are the ones who finally get the qualifications."

    When Manager Feng¡¯s voice fell, many of the mine slaves who were barely standing suddenly couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. Some people immediately took out their jade bottles and poured out the healing elixirs they had exchanged with their points.  Although these pills are of extremely poor quality, they can save lives at this time.

    Xu Ruogu was also sitting on the ground, panting like a cow. His consciousness was much stronger after devouring the skills during this period. He did not suffer much damage from the impact of the momentum, but he was extremely exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Taking off the water bottle from his waist and pouring a few sips into his mouth, Xu Ruogu secretly absorbed a little of the liquid stored in the Yuan Jing stored in his intestines and stomach. The coolness spread throughout his body, and his fatigue was gone immediately, even his slightly traumatized consciousness.  Recover slowly.

    "This Yuan Crystal Liquid can actually heal spiritual damage? Although it is not fast, it is indeed effective!"

    Xu Ruogu was pleasantly surprised. He turned around and looked at Meng Zhong next to him, and found that he was lying on the ground unconscious, with a pale face and no breath. He was on the verge of life and death. His heart sank slightly, knowing that although Meng Zhong had just managed to survive with willpower, his expression was still there.  The consciousness has been greatly damaged. If left alone, the consciousness will collapse in an instant, the consciousness will be annihilated, and there will be no way to recover.

    Looking at the water bottle in his hand, Xu Ruogu's heart moved. He pretended to drink water, but actually spit out two mouthfuls of liquid that was no different from water, mixed it into the water, then quickly lifted up Meng Zhong's upper body, pinched his chin, and pinched his nose with one hand.  , pour all the mixed liquid inside with one hand.

    "Meng Zhong, Meng Zhong, I'm here to save you, so eating a little bit of my saliva is nothing." Xu Ruogu thought to himself and hung the empty water bottle back to his waist. There was only so much he could do.  If this can't save him, there's nothing he can do.

    A few seconds later, Meng Zhong's originally pale face gained a trace of color, and his gossamer breathing became deeper and longer.

    "Tsk, this guy's luck is really good, he won't die that easily." Xu Ruogu smiled and felt relieved.

    He raised his head and looked at Miss Qin San. This little girl was cute and cute. Her eyes were crescent-shaped and she was talking to Manager Feng. There was nothing unusual about her expression.

    "But that's what makes it even more terrifying Tsk, more than a thousand people died inHe didn't even blink before his eyes. What kind of childhood growth experience was this?  Are all people in the real world so nervous?  Or is there a general problem with education in the real world?  That's why I don't like children" Xu Ruogu squinted his eyes, and random thoughts flashed through his mind. He had already positioned the elf-like girl as a dangerous person, and thought silently: "If it were in the Federation"

    "If he were in the Federation, with his vacuous temperament, if he met a girl like this, it wouldn't be over until she memorized the elementary school rules and went crazy and ended up in a mental hospital.

    Ignorance is not terrible. What is terrible is the cruel ignorance of the superiors. They do cruel things but do not feel cruel at all. This is terrible and even more chilling.

    However, at this moment, Xu Ruogu only dared to think about it. If he were a figure of the level of Saint Chiyou, he would naturally slap the manager of the wind to death immediately, and then slap more than a hundred slaps on the little girl's pretty face.  He punched and kicked her again, making the little girl so grateful that she could only call him "Master", but with his current strength, rushing out to protest against the injustice of those more than a thousand people was simply asking for death.

    However, as a result, Xu Ruogu had one more reason to oppose the Qingtian Sect - poor education.

    At this moment, the silver octagonal pagoda magic weapon that could attract people appeared again in the palm of the wind manager. With a slight throw, the magic weapon flew up, shined brightly, and became huge in the blink of an eye.  This silver pagoda has a total of eight floors. At this moment, the eight portals on the first floor opened at the same time. A force of suction accurately targeted the last one thousand people including Xu Ruogu, and they were sucked up amidst the exclamation.  , included in the magic weapon, the door closed with a bang.

    Unlike the last time I entered, the magic weapon was bright at this moment, and there was a shining pearl on the octagonal wall, driving away the darkness in the tower.

    Xu Ruogu stood up, holding Meng Zhong's arm in his hand. He felt something bad, and slapped Meng Zhong on the face, which immediately woke him up. His face was full of confusion: "What's wrong with me? This is what happened to me?"  Where is it?"

 Text Chapter 21 The killing begins!

    "Congratulations, you passed the test and became a war slave. Now we are back in the pagoda magic weapon of Manager Feng. I'm afraid nothing good will happen. It's better to be careful" Xu Ruogu looked at the people around him, and many people also agreed with him.  Meng Zhong was also confused, while some others showed vigilance and quietly kept their distance from those around them.

    Before Meng Zhong could ask any more questions, there was a dense clicking sound, and then there was the sound of a piece of metal falling. It turned out that the sealing hoop locked around everyone's necks suddenly opened and fell on its own at this time, and before it was opened,  The restrictions set in everyone's bodies were completely withdrawn at this moment.

    "This isthe restriction has been lifted and my cultivation has been restored!"

    "Finally restored my cultivation!"

    "Very good!"

    "Kill! Let's work together to break this magic weapon and fight out! Escape one by one!"

    "That's right, we can't be controlled by them!"

    "Let's take action together!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Many people formed a tacit understanding in the blink of an eye, and attacked with all their strength at one point at the same time. At this moment, no one had any magic weapon in hand, and they were all using martial arts, and all kinds of martial arts moves were blasted out.

    Xu Ruogu did not participate in it and immediately forced Meng Zhong to hide in a remote corner.  This pagoda magic weapon condenses space fragments, and the space is huge. This first floor can accommodate a thousand people and there is still a huge free area.

    "Idiots, all of them are idiots. Don't even think about it. If this magic weapon is dregs of tofu, how could Manager Feng be able to unlock the restrictions for everyone?"

    Xu Ruogu pulled Meng Zhong and squatted in the corner, cursing incessantly, but his eyes were wide open. The look in his eyes made Meng Zhong wonder if Xu Ruogu was looking at the peerless beauty.

    Meng Zhong followed his gaze and looked over. Apart from a bunch of stinky men who were shouting and making a brilliant display, there were almost no women in sight.

    In the mines, female ascendants are always the ones who die the fastest. They are either weak and exhausted to death, or they are humiliated to death by the Qingtian Sect disciples who are supervisors. Anyway, they are mine slaves, and they die one or two hundred times a day.  It's not much, no one cares about their lives.  Therefore, the last remaining women in the mines were almost all hideous and invisible, and few of them could be seen.

    "Does this kid have any special hobbies?"

    Meng Zhong's eyes couldn't help but fall on the hands held tightly by Xu Ruogu and his. His face looked a little weird. He twitched slightly but didn't pull away. His face couldn't help but get even weirder. He couldn't help but move to the side like a crab.  Open some.

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn't know that Meng Zhong had an unspeakable misunderstanding about him, otherwise he would have regretted vomiting two mouthfuls of Yuanjing liquid to save this guy's life. Of course, his wide eyes and hungry face were not because he was interested in men, but because  In his consciousness, at this moment, one after another of exercises and formulas, with pictures and texts, kept popping up.

    "Okay, okay, hit hard, hit hard, don't stop, use all your strength to press the bottom of the box. As soon as I felt that my spiritual consciousness was too weak, someone immediately came up to give me experience points. It's really embarrassing!"

    Xu Ruogu screamed in his heart, he was so happy that he kept activating the "God of All Transformations" to devour these techniques like a greedy snake eating beans. As soon as he ate the next article, several new ones popped up.  It grows faster than it eats.

    Xu Ruogu immediately felt that his consciousness was like an inflated balloon, slowly growing in size visible to the naked eye.

    Although I don¡¯t know what Manager Feng and Miss Qin San have planned, it¡¯s definitely not wrong to increase their strength now!

    It's a pity that no one who can cultivate to the Ascension Realm is really a fool. After a brief impulse to take action, those who took action discovered that there was no sign of damage to the pagoda. There was not even a slight scratch on the eight walls.  nothing.

    This is definitely a fairy treasure in the eyes of virtual monks!

    Just when everyone stopped, Manager Feng's indifferent voice sounded again from the space of the pagoda: "Just now, it was just the first test. Next, you have to eliminate them by yourself until the last five people are left.  Qualified to become a true war slave!"

    The cold voice echoed in the pagoda. Everyone held their breath at this moment, and their faces became very ugly.

    What does it mean to eliminate yourself?  It was clear that a thousand people present were going to kill each other until only five people were left!

    No one spoke, but the faint fluctuations of spiritual thoughts in the space were probably someone secretly transmitting messages and discussing countermeasures.

    oneA cold chill began to flow in the air.

    Some people were vigilantly scanning their eyes and slowly distanced themselves from those around them.  There are also some people who stand close together in a tacit understanding, obviously intending to form a group.

    The cold murderous aura gradually filled the space and the distance between people.

    "Everyone knows that this is a carefully planned killing. However, the identity of a war slave, the freedom like a mirror, and the opportunity to become a disciple of Qingtian Sect is like a dream No one will choose to give up."

    In the corner, Xu Ruogu¡¯s spiritual consciousness transmitted his voice, looking at Meng Zhong who seemed a little far away from him, feeling a little sad: ¡°Brother Meng, do you regret it now?¡±

    "A little bit." Meng Zhong smiled bitterly and said sadly: "Brother Xu, I'm the one who hurt you this time. Wait a minute, take care of yourself and don't worry about me!"

    "Why do I feel like we have the beginnings of a bond between gay friends like those in anime?"

    Xu Ruogu tilted his head and looked at him, saying something that Meng Zhong couldn't understand. He smiled heartlessly and patted the latter's shoulder: "Okay, as long as I'm here, no one here can hurt you."  hair."

    "Brother Xu, could it be that you" Meng Zhong stopped talking.

    "Yes, I am the kind of person you imagined." Xu Ruogu said mysteriously, without finishing what he said - that kind of expert.

    And Meng Zhong obviously thought of the completely different aspects. Although he didn't know what a "gay friend" was, his strange thoughts had been wrapped around the word "gay friend" invisibly. In his eyes, there was something about it.  Mingwu: Brother Xu, you are exactly what I thought, he is that kind of person

    In my heart, there is a bit more complexity and contradiction.

    "Five hundred and ninety-eight"

    Meng Zhong suddenly saw Xu Ruogu grinning and murmuring, and couldn't help but be startled: "What five hundred and ninety-eight?"

    "Nothing, haha" Xu Ruogu said haha. Of course he would not tell Meng Zhong that in just a few seconds, he had obtained the 598 martial arts skills and feasted on the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art"  After a meal, his spiritual consciousness more than doubled.

    Although these techniques are all from the virtual world and are not worth mentioning in the eyes of experts from the real world, for the current Xu Ruogu, they are nothing more than sending charcoal in the snow. What's more, there are more than ten skills among them.  It is quite impressive. It is not inferior to the Qingtian Sect's introductory breathing exercises, and even surpasses the three sects. It can be seen that the cultivation of countless time and space in the virtual world is not absolutely inferior to the real world.

    Of course, this refers to the first realm, and it may not be comparable to the higher realms.

 Text Chapter 22 The inner demon outside the territory!

    "Good skills, good skills. I guess in this true world, no one can be like me. In just a few seconds, my consciousness can be doubled, right? However, although my consciousness has skyrocketed now, it is not as strong as me."  The monks who have reached the three-dimensional realm are probably still far behind!"

    Xu Ruogu was feeling complacent when his expression suddenly froze, but a twisting vortex suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.

    "Huh? Are there still external demons in the real world? The most important thing in cultivation is to avoid rapid progress. Just now, my consciousness surged too fast. It was like taking an elevator, summoning the external demons!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart tightened. He was no stranger to external demons. In the past ten years of practice, his cultivation had been growing by leaps and bounds, so he often dealt with external demons.

    Extraterrestrial inner demons do not have real bodies, but are filthy consciousnesses that exist in alien spaces. They are filth, hatred, jealousy, disgust and other negative emotions generated in the hearts of billions of living beings, which are projected invisibly into the mysterious world.  It is condensed and can break through the limitations of time, space and even magic weapons, appear directly in the monk's sea of ??consciousness, and launch an attack on the monk's spiritual consciousness.

    This is purely a spiritual contest. Either you die or I die. If the monk loses, his consciousness will be swallowed up by the demons outside the territory and taken away, and his body will become a vegetative state. If the monk wins, he can also refine the demons outside the territory into a strange  After the spiritual power is integrated into one's own spiritual consciousness, it can not only further strengthen the spiritual consciousness, but also calm the hidden dangers caused by the skyrocketing cultivation level.

    Xu Ruogu encountered extraterrestrial demons no less than ten times in the original virtual world time and space. He encountered them almost every time when he broke through the realm. Fortunately, his will was strong, and the extraterrestrial demons he summoned were all of the lowest level.  Although there are quite a few inner demons, they all survived without any danger.

    Now, Xu Ruogu feels that something is not good, because in the past, when encountering inner demons from outside the territory, there will always be at least ten vortexes in the spiritual consciousness. Although the number is large, the quality is poor, which is not a cause for concern. Now there is only one vortex, and then look at the flow out.  The intensity of the demonic energy may have summoned a higher level of extraterrestrial inner demons that I have never experienced before.

    In the sea of ????consciousness, within the twisted whirlpool, a demonic aura as black as ink suddenly flowed out, full of cruelty and evil. Immediately, two huge, slender and sharp claws like dead wood came out, and  The whirlpool widened to both sides, and in the huge demonic energy pouring out, a ferocious head with a single horn on its forehead like an ancient beast poked out from it, and its huge lantern-like eyeballs had two strange and pale green spots. Each of them was miserable.  Among the green eyes, there are two dark pupils juxtaposed up and down. Ink-like breath spurts out from the nostrils, and then a long and skinny body twists and struggles out of the whirlpool.

    "Second level inner demon!"

    The way to distinguish external demons is very simple. Look at their eyes. One pupil is a first-level demon, two pupils are a second-level demon, and so on.

    "Did my spiritual consciousness surge so outrageously that I summoned the second-level inner demon? However, this coercive momentum is almost comparable to the pressure of Manager Feng before! Is the second-level inner demon already so powerful?  "

    Xu Ruogu encountered the second-level inner demon for the first time, and was secretly shocked. It was completely different from the inner demons he had encountered before. From the miserable green eyeballs, he saw the greed full of human nature.

    The second-level inner demon has given birth to basic self-awareness.

    "I'm so hungrythe monk's consciousnessI want to eat"

    Intense fluctuations of consciousness as sharp as a knife shook the entire sea of ????consciousness. The second-level inner demon stretched out its long lizard-like tongue, filled with sticky saliva, and burst out of the vortex. It was incredibly fast and came in an instant.  Arriving in front of the spiritual consciousness, two long claws opened up and grabbed hard.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu¡¯s consciousness suddenly changed and turned into a divine infant!

    The divine infant is formed by the transformation of the divine consciousness after reaching the infant state. It can transform into the form of the deity, break away from the physical body, and can also perform martial arts in the sea of ??consciousness to fight against inner demons.  Before transforming into a divine infant, the monks could only release their spiritual power and turn it into the shape of a sword to kill the inner demons.

    At this moment, the Xuruo Valley God Infant transformed into a little person who was exactly the same as the original deity. His palms shook, each containing dozens of martial arts palm techniques. Each palm technique was different and unpredictable. There was a dull thunder and rumble in the sea of ????consciousness.  The sound is like thousands of muffled thunders exploding secretly, facing the claws of the second-level inner demon.

    Some of these palm techniques were already known to him, but many of them were just peeked from other people. After these martial arts techniques were swallowed up by the "Myriad Transformations Divine Art", they all seemed to have been carefully cultivated by him and could be kneaded together.  , used at will, with great power.

    When the palms and claws met, there was a huge earthquake sound like a collapse of the sky. The menacing extraterritorial inner demon was blown away, and the blood condensed by black mist burst out from the whole body.

    "Hmph! So what about the second-level inner demons? My current consciousness is probably only slightly worse than the three-dimensional realm of fluid return. Isn't it possible that I can't deal with you?"? 

    Xu Ruogu took advantage of the situation and caught up with him like lightning. He aimed at the horn on the forehead of the second-level inner demon and struck it with a thunderous palm.

    The second-level inner demon only had time to block the horn with his palms, and Xu Ruogu smashed his claws with a palm, then crushed the horn into powder, and finally printed it on his forehead.

    There was a sound of internal explosion, and the body of the second-level inner demon trembled wildly. The next moment, it exploded into black mist with a miserable howl. Immediately, the color of the black mist faded and became transparent, and all the negative auras disappeared.

    The Divine Infant Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and sucked in all the power of the transparent spirit into his body. A burst of white light emitted from all parts of the body, and the Divine Infant became a little more solid.

    "The inner demon outside the territory is still the same. The weakness lies in the place that seems to be the strongest This second-level inner demon is a great tonic. If it can be killed continuously, the speed of spiritual consciousness growth will probably not be as fast as the Devouring Technique.  It came slowly. It was recorded in the ancient scroll that someone once entered the inner demon world in the body of a divine infant and killed countless outer demons. After returning, his spiritual consciousness became extremely powerful. However, this method was too dangerous, and the inner demons in the inner demon world  There are countless, even more powerful beings that are difficult to fathom, and they are monks from ancient times. There is absolutely no one who can come back from the inner demon world."

    ?? The divine infant Xu Ruogu watched the twisted vortex leading to the inner demon world disappear quickly. Of course, he would not have the idea of ????rushing in. With the plug-in "The Secret of the God of All Transformations", why bother to go to the inner demon world to find abuse?  What's more, now is not the time at all

    It¡¯s a long story, but everything that happens in the sea of ??consciousness cannot be measured by the passage of time in the outside world. Everything is as fast as thinking. From the appearance of the inner demon outside the territory to the killing and absorption of it by Xuruo Valley, it is just a thought.  After a little more time, no one would have imagined that at this time, Xu Ruogu had already fought against the demons outside the territory.

 Text Chapter 23 Everyone is very reasonable!

    The atmosphere in the pagoda magic weapon has reached an extreme level. The murderous intent of many people is no longer concealed at all. It is as if they are actually in the space. Their eyes are cold and ruthless, sweeping towards the people around them, as if looking for a suitable target.

    A few seconds later, the dead silence was broken, and no one knew who suddenly took action, turning his true energy into a sword. With one sword, he cut a person not far away into two pieces, and a flame completely burned the latter's divine infant.

    The screams of the monk who became the first victim were like a fuse that ignited the silent killing, and the fierce battle spread to everyone at once.

    "kill!"

    Everyone was red-eyed and used the most direct and deadly method to kill the people around them.

    "Spare your life!"

    "Spare you, who will spare me?" A monk coldly pulled out the knife from the chest of another monk he didn't know, and killed the next person.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    People who were fighting side by side were suddenly stabbed from behind by their comrades.

    "You¡ª¡ª" The monk who was stabbed was unwilling and resentful, and then madness flashed in his eyes: "If I die, you can't live!"

    Boom!

    The Ascension Realm monk self-destructed, shocking the world and sweeping thousands of meters around. The monks who were caught off guard and who were closer were immediately affected by the disaster. Their limbs, arms, heads and organs were scattered all over the ground. Even the divine infant had no chance to escape.  Many people quickly mobilized their true energy to form a wall to resist, but they were also injured one after another, and then they were killed by one move of those who seized the opportunity.

    Boom boom

    There are not many such self-destructions. Similar explosions appear in various areas, and the number of people decreases sharply.

    Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong obviously cannot be alone. He and Meng Zhong, one looks quite young and thin, and the other looks honest and honest. Whether they are secular or spiritual, they are both types who are easy to be bullied.  Although the two of them were hiding in a corner, they could not escape the eyes of others. Suddenly, five or six people came towards them ferociously at the same time.

    One of them was quick with his body skills and came the fastest. A sword light condensed into essence in his hand stabbed Meng Zhong's head fiercely. The sword locked and the sword light was erratic. Wherever it passed, there was a sound of wind and thunder, and the sword  The light is like a snake hesitating and trembling continuously. It is covered with mysterious curse seals and boils with murderous resentment. There are also demonic sounds and ghostly roars that penetrate people's brains and disturb people's minds. It is a weird and evil assassination swordsmanship.

    Comparing Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong, Meng Zhong, who is tall and muscular, obviously looks more threatening, so it is better to deal with them first.  However, this man was cautious. There was a hint of cold light hidden in his right palm, ready to attack Xu Ruogu at any time.

    "You actually look down on me!"

    Xu Ruogu raised his eyes, grinned brightly, grabbed it with one claw, and pinched the erratic sword light with his flesh palm. He suddenly felt a vicious and cold spiritual power turned into a sharp light and passed into his body, rushing towards the center of his eyebrows.  , wants to enter the sea of ??consciousness and assassinate the divine consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu didn't care at all, and let the sharp spiritual light enter the sea of ????consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness was destroyed with a shock. With a force of his hand, he actually crushed the sword light into pieces, and the fragments exploded. He slapped the man on the right with his other hand.  When he was slapped in the face, the air was instantly blown away, and a sonic boom sounded.

    Such changes were obviously beyond the man's expectation. He didn't expect that this seemingly thin boy turned out to be a wild wolf. A flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and the short awn sharp sword condensed with hidden true energy stabbed the palm that Xu Ruogu slapped.  , but there was a kick under his feet, and he wanted to retreat.

    Xu Ruogu's palm touched the tip of the dagger, crushing the sword light into powder inch by inch like smashing the horn of the second-level ferocious demon, smashing the man's fist into pieces like tofu, causing blood to fall.  Bones and flesh were scattered everywhere, the speed was non-stop, and the unbearable weight of life was slapped hard on the face of the man who was stunned and filled with endless fear. There was a sound of the ball exploding, and a bloody mist exploded on the other side of the head.  The big red and white thing flew out of the head, splashed to the ground, and shattered into pieces with a snap.

    After Xu Ruogu slapped him in the face, he clenched his five fingers and grabbed a small figure that escaped from the center of his eyebrows. He took out the other hand that shattered the sword light, put his two palms together, and struck the small figure who screamed in terror.  It dispersed into several spiritual streams, spreading out from the fingers like smoke and dissipating into the world.

    Then he spun his body and Xu Ruogu hit his knee on the belly of another person who was bullying him. The sound of strong bones exploding that made the roots of his teeth sore was heard. The lumbar vertebrae were broken, and the bones and flesh were separated. They exploded like a cannonball, like a bowling ball.  , hitting seven or eight people vomiting blood and flying backwards along the way.  He himself couldn't survive when he saw it. As soon as the divine infant escaped, he was killed with the True Essence Condensing Sword and disappeared.

    While knocking one person away with his knee, Xu Ruogu slapped down with his palm, shattering a sharp blade that was condensed with true energy. He slapped the person's head into the chest, grabbed the shoulder and threw it dozens of meters away like trash.  .

    This attack was a hundred times faster than a rabbit rising and a magpie falling, and it was extremely cruel. It killed three people in an instant.

      "How could this kid be so cruel!"

    "It's too scary! He has no real power at all, his physical body is incredibly powerful!"

    "retreat!"

    The monks who were originally slower and farther away were about to bully Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong. Their ferocious expressions suddenly turned pale. Despite suffering internal injuries, they paused abruptly, and then retreated violently while vomiting blood.  I never dare to mess with this big boy who looks like a childhood sweetheart with a bright smile.

    Monks in the Ascension Realm are those who have a keen eye and ears. Especially at this time, they not only have to kill the enemy and defend themselves, but also continue to use their spiritual thoughts to pay close attention to the battles of the people around them within a certain radius. Know which ones  This is someone who shouldn't be messed with.  Now Xu Ruogu's action has caused many people around him to "see" him with their spiritual senses. They were all shocked and classified him as an extremely dangerous person.

    For a moment, the area around the corner where Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong were was actually empty.

    "Brother Meng, why do you look at me like this?" Xu Ruogu smiled, his true energy shook, and shook away the blood and unknown substances on his hands. His expression was calm and natural, and there was no trace of murderous intent in his body, as if he had just just  Killed three bedbugs.

    In Xu Ruogu's eyes, these people are indeed similar to bed bugs. This is not the first time he has killed people. In the past two years in the Federation, he has personally killed a large number of corrupt officials that he could not stand, and his hands were stained with blood.  So there was no pretentiousness like crying and vomiting after killing someone, but it was his first time fighting a monk.

    Meng Zhong looked at Xu Ruogu, with shock and a bit of fear in his eyes. After a few seconds, he calmed down and sighed: "Brother Xu, I didn't expect you to have such strength. It seems that among the five places, there must be  You alone."

    "And you."

    Meng Zhong shook his head: "My strength is far inferior to yours, I'm afraid there is no hope."

    "If anyone is dissatisfied, I will persuade him." Xu Ruogu smiled brightly and glanced over, seeing a monk slashing another monk's head off: "I think the people here are basically very reasonable."

    Recalling Xu Ruogu's attack just now, like a tiger coming out of its box, ferocious and fierce, Meng Zhong knew that Xu Ruogu's "persuasion" might not be very gentle. His heart felt warm, and his eyes when he looked at Xu Ruogu were much different: "Thank you,  Brother Xu.¡±

 Text Chapter 24 The last five people!

    As long as I'm here, no one here can hurt you

    Meng Zhong originally thought that what Xu Ruogu said was words of comfort, but now that he thought about it, he saw that he was actually serious hidden in his indifference.

    What kind of person is he?

    The killing continues and is gradually coming to an end.

    The space on the first floor of the pagoda is full of corpses, flesh, blood, and organs, just like a Shura slaughterhouse.

    There are only thirty people left.

    After experiencing this killing, almost all the remaining people were exhausted and panting, but the cold murderous intent in their eyes was as unwavering as a blade, sweeping towards the remaining people with seeming presence or absence, ready to start a new battle at any time.  round of battle.

    During this process, Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong could not really stay away. During this period, they were attacked by several waves of people. Some were attacked and killed alone, and some were sniped by monks who had formed a temporary alliance. Xu Ruogu showed no mercy and destroyed everything.  Just like a real humanoid tyrannosaurus, no one who was hit by it was completely dead.

    Being able to survive to this day cannot be achieved through simple shock.

    After several battles, Xu Ruogu's consumption was not very high. He was extremely well-planned in his attacks. If he could kill someone with brute force, he would not waste a single trace of his true energy. In addition, he was secretly replenished by the Yuanjing liquid in his stomach.  His condition can be said to be the best among all.

    And that Meng Zhong, under the protection of Xu Ruogu, really didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move. It can be said that he was the most labor-saving person in this bloody elimination like raising poison.

    After a while, twenty more people died, leaving only the last ten people. In the process, Xu Ruogu killed three people.  It is not easy for him to survive until now. Xu Ruogu couldn't help but use his true energy to kill him with powerful martial arts.

    After experiencing this continuous fight, Xu Ruogu peeked into a lot of powerful skills. These skills were all martial arts skills that the remaining monks kept at the bottom of the box. Each one was remarkable, and all of them were cheap for Xu Ruogu.  , after devouring it, the consciousness becomes stronger again.

    Xu Ruogu vaguely felt that his spiritual consciousness had grown close to a certain limit, and that limit was probably the limit of monks below the three-dimensional realm.

    Xu Ruogu estimates that when he truly reaches that limit, he will be able to elevate his physical body without any scruples, compress his true energy, and naturally enter the three-dimensional realm. From then on, he can reach the sky in one step and let the birds fly without any risk.

    "This brutal fight between monks in the virtual world was annoying to everyone, but only Xu Ruogu received huge benefits that ordinary people could not know.

    At this moment, outside the pagoda magic weapon.

    Miss Qin San, who has an elfin and cute appearance, is watching with interest the fight in the pagoda that appears on a light screen not far away, together with Manager Feng.

    The brutal fighting, the stumps on the ground, the miserable screams, and the begging for mercy before she died, could not move the girl who was as beautiful as an elf or an angel in the slightest. There was something in her watery eyes under her long eyelashes.  It's just like watching the fighting dogs fighting with the kind of excitement and excitement.

    Manager Feng stood respectfully beside him, changing the angle of the picture from time to time as requested by Miss Qin San.

    "Uncle Feng, which five people do you think will stay in the end?" Miss Qin San's voice was as clear as a silver bell, and her pair of soft eyes turned away from the screen and looked at Manager Feng beside her.

    Manager Feng looked respectful and calm. He looked at Miss Qin San with a hint of endearment in his eyes and said: "Among the remaining ten people, these five are the most advanced in cultivation. Their true energy has been condensed."  Solid levels.¡±

    With a thought, a light curtain appeared in the sky again, and what appeared above the light curtain were the faces of five people, including Xu Ruogu.

    "Are there five of them? It's rare for them to be able to condense the true essence into a solid state and enter the solid essence realm while practicing in the virtual world. Even within the sect, if they can reach this step, they can be classified as inner disciples. However,  , even if they are both in the Solid Yuan realm, there are still differences, just like the difference between ordinary stones and diamonds, which are divided into nine levels. Uncle Feng, what level has the strongest among them reached?"

    "It must be this person." Manager Feng changed his mind, and there was only one face left among the five people above the light screen. This face was not Xu Ruogu, but an elegant middle-aged man with deep eyes: "This person  His true essence must have reached the fifth level of Solid Yuan Realm."

    "Fifth level of Guyuan Realm? Among the inner disciples, this is also ranked in the middle and upper class. Who would have thought that there is such a person among these immortal slaves?" Miss Qin San was overjoyed when she heard this and asked with great interest.  Look at the middle-aged man.

    Manager Feng nodded secretly. Among the immortal slaves, it is indeed rare to have such an expert. He said: "There is another person. This person's cultivation seems to have just entered the Solid Yuan realm, but his physical body is extraordinary. He must have practiced body refining."  The secret method, if you fight with the previous person, the outcome is unknown."

     As soon as the screen turned, Xu Ruogu appeared, with a bright and sunny smile on his face.

    "This man is so young, but his smile is so annoying." Miss Qin San frowned, because the scene that appeared was the frozen scene of Xu Ruogu kicking a certain monk's head. At this time, her smile became brighter.  , the more it will make people feel perverted, of course it will not capture the heart of a little girl.

    Manager Feng was noncommittal and said: "If these five people can survive in the martial arts arena, they can make an exception and be admitted into the sect to strengthen the sect."

    Even masters in the three-dimensional realm such as Manager Feng cannot completely see through a person's situation at a glance. Ordinary people mainly make rough estimates based on the strength displayed when they actually take action.

    Being able to see through a person's cultivation level at a glance is not to say that there is no such secret method, but it is very valuable. Most people do not know it and will not easily spread it to others. Manager Feng does not know this secret method either.

    Manager Feng was able to know the strength of these immortal slaves mainly through the restriction in the bodies of the immortal slaves in the previous episode, so he ignored Xu Ruogu instead.

    Because Xu Ruogu, who had just ascended, had not yet reached the level of Solid Yuan Realm, and after the true essence in his body was frozen and imprisoned, it was considered solid. Under this premise, he gradually improved his physical body by swallowing the crystals, and his true essence was always in a solid state.  The quantity remains unchanged, but it shrinks secretly. This invisible change is completely different from ordinary practice, so it did not attract the attention of the wind manager and was deceived.

    This is because Manager Feng didn¡¯t take the immortal slaves who ascended from the virtual world at all, and he had to collect hundreds of people every day and throw them into the mines. Otherwise, if you remember that when Xuruogu ascended, it was just a liquid state of liquid true energy that was not outstanding.  , but now he has transformed into the Solid Yuan realm, most likely to arouse suspicion.

    And what Xu Ruogu showed in this elimination fight was his physical strength. He used very little real energy and deliberately concealed it. Therefore, even Manager Feng didn't see his true strength, otherwise he would have been shocked.

    Manager Feng looked at the projected image of the bloody Shura field in the pagoda and said slowly: "However, the elimination is not over yet. Victory or defeat is not only related to strength, but also to strategy and even luck. Maybe these five people are not  Will be the final five.¡±

    At this time, the fighting stopped strangely inside the pagoda.

 Text Chapter 25 The Death Word Curse!

    After half an hour of fighting, almost all the remaining ten people had consumed a lot of energy. At this moment, they all distanced themselves tacitly, took breaths, adjusted their breaths, and restored their true energy.

    A few minutes later, one of them, the middle-aged man who was considered the strongest by Manager Feng, suddenly said: "Okay, the game has come to this point, and it's almost over. Now the remaining ten people, for the other  You should have an idea of ??a person's strength. Manager Feng said that we should eliminate ourselves and select five people, but he didn't say that we must kill all the others, so there is no need for us to continue fighting.  , if you think you can't be one of the last five, you can choose to quit at this moment. Although you can't be selected as the last five, at least you don't have to die."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed, but no one said anything.

    After fighting until now, everyone definitely wants to be one of the last five, and no one wants to give up easily.

    "If no one is willing to quit, someone must die." The elegant middle-aged man's voice suddenly became indifferent.

    Immediately, there was the sound of low footsteps. Three of them lifted their steps and stood next to the middle-aged man one after another. Their faces were expressionless, but their eyes glanced at the rest of the people with a solemn look.

    These three people are three of the five strongest people named by Manager Feng.

    The expressions of the others suddenly changed.

    "I knew in my heart that among the ten people, the four with the highest level of cultivation and combat power had formed an alliance at some point. If the four of them attacked together, I'm afraid no one would be able to withstand it.

    "I quit." Immediately, someone made a reluctant and fearful voice.

    "I'm quitting too."

    "quit."

    There were three people who stepped back and retreated to the base of the wall to express their stance. They had not reached the Solid Yuan Realm and seemed to think that there would be no good outcome if they continued, so they chose to save their lives.

    However, no one who has survived to this day is an easy person. Secretly, they all want to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers. If there is a chance, why not take action again?

    So, only Xu Ruogu, Meng Zhong and a white-haired old man who had also reached the Guyuan realm were left.

    The eyes of the elegant middle-aged man turned on Xu Ruogu and the white-haired old man, then returned to Xu Ruogu's face, and said with a smile: "This little brother has extraordinary strength. I wonder if he would like to become the fifth person?"

    Meng Zhong and the white-haired old man's expressions couldn't help but tighten.

    Of course, the elegant middle-aged man was not innocent. Since Manager Feng could see the extraordinary nature of Xu Ruogu, this elegant middle-aged man was also able to detect a certain amount of it. From the young man who often smiled brightly without a trace of blood and murderous intent, he felt a secret threat.  He felt that this person was unfathomable and did not want to be his enemy, so he extended an olive branch.

    As for the white-haired old man, although he is also in the Solid Yuan realm, his strength has bottomed out during the previous attack, so there is nothing to worry about.  As for the honest and strong man who has always been protected by the young man, let alone that.

    Xu Ruogu smiled when he heard this and said: "Yes, but there is a problem. I have two people here, so among the four of you, you need to free up one more spot, so that everyone can be happy."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the four elegant middle-aged men all changed. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruogu would go even further and ask them to spare a spot for the trash he was protecting.

    "How do you call me this little brother? Don't you think this request is too much?" The elegant middle-aged man's smile faded, with a hint of chill in his voice.

    "I'm very open-minded and tolerant of others. If you have any opinions, let's discuss them together and we will definitely find a satisfactory solution."

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s smile without any fireworks makes people angry.

    "Brother Xu, why do you want to take up an extra spot?" The elegant middle-aged man stared at him and asked.

    A white-haired young man next to him said coldly: "Brother Hua, why bother talking to him? Since this kid doesn't know how to praise, the four of us will go up and kill him!"

    "Yes, let's do it together and kill!" A haggard old woman also made a hoarse and unpleasant voice, staring at Xuruo Valley with her eyes like poisonous snakes.

    This old woman is the only woman among the remaining ten people.

    "Kill!" The third person, with a face like a zombie, shouted coldly with murderous intent, and suddenly moved towards Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong.

    When the white-haired young man and the old woman saw this, they also had a tacit understanding and took action at the same time.

    The white-haired young man opened his arms, and a strange bow appeared in his hand, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. It was a natal magic weapon.

    The so-called natal magic weapon,Many monks have it, but they choose a magic weapon, which is refined with their heart and soul. It is in harmony with God and can be absorbed into the sea of ??qi. It will naturally swallow up the monk's true energy in daily life to nourish itself, thus hindering the monk's own cultivation.  Ascension, and from now on, the lives of people and magic weapons are related. If a person dies, the magic weapon will destroy itself. If the magic weapon is destroyed, the person's life will also be cut off.

    But on the contrary, because the natal magic weapon is very compatible with the monks, it can be used easily and is more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, so it has become the capital of many monks.

    Because of the advantages and disadvantages, not all monks will refine the natal magic weapon, and will not use it easily until the critical moment.

    In the previous fight, many people showed their magic weapons. Xuruogu also smashed a few of them one after another, but they were all inferior to the strange bow displayed by the white-haired young man. Waves of strong vitality fluctuations were like a  A ferocious beast awakened and roared lowly.

    The white-haired young man drew the bow string, and the light points in the space condensed on the bow string, forming a substantial arrow. A touch of blood spread along the arrow body along the right index finger of the white-haired young man who pulled the bow, causing the arrow bundle to have a strong  It was bloody, and a will to kill spread from it.

    As soon as his fingers were loosened, the arrows spiraled forward rapidly, turning into a streak of blood, shooting straight into Xu Ruogu's chest, and pierced through the air.

    The white-haired old woman was making seals with her hands and chanting secret mantras. Strange black runes emerged from her navel like living creatures, spreading in all directions and crawling all over her body. Even her face, which was like withered tree bark, was covered with them.  Even the pupils of his eyes were stamped with strange runes.

    "die!"

    The old woman glared at Xu Ruo Gu fiercely, and her mouth was like spring thunder. A word "death" full of endless resentment came out of the bone marrow, passed through the lungs, went up the throat, and burst out from between her mouth and tongue.

    That kind of resentment can only be revealed if you hate a person to the core.

    This technique is called the Death Word Curse. It costs a great deal of one's lifespan to utter curse words. This is the old woman's ability to press the bottom of the box. As long as the cursed target hears the curse sound, the alien will be triggered.  The powerful curse and resentment in the space blasted into the sea of ??consciousness and strangled the divine consciousness. It was weird and vicious.

    This kind of curse and resentment is somewhat similar to the inner demon outside the territory, but it is essentially different from the inner demon.  The inner demons outside the territory are formed by the condensation of various negative emotions intertwined in the alien space, while the curse and resentment are only pure "resentment". The eternal resentment of all living beings condenses in the alien space to form a world called resentment.  In this world, there is resentment that even the most powerful Buddhists cannot overcome. If you get involved in it, you may be in danger of becoming a resentful Buddha if you are not careful.

    The Death Word Curse opens gaps in the world of resentment at the expense of longevity, and directs resentment to attack and kill enemies. Even inner demons outside the realm may be cursed into nothingness by the power of this curse.

    There are many similar spells in the real world. Compared with the truly brilliant spells, what this old woman cast is not even one trillionth of the best. Even so, once this spell is cast, it is almost  The power that sweeps across the powerful below the three-dimensional realm.

    PS: Please collect and recommend!  Thank you!

 Text Chapter 26 Unstoppable!

    The zombie-faced man who rushed out first had no magic weapon or strange spells, but he was an ascended man who entered the Tao through martial arts, and his martial arts was powerful.

    I saw him clenching his five fingers, grabbing the air, and a storm condensed in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a scream that broke through the air like a crazy storm came from the palm of his hand. A huge suction force appeared from his palm, and a swallowing  The sky absorbed it, and almost all the air on the first floor of the pagoda was completely absorbed into the palm of his hand. The outside world condensed into a vacuum, and the broken flesh and blood limbs on the ground were crushed by invisible pressure.

    The rest of the surviving people also changed their expressions and immediately mobilized their strength to resist the pressure from the outside world.

    A deep and solemn fist force appeared on his clenched fist. The zombie-faced man's eyes were like knives. He was speechless. He punched out, and a gray fist screamed like a storm and rushed forward.  When it comes out, it is full of anger and overwhelming force, and it is irresistible.

    With lightning and flint, the three powerful men took action at the same time. It was simply earth-shattering. The three people who had withdrawn and the white-haired old man who was originally dissatisfied were all trembling in their hearts and their faces were full of shock. They knew that none of these three people was their opponent.  , now three people are attacking one person, the arrogant boy named Xu Ruogu, this time is definitely going to die with no body intact!

    And these three strong men were obviously extremely afraid of Xu Ruogu's powerful body, and none of them chose to attack at close range.

    When the elegant man named Hua saw these three people taking action at the same time, a trace of anger and helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he sighed: "Brother Xu, I'm offended."

    To survive to this day, no one is soft-hearted and all are decisive in killing. Seeing that things have come to this, the man surnamed Hua has a cold look in his eyes, but he does not attack Xuruogu directly. Instead, he makes a seal with his hand, and a thick feeling rises from his fingertips.  The ink-like silky smoke, like a strange black snake, condensed into a strange word above his fingertips. His face became a little pale, and it seemed that condensing this word took a lot of effort on his part.

    This text is the Taoist text of heaven and earth, which is the time and space where it originally existed. After the powerful monks in ancient times understood the world, they explained the Tao of heaven and earth in the form of words, and their understanding of the Taoist road was condensed in the words. Each Taoist text is  It has strange magic power.

    At this moment, the man surnamed Hua was condensing the only Taoist text he knew. Its name was "Ding", which had the effect of immobilizing the body. Just condensing this Taoist text consumed nearly half of his mental energy, making it  The consciousness is tired.

    "As long as Xu Ruogu is immobilized and unable to evade, there is absolutely no way he can survive the attacks of the three people before him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the four, his silent and silent Taoist text is the most vicious one.

    "But when his fingertips exploded, the black smoke condensed in the Taoist text suddenly opened up and turned into the black curtain of night, swallowing everything up. It came first and covered Xu Ruogu and Meng Zhong behind him.

    Xu Ruogu suddenly felt that an inexplicable force was trying to trap his body, unable to move. This force did not come from humans, but from heaven and earth.

    This is the power of Tao.

    "Good exercises, good exercises!"

    Xu Ruo Gu stood as still as a mountain and laughed wildly. Immediately, his eyes flashed and a tsunami-like spiritual storm surged outwards and exploded from its center.

    At this moment, the power of his consciousness was as blazing as the sun, causing the consciousness of everyone present to sting as if being burned by the sun, showing a spiritual power that shocked everyone.

    The black curtain that enveloped him was completely torn apart by this invisible spiritual tsunami. Countless lights suddenly appeared, and the sound of the death curse that condensed into a needle tip and quietly broke through the air was blocked by this spiritual tsunami, and immediately disappeared.  Every inch is broken and turned into nothingness.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The old woman and the man surnamed Hua were brilliant in magic and Taoism, but they were destroyed by Xu Ruogu using the most brutal, direct and shocking means.

    Before this, Xu Ruogu had only shown physical strength. No one could have expected that his spiritual consciousness would be so terrifying to this level. It was comparable to a strong man at the eighth level of the Guyuan Realm, and far surpassed anyone present.  .

    In the face of this kind of power, all magic and magic are fragile.

    The man surnamed Hua was okay, he only lost half of his mental strength, but the haggard old woman was in terrible condition.

    The Death Word Curse was activated by his longevity, affecting his life. When it was broken at this moment, his consciousness was suddenly severely damaged. He let out a hoarse scream, his whole body was shaking like chaff, his ears, nose, and mouth were all spurting blood pillars, and there were strange runes on his body.  Fading away, the gray-white eyes rolled up and they looked up to the sky and fell down.

    At this time, the arrows and fists of the white-haired young man and the martial arts master arrived less than three meters in front of Xu Ruogu in almost no particular order. One was aimed at the heart, and the other was aimed at the head.

    "Ah."

    A weird smile appeared on Xu Ruogu¡¯s face, and he suddenly pinched a unique seal, and a wisp of black smoke like ink curled up on his fingertips.A strange text was condensed into a strange text, like a child who had just entered school copying it casually. The text, which was originally full of the charm of the great road, ended up with a feeling of laziness and laziness.

    The man named Hua almost stared out of his eyes at this moment and blurted out: "This is impossible!"

    However, the change at the next moment made it completely sluggish as if it had been struck by lightning.

    I saw the words condensed on Xu Ruogu's fingertips, cheering like children after school, opening a black curtain, shooting forward, and instantly met the arrow bunch and fist power, but there was no direct conflict, but the great avenue between heaven and earth  Force, however, is an indirect drive, acting on both.

    The arrows and punches that were originally as fast as thunder suddenly paused for less than a blink of an eye, then tore through the black screen and continued to roar.

    It was just this moment of pause that changed everything.

    Xu Ruogu rotated his body skills, causing Meng Zhong to slide, and he was completely out of the range of the thoughts contained in the arrow bundle and fist power.

    During the sliding, Xu Ruogu pushed Meng Zhong to a safe corner, while he shrunk to the ground, his movements erratic, like a thief sneaking around, with an indescribable wretchedness, but incredibly fast, he arrived at the white  In front of the young man, a fist as big as a sand bowl brought up strong winds that tore gold and stone, and hit his stern face fiercely.

    The handsome and cold face of the white-haired young man suddenly changed color. It was too late to retreat. He put his two fingers together, and a sword intent of soaring into the sky was contained in it, pointing at Xu Ruogu's fist.

    When the two touched each other, the fingers that had been tightly together split apart and twisted with a click, their postures were weird, like lovers who were ashamed to meet but longed to meet each other.  The sharp sword energy contained in his fingers exploded in all directions without any structure, but none of them hit Xu Ruogu.

    "You idiot, you actually used your fingers to block my fist?" Xu Ruogu educated the white-haired young man in an iron-clad manner, and punched down, aiming to hit his chest mercilessly.

    The white-haired young man's expression changed horribly, his eyes were fierce, and he blocked his face with the bow in his hand.

    He knew very well that Xu Ruogu's brute force was terrifying. If he was hit head-on, there would be no way to survive. Considering the two factors, he had to use his own magic weapon to resist, and maybe there was still a glimmer of hope.

    Just when Xu Ruogu's fist was about to hit the bow, his face suddenly changed. A force that made him feel terrified suddenly descended on the first floor of the pagoda and turned into a sword energy, stabbing him.  Come on, if he punches down, the white-haired young man will naturally die, but he is afraid that he will also be severely injured or even die.

    With a thought of decision, Xu Ruogu withdrew his fist and retreated violently. Even so, his chest was still cold, the rags flew away, and a blood mark lay across his chest. If he had just slowed down a moment, the sword energy would have penetrated his heart from the side.  .

    As soon as he fell, Xu Ruogu looked up in the air and saw two more figures there, none other than Manager Feng and Miss Qin San.

    Manager Feng looked indifferent, but Miss Qin San's pretty face showed a bit of anger, and her big eyes stared at Xu Ruogu fiercely.

    "The sword just struck must have been from the Feng Manager!"

    Xu Ruogu thought to himself, but he knelt on the ground very neatly: "See Miss Qin San, see Manager Feng!"

    "See Miss Qin San, see Manager Feng!" Others knelt down quickly, and even the old woman who rolled her eyes and fainted got up and knelt down respectfully.

 Text Chapter 27 The most important lesson!

    Manager Feng cast his indifferent but extremely oppressive gaze on Xu Ruogu, shrouding him with an invisible pressure.

    Xu Ruogu put his palms on the ground, sweating like a fountain, and the bones in his body were rattling like parts of a broken bicycle. The invisible pressure was like a huge force, making it impossible for him to even move his eyeballs.

    "This is the strength of the three-dimensional liquid-returning monk. Just the pressure is enough to turn me into a fish. There is no room for resistance at all?" Xu Ruogu screamed in horror, and he was even more inexplicably uneasy. He had a premonition that what would happen next  Something bad happens.

    The others heard the skeletal groan coming from Xu Ruogu¡¯s body. Except for Meng Zhong, who was extremely worried, the others were shocked and a little happy at the same time.

    The same is true for the white-haired young man who was almost killed by Xu Ruogu: You, Xu Ruogu, were so powerful before, but now you are just like a dog in front of Manager Feng?  It would be best if Manager Feng could kill him with one sword

    Thinking so, the white-haired young man also knew that this was impossible. The strength Xu Ruogu showed was enough to make Miss Qin San take him seriously.

    "Your name is Xu Ruogu? You have a good name and good strength, but it's a pity that you are a little too arrogant." Manager Feng said calmly.

    "Manager Feng, I'm going to teach you a lesson" Xu Ruogu struggled to speak out. He lay on the ground, unable to move.

    "snort!"

    Miss Qin San snorted coldly. Seeing Xu Ruogu's current embarrassment, the anger in her heart subsided a little. She glanced at the remaining ten people present with her superior eyes and said: "You don't need to compete anymore, I have already  The last five people have been chosen! Uncle Feng" She turned her head and glanced at Manager Feng.

    "Um."

    Manager Feng's eyes moved, and five sword energy as thick as chopsticks burst out while waving his palm casually.

    "Mr. Feng, spare your life¡ª¡ª"

    "Brother Xu¡ª¡ª"

    There was an exclamation of surprise from below, and even though there was a high-pitched scream, the five people, including Meng Zhong, tried their best to resist, but without any suspense, the sword energy penetrated all defenses, penetrated the eyebrows, and destroyed the consciousness, followed by a dull sound.  It exploded and turned into blood mist.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Xu Ruogu, who was pinned to the ground with force by Chief Feng and couldn't move a finger, his teeth chattered up and down, his eyes stared at the ground close at hand, smelling the smell of blood coming towards his face, his forehead  On his face, every blue vein protruded like a flesh mound, and his bloodshot eyes were wide, huge, full of madness like a mental patient.

    "Meng Zhong, you see, no matter how good your luck is, it will eventually run out one day" Xu Ruogu grinned, seeming to cry and smile, but there was a trace of saliva flowing down.

    It's like a rabid dog.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, Xu Ruogu was taught a very important lesson in life.

    There is something more important than luck in this world.

    Absolute strength that can crush all luck.

    Without strength like him, he could only lie on the ground like a dog, unable to move.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    I said before that with myself, it will not let people move a ** hairy, becoming a great joke.

    The only thing that made Xu Ruogu slightly relieved was that the last thing Meng Zhong called was not the name of his wife or children, but "Brother Xu".

    "Meng Zhong, I felt strange from the beginning, why do you always come to chat with me? You really want to develop me into a gay friend" Xu Ruogu finally confirmed his long-held suspicion at this time and secretly sighed.

    "If someone under Meng Zhongquan knew what he was thinking, it would probably add a lot of resentment to the world of resentment.

    After killing five immortal slaves, Manager Feng looked indifferently. He was no more moved than crushing five ants. His eyes returned to the trembling Xu Ruogu, and he took back the pressure.

    As soon as the pressure was released, Xu Ruogu collapsed on the ground, panting.

    "Xu Ruogu, do you have any complaints if I kill your friend?" Manager Feng said calmly.

    Xu Ruogu quickly straightened his body, put his knees together, bent down, his forehead touched the ground, his buttocks raised high, showing an extremely flattering smile and said: "Manager Feng kills extremely well, it's like a wake-up call to wake up the villain, it's the villain  I was confused for a moment and almost delayed Miss Qin San¡¯s important event!"

    These words were both a confession and an attempt to please Miss Qin San. Miss Qin San's face looked better again, and she felt that this boy was not hopeless.

    She was going to fight with others in a martial arts arena, so naturally she didn't want someone who was just a fool to be among the last five, so she asked Manager Feng to take action. This immortal slave knows his mistakes and can correct them. He has no arrogance, but he can still do it.  Use it???.

    Manager Feng stared at Xu Ruogu who was kneeling respectfully like a loyal slave for a few seconds. He made sure that there was no trace of unwillingness or resentment emanating from his body. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Either this person was born with a cold temperament, or he was extremely deep in the city. Any thoughts  The fluctuations are not exposed to the outside world, no matter which kind, it is enough to make people defensive.

    Manager Feng said calmly: "That's good. You five, please sign up!"

    "The little man Hua Yunxiong!" said the man named Hua.

    "Wang Hong, the villain!" said the white-haired young man.

    "Yu Shiman!" said the old woman with crisscrossed wrinkles and a rickety figure.

    "Wudong!" said the middle-aged martial arts expert.

    "Xuruogu!" Xuruogu said.

    "Very good, the five of you are the last selected war slaves. Now you will rest and practice in this exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda to restore your vitality. In three days, it will be the day when you will contribute to the Third Miss. If you can die before  If you win the battle, I will give you a blessing."

    "Thank you, Manager Feng!" Everyone, including Xu Ruogu, was overjoyed.

    "Hmm." Manager Feng waved his arm, and five streams of light shot out, falling into the hands of the five people. Immediately, his figure swayed, and he and Miss Qin San disappeared into the space.

    The pagoda suddenly became deserted, and the five people from Xuruo Valley stood up from the ground.

    Except for Xu Ruogu, the other four people who formed the temporary alliance were all looking at Xu Ruogu with cold eyes.

    "Why, you still want to take action?" Xu Ruogu raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly, "Manager Feng took action just now because I almost killed someone. If he didn't kill someone, he probably wouldn't care about anything. If you are brave enough,  Want to try again? Do you want to drink urine or eat feces? I'll let you choose."

    When the four people heard Xu Ruogu's final punishment method, their faces all changed. They drank urine and ate feces. For strong men like them, that was a more serious humiliation than killing them. This guy  He looks crazy and cold-blooded, and he might actually be able to do such disgusting things.

    "Now that we are all working for Miss Qin San, we are all colleagues. If we fight at this moment, I am afraid that Miss Qin San and Manager Feng will not be happy, and we have to work together to deal with the fight to the death in three days." Hua Yunxiong said in an elegant manner.  , smiling to lighten the atmosphere.

    "Humph!" The other three snorted coldly and stopped looking at Xuruo Valley.

    Just playing against each other, they have made them see the power of Eya Valley. Even though they join forces, they may not be able to please, and in order to avoid anger the wind of the wind and Miss Qin San, it is not suitable to do it at this time.

    The most important thing right now is to regulate your breath and recover from your injuries. After three days, I wonder how many of the five people will survive?

    So they each found a place to sit down and adjust their breath.

    ps: Thanks to ©IÁú©I, your uncle_Ansheng, for the reward

    Thanks for the rule of thanks ¡ú infinitely strong, vote for evaluation tickets. This is an old reader who has been with "The God of War".

 Text Chapter 28 Digestion experience!

    The wrinkled old woman Yu Shiman couldn't wait to open the jade bottle in her hand. A refreshing fragrance of medicine came out. After a deep sniff, her injury actually improved. Knowing that this was the healing holy medicine given by Manager Feng, she quickly  Pour it out, feed it into your mouth, cross your legs and close your eyes to digest the medicinal power.

    Xu Ruogu also opened the jade bottle and smelled it. Regardless of whether the medicine was tampered with or not, he poured it out directly, threw it away like peanuts, opened his mouth to catch it, bit it a few times like eating beans, and swallowed it into his stomach.  .

    The Holy Body of Ten Thousand Transformations swallows all things. As soon as the medicine enters the stomach, it turns into liquid and spreads throughout the body. It is completely absorbed. There is a sudden feeling of relief. Not only does the true energy recover quickly, but even the spiritual consciousness is extremely nourished.

    In less than a breath, the power of this elixir is completely absorbed, without any wastage.

    "The other four people are working hard to absorb the power of the medicine bit by bit, which is completely different from Xu Ruogu.

    "The Wanhua Holy Body is really awesome." Xu Ruogu secretly admired it, then thought of Meng Zhong's death, and became a little depressed.

    Pretending to be a ground knee closed, it seemed to be digested with eliminates. In the heart of Exor Valley, there was a murderous killing, and it did not appear until this time.

    "Manager Feng, Miss Qin San, and the Qingtian Sect you are all going to die!"

    Xu Ruogu is not as open-minded as his name. In essence, he is a villain who must take revenge. It is not too late for a villain to take revenge ten years ago. Otherwise, he would not have met Xu Ziyan again and welcomed her after what happened ten years ago.  It's just a punch.

    Now Xu Ruogu has listed Manager Feng and Miss Qin San as targets that must be punished, and Qingtian Sect has also become the target of Zhulian.

    But Xu Ruogu also knows that behind the Qingtian Sect is the behemoth Qingyu Sect, one of the three major sects in the Eastern Region. Provoking the Qingtian Sect will inevitably arouse the hostility of the Qingyu Sect, but so what?

    It¡¯s just a sect in the first realm. If we don¡¯t even dare to provoke this, will it be possible to save Saint Chi You in the future?  Why don't you commit suicide by jumping into the river?

    With a thought, Xu Ruogu returned to calm, and many scenes of this life-and-death elimination process flashed through his mind. Each skill corresponding to the person he saw making the move gradually flashed through his mind.

    "The Divine Technique of Ten Thousand Transformations is ever-changing. With this magical skill, I can ignore the attributes of the true essence and directly display the swallowed techniques perfectly. This time, I swallowed a total of 875 techniques of varying quality.  The uneven skills, especially after devouring the skills of the four people with the surname Hua, my spiritual consciousness is close to the limit below the three-dimensional realm. It won't take long for me to break through the limit, and the solid real energy will return to the liquid state and enter.  The liquid-returning realm of the three-dimensional realm!¡±

    "And among the many techniques, the most powerful is the martial arts or thaumaturgy techniques used by the last four people when they joined forces to deal with me."

    Xu Ruogu recalled the battle with the last four people and felt that it was dangerous. If he hadn't paid attention to the action of the person named Hua at that time, he would have imprinted the condensation method of the strange Taoist text into his mind, transformed it into his own martial arts, and used it all at once, thinking  It's really not that easy to break the predicament.

    What interests Xu Ruogu the most is the Taoist magic of the man named Hua and the death curse of the old woman.

    Although Xu Ruogu could peek at that magical art through the Sky Thieving Eye, and after devouring it with the "Myriad Transformation God Art", he knew how to perform it, but in order to actually perform it, it is directly related to one's understanding of the way of heaven, otherwise it would be lost.  Without the motivation to perform, this "Wanhua Divine Art" cannot help.  Xu Ruogu's understanding of the "Tao meaning" contained in the Tao text is obviously not as profound as that of the people with the surname Hua, so although he reluctantly used it and tried his best to imitate the shape of the glyph, it always felt weird. In the end, it was crooked and twisted, and he could only freeze the white-haired young man.  It was torn apart in an instant by the martial arts expert's attack.

    Although the death curse technique was violently broken by Xu Ruogu with his spiritual storm, he still felt a deep threat from it. If he was really hit by the needle-point sound wave, I am afraid the consequences would be serious.

    Now that he knew its technique, Xu Ruogu realized that the spell could only be activated at the cost of burning lifespan. It could communicate with the mysterious world of resentment and attack people's consciousness with supreme resentment. The more lifespan burned, the more lifespan burned.  The resentment attack you can get in exchange will be more violent.

    "This is a life-threatening technique. That damn old woman is so old, but she is so cruel. Does she have any deep grudge against you? Is this necessary? You have ruined such a poetic name like Yu Shiman for nothing"  Xu Ruogu secretly hated the old woman and cursed her to die early.

    Although Xu Ruogu had many killing techniques from the ancient scrolls that guided his practice in the past, none of them were as vicious as this curse. And the Wen Yi Technique was even more magical, and there was no relevant record.

    Now that Xuruogu has obtained these two techniques, it is equivalent to having two more methods to suppress the bottom of the box. As for the white-haired young man's natural magic weapon attack andAlthough the martial arts boxing techniques of martial arts masters are also very powerful and should not be underestimated, they do not pay too much attention to them. This is probably related to Xu Ruogu's rather gloomy and sinister heart, and he is particularly fond of underhanded methods.

    In addition, Xu Ruogu also has another method to suppress the situation, which was the sword technique used by Chief Feng when Meng Zhong discovered the crystal marrow earlier.  After this period of continuous simulation and deduction of the trajectory of the air movement in the Wind Master, a sword technique was finally restored. Although it cannot be compared with the Wind Master in terms of realm and power, it still has three points of essence.

    It is the essence of these three points. Xu Ruogu can deeply feel the profound artistic conception of killing in it. Just by deducing the evolution, he has a feeling of killing in his heart.

    Although he has never used it, Xu Ruogu understands that in terms of attack and killing, the power of this sword move ranks first among all the martial arts methods he knows.

    Opening his eyes slightly, Xu Ruogu secretly observed the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda where he was, his eyes unconsciously swept towards the radiant pearls inlaid on the eight walls, and a feeling of hunger arose spontaneously.

    It¡¯s a baby.

    Xu Ruogu wished he could lie down and bite him immediately, but if he really wanted to do this, he was afraid that the Feng Manager would eat him alive, so he could only endure it.

    ?????????????? However, Xu Ruogu secretly feels cruel in his heart, and one day he wants to completely eat this pagoda to relieve the hatred in his heart today.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The remains of corpses on the ground are now like wax that has been baked at high temperatures, completely shapeless, gradually turning into blood, seeping into the vertical and horizontal gaps between the bluestone floors, and disappearing.

    "This Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda is also a vicious magic weapon. I'm afraid it can refine and absorb human flesh and blood to strengthen itself." Xu Ruogu was deeply vigilant. Now that he is in the magic weapon, he is afraid that the power of the magic weapon will be destroyed by Manager Feng's thoughts.  If activated, he and others will immediately turn into pus and be absorbed.

    Just when Xu Ruogu was suspicious, outside the magic weapon space, Manager Feng and Miss Qin San were discussing, and the person they were talking about was him.

 Text Chapter 29 The inside story!

    "Uncle Feng, how come that Xu Ruo Gu is so powerful? The four of them joined forces, but he actually took control of the situation? If you hadn't taken action, Uncle Feng, the four of them would have been defeated by each of them." Miss Qin San asked doubtfully.  .

    "I did make a mistake this time. This person's spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he is at least above the sixth level of the Solid Yuan Realm. His mental outburst and breaking of two spells caught the four of them off guard. In addition,  He also used the word "Ding" at the critical moment, which was unexpected and created a favorable situation. If the four people had only known the details and had been prepared, they would not have been defeated so quickly. However, in the real situation  In a fight, no one will know the other party's details in advance, so this person does have some skills, and he is considered very good among all the immortal slaves I have seen."

    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Manager Feng. He did have some appreciation for Xu Ruogu. Whether it was a cool temperament or a deep city, they could not be regarded as shortcomings. In this cruel real world, he was able to maximize his preservation.  own capital.

    "However, we still need to hit where we need to hit, to make him understand the meaning of dignity and inferiority. This is why Manager Feng killed Meng Zhong."

    "So powerful? Then this time, with him here, I will definitely win this gambling fight!" Miss Qin San said happily, but then she became frustrated again: "I almost forgot that each war slave can only fight once. If  If the first four lose three games, then even if he wins, it will be completely useless.¡±

    "The remaining four people each have their own merits and have the means to suppress the situation. If they really fight, they may not lose." Manager Feng comforted them.

    "Uncle Feng, thank you very much this time, but please don't tell dad about my gambling, otherwise I will be scolded again!" Miss Qin San stuck out her tongue, as cute as an elf.

    Manager Feng had a warm smile on his face that was so calm and almost indifferent, and his eyes showed doting, but he lowered his head and said respectfully: "Miss Third, there is no need to worry, there are only a thousand mine slaves, if you work hard, you can make up for the vacancies in one day.  "

    "Giggle, I knew you were the best, Uncle Feng!" Miss Qin San giggled like a happy little angel. She held Manager Feng's neck and kissed him on the face, making the latter's face stiffen, showing embarrassment.

    Miss Qin San's happiness came and went quickly. After letting go of Chief Feng, she secretly gritted her silver teeth and said angrily: "Huh! That Yanhui, the bastard born in the side room of the little Wudao Sect master, dares to do it again and again.  If you challenge me, she will definitely lose miserably in this gambling fight!"

    Manager Feng¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°I wonder what the third lady is gambling with this time?¡±

    "She pressed on the blood horn with five growth rings on the head of a sixth-level monster blood-horned sky-devouring python, and I pressed on the Cloud-Cleaning Sword that my father gave me!" Miss Qin San snorted: "Don't  I thought I didn't know that this time Qingtian Sect and Wudao Sect bet on three third-level mineral veins. In ten days, my father and her father will have a duel in the 'Nian Realm'. She wants to win Xiyun with the bet.  Sword, so as to present it to her father! The Cloud-Cleaning Sword is a low-grade elemental weapon. When the sword was forged, it was fused with the essence of water. If her father refined the Cloud-Cleaning Sword and absorbed the water essence in it, her strength would definitely increase! With  In contrast, if I get the blood horn of the Blood-horned Sky-Swallowing Python, it will be enough to help dad further condense the red yang energy in his body and increase his strength!"

    After a meal, Miss Qin San's eyes flashed with a cunning glint: "The blood horns with five annual rings show that the blood-horned sky-swallowing python has survived for more than five hundred years. Among the sixth-level monsters, it is also among the strongest in strength. So  How could she, a bitch born from a side wife, get something valuable? There must be someone else secretly supporting her!"

    Manager Feng's face was shaken and he said: "No wonder Miss Third, you asked me to select a candidate from among a thousand mine slaves this time to use the blood horn and Xiyun Sword as a bet. You should be cautious. Na Yanhui actually took the initiative."  You must be prepared to provoke this gambling fight. However, if you can get the five-hundred-year-old blood horn, it will indeed be of great help to the sect master Third Miss, do you really not need to inform the sect master about this matter?  ?¡±

    Miss Qin San was not very old, but there was an arrogance and confidence in her eyes that was not in line with her age. She said: "No, I want to give dad a surprise. I am a person who wants to compete for the position of the leader of the sect. If I am not even a member of the Five Dao Sect, I will give you a surprise."  The girls in the side chambers can¡¯t fight, and they don¡¯t have the face to compete for the position of the sect leader! Uncle Feng, give them these elixirs so that they can maximize their strength in these three days,¡±

    Miss Qin San waved her hand, and several jade bottles fell into the hands of Manager Feng.

    Manager Feng opened one of them, and when he took a first sniff, a look of shock appeared on his face: "Crystal Marrow Pill? This is the pill that the sect master gave to you, Miss Third, to use to impact the three-dimensional realm!"

    Crystal Marrow Pill, as the name suggests, is a pill made from precious crystal marrow and condensed with precious medicinal materials. When impacting the three-dimensional realm, it can supply a large amount of pure vitality required by the challenger, strengthen and stabilize the physical body, and also help compress the body.  True Yuan makes the impact??Having a greater grasp can be said to be very valuable.

    Even within the Qingtian Sect, the number of Crystal Marrow Pills is very small, and only elders who have made significant contributions and direct descendants of the sect leader are eligible to enjoy it.

    Last time Meng Zhong dug up a lot of crystal marrow, Manager Feng beamed with joy. It was precisely because of the special function of the crystal marrow that it could help the sect master further improve his cultivation before the decisive battle, and ensure the chance of winning.

    "If we can win the blood horn and help dad improve his strength, then we can win three third-level mineral veins. Compared with the two, what is a mere five crystal marrow pills? Then dad will only compensate me more, and he will  Appreciating me more will be a great advantage in competing for the position of the sect leader!" Miss Qin San was very sure and said: "It's not just the Crystal Marrow Pill, Uncle Feng, you can pick up a few skills that are not part of our Qingtian Sect and teach them.  Give it to them, although it¡¯s a little late to practice now, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±

    Her beautiful big eyes flashed with a trace of cruelty that shouldn't be seen at this age: "Huh, I don't believe it. After spending so much money, you can't win against that little bitch Yanhui!"

    Manager Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with admiration, and he responded with a respectful response.

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know that after a while, Manager Feng would feed him another crystal marrow pill that only the real high-level officials of the Qingtian Sect were entitled to enjoy, and would also teach him the techniques that belonged to the true world.

    He was squinting his eyes at this time, looking at Hua Yunxiong, who had absorbed the power of the medicine and was full of energy, walking towards him step by step.

    "Brother Xu." Hua Yunxiong stood about three meters away, smiling and holding his hands in a humble manner.

    "Brother Yinren." Xu Ruogu still sat and held his hands in his arms with a smile.

    This title made Hua Yunxiong stunned: "Brother Xu, did you remember it wrong? My surname is Hua, Hua Yunxiong."

    "I remember that right, that's right." Xu Ruogu explained enthusiastically: "The hypocritical and sinister villain is called Yin Ren for short. Brother Yin Ren, do you understand?"

    Hua Yunxiong¡¯s smiling face froze for a second, then he laughed and shook his head: ¡°Brother Xu is really humorous.¡±

    Xu Ruogu jumped up, pointed at Hua Yunxiong's nose and yelled: "Your mother is humorous, your father is humorous, your whole family is humorous! Damn, I almost killed you before. If I hadn't been lucky, you would be following me here.  I call you a brother and a brother? Quickly let go of whatever fart you have!"

    No matter how well-trained, no matter how deep the city is, if you don't get angry at this time, you are not worthy of being called a man. Hua Yunxiong's face suddenly turned cold and gloomy as Xu Ruogu expected.

    "Look, look, you have changed your face, you have changed your face! You finally took off the mask of disguise and revealed your cold and evil heart!" Xuruogu shouted with excitement as if he had discovered a new world, and raised his voice to the others who were adjusting their breaths.  The three of them said: "You three, please be careful. This guy is extremely insidious and a complete hypocrite. He can fall out of favor faster than he can read a book. If you believe him, you will count the money for him even if you don't guarantee all the money will be sold!"

    The three people who closed their eyes opened their eyes one after another. When they saw Hua Yunxiong's face, which was as gloomy as a dark cloud, and the fierce light emanating from his pupils, which looked like crazy, they all felt slightly nervous and a little wary.  .

 Text Chapter 30 Exchange of techniques!

    "Xuruogu, you don't have to mess around!" Hua Yunxiong has been cultivating for many years. He has rarely been as aggrieved and angry as he is now, and he has never encountered a top-notch person like Xuruogu. He took a deep breath to calm down, and said with gloomy eyes and contempt for Xuruogu.  : "I won't be nagging you, I just want to ask you, how do you perform the 'Ding' technique?"

    "Am I familiar with you? Why do I have to tell you?" Xu Ruogu had a very clean smile on his face, but people couldn't help but rub it in with their fists, and said: "It's just a glimpse of the great ways of heaven and earth, condensed into Taoist texts and revealed  That¡¯s it, is it possible that you have the copyright for this article, and if you write it, others can¡¯t write it? And don¡¯t you think that what I wrote is much more beautiful than what you wrote?¡±

    "That's enough!" Hua Yunxiong was so angry that he took a deep breath again, suppressing the urge to tear that boyish smiling face into pieces, and said: "Everyone has a different understanding of the way of heaven, even if it is the same 'Ding' formula, so  The condensed Taoist text will not be the same. The shape of the word 'ding' that you typed before is exactly the same as the shape that I have learned through hard practice! There is no such coincidence in heaven and earth!"

    "That's just because you are ignorant." Xu Ruogu shrugged and said irresponsibly, muttering secretly in his heart. No wonder he had a weird feeling when he used it last time. At that time, he wanted to forcibly simulate the same character "ding" as Hua Yunxiong.  , but he has gone astray. If he operates the method according to his own understanding of the way of heaven, its power may be stronger.

    "You!" Hua Yunxiong's face turned red and he gritted his teeth.

    "Are you not satisfied? How about this? What is the answer you want to hear? Why don't you tell me?" Xu Ruogu said helplessly.

    Hua Yunxiong stared at Xu Ruogu coldly for a few seconds, suppressing his anger and doubts. He snorted coldly and then turned away and sat in the corner. His cold eyes glanced at Xu Ruogu from time to time, as if to penetrate his secret.

    Xu Ruogu calmly turned in one direction, moved his robe to cover his crotch a few more times, and mysteriously transmitted a voice to the other three people: "Pay attention, this person is probably a good man"

    The faces of the white-haired young man Wang Hong and the martial arts master Wu Dong suddenly became strange. Of course, they did not believe that Hua Yunxiong could be a good man. Instead, they had a deeper understanding of Xu Ruogu's temperament.  .

    ¡°If Hua Yunxiong knew about Xu Ruogu¡¯s slander, he would really be unable to bear it and jump up to fight him to the death.

    After a while, even the seriously injured Yu Shiman fully recovered with the help of the elixir. Like everyone else, her cultivation was restored to its peak.

    At this time, there was a distortion in the sky, and the wind manager appeared in the pagoda again. The five people in Xuruo Valley quickly got up to see it.

    "This fight to the death is of great importance. The third lady specially rewards each of you with a crystal marrow pill. After you digest it, your cultivation will reach a higher level! The crystal marrow pill is very precious and needs to be made from thousands of years of cold jade.  The jade bottle must be filled in so that the potency of the medicine will not be lost. It is a great blessing for the third lady to receive this reward. The five of you need to be attentive."

    Manager Feng said indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, five jade bottles emitting cold air fell into the hands of the five people in Xuruo Valley. The cold air spread, shocking everyone and using their skills to resist, but they still felt that their palms were cold.

    Manager Feng turned his palm over, and five emerald jade tablets appeared in his palm. These five jade tablets made a pleasant sound, beating up and down in his palm like living creatures.

    "In addition, there are five skills here, all of which are ordinary-level skills. The levels are two seventh-level, two eighth-level, and one ninth-level. You can choose by yourself. Whoever can get a better skill can win the prize.  It depends on your own luck!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????: The five jade tablets are like birds escaping from their cages, they cheer for joy and turn into five streams of light, flying in different directions, the trajectory is unpredictable and difficult to judge.

    ??Including Xu Ruogu, who was not a quick-witted person? Almost at the same time, they all used their body skills to the limit and exploded from the ground.

    At this time, the level of cultivation and the level of skill in movement can be distinguished. The overall strength of the martial arts expert may not be the strongest, but his movement is extremely wonderful and his level is extraordinary. This time he sprang out like light and electricity.  A twist in the void came out on top and grabbed a jade token at once, but I didn't know what level of technique it was.

    "Good form!"

    Xu Ruogu's eyes lit up during his busy schedule, and the formula for this movement technique appeared in his mind. He devoured the "Myriad Transformation God Technique" and in an instant, the trajectory of his movement technique changed subtly.  Quick three points.

    Xu Ruogu didn't just rely on luck like others. He glanced at the five jade tokens that were scurrying around the pagoda space like headless flies, and immediately locked on the one that made him feel the most hungry.  He was not far away, and without saying a word, he flew towards the jade sign.

    alsoI don't know if he deliberately wanted to go against Xu Ruogu, but Hua Yunxiong also grabbed the jade token that Xu Ruogu was interested in, and his speed was no slower than Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu showed a bright smile, he was cute and harmless, and typed the word "ding" in the blink of an eye. This time, he used his own understanding of the way of heaven to type it, and it was extremely smooth. The shape of the glyph was also completely different from the previous time, and it turned into a black screen in an instant.  Covering Xiang Hua Yunxiong.

    Not to mention, the two fingers he had hidden behind his back were together, and a sword energy as big as the tip of a needle, containing a powerful killing aura, emitted from the fingertips, like a ghost without a trace of sound, quietly hidden in the "  In the shadow of the secret formula "Ding", Hua Yunxiong came to Hua Yunxiong in the blink of an eye.

    And in mid-air, Manager Feng, who saw all this in his eyes, saw the sword energy emitted by Xu Ruogu, his eyes moved slightly, revealing a hint of surprise.

    Na Hua Yunxiong didn't know the insidiousness behind Xu Ruogu's bright smile, and sneered on his face. When his movements continued, he also played the word "ding", and the black curtain opened, and with the determination to stop, the two black curtains suddenly stood in a stalemate, and even virtual  Wakatani's shady story has a tendency to be pushed back.

    Hua Yunxiong's figure didn't pause at all. Seeing that he was about to get the jade medal just a moment before Xu Ruogu, a smug smile appeared on his face.

    However, at this moment, in the shady curtain of the "Ding" formula emanating from Xuruo Valley, a ferocious murderous aura erupted without warning like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years. A sword energy as big as a needle and as light as a ray of light erupted from the shady curtain.  Hua Yunxiong's expression changed drastically as he burst out of it.

    Hua Yunxiong forcibly twisted his body in mid-air, causing his energy and blood to float, but he still couldn't avoid the sword energy. He was shot in the left shoulder and pierced into the flesh.

    The sword energy as big as the tip of a needle suddenly exploded at this time, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Hua Yunxiong screamed, as if he was hit by a rocket, half of his shoulder was blown away, and his left arm hung on his shoulder as if it was broken.  The willows in the wind keep swaying, as if they will fly away at any time.

    Hua Yunxiong had lost his chance. Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade token in his hand. He immediately entered the true essence. The jade token suddenly shone brightly and an exercise was imprinted in his mind.

    ??The ninth-grade mortal level skill, Sea Overturning Seal!

 Text Chapter 31 Great harvest!

    "Is there a way to attack and kill" Xu Ruogu fell down and activated the "God of All Transformations" to devour it. Suddenly, a familiar feeling appeared in his heart, as if he had practiced this sea-turning seal for many years and was very comfortable with it.  feel.

    What surprises Xu Ruogu even more is that his spiritual consciousness has grown faster than any previous skills. He secretly cheered, the ninth-level skills are indeed the ninth-level skills!  Comparing the two, the "Ding" formula and the death curse technique that were peeked out are only at the seventh level of the mortal level at most!  And I spent a lot of time deducing the swordsmanship of Chief Feng, and what I deduced was Hua Yunxiong's sword, which must be of the same grade as this sea-turning seal!

    Hua Yunxiong sprinkled a rain of blood and staggered to the ground. However, under the protection of Xu Ruogu, he only suffered flesh and skin injuries. He looked miserable. In fact, after losing his true energy, he could regenerate flesh and blood and recover as before. However, anyone who was injured like this  It's impossible to be calm and calm even if you're in a bad mood.

    "Xu¡ª¡ªruo¡ª¡ªgu!"

    His elegant face turned ferocious, and he roared angrily, but he did not dare to step forward. He turned his eyes, looked up at Manager Feng, and complained: "Manager Feng, Xu Ruogu ignored the rules and snatched the jade token I selected!"

    Xu Ruogu looked at the idiot and said: "I hate the people who tell the truth the most. Are your ears okay? Manager Feng said before that to get the jade card, it depends on one's own luck and strength! Do you understand the strength? What if?  Just relying on luck, wouldn¡¯t it be faster for everyone to draw lots?¡±

    Hua Yunxiong is not a stupid person. Hearing this, his originally ugly face became a bit uglier again. When he looked at Manager Feng, he was indeed indifferent and indifferent, with no intention of upholding justice. In the blink of an eye, the others had already received their chosen ones.  Among the jade tablets, only the last jade tablet was flying around in the pagoda space, and his face became even more ugly.

    He stretched out his hand and took a picture of the last jade token. After checking it, his face looked a little better. It was an eighth-level ordinary skill.

    "You have already obtained the technique. In these three days, just practice it on your own. Make the most of the last three days!" Manager Feng glanced at Xu Ruogu, seemingly unintentionally, and disappeared from the spot.

    Xu Ruogu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the sword he had just struck was deduced from the swordsmanship of Chief Feng, it had already been changed beyond recognition. The originally fair and upright sword path now revealed wretchedness and insidiousness, but after all, it was in front of Chief Feng.  When I showed it on my face, I couldn't help but feel a little nervous in my heart.

    "What I got is the eighth-level mortal level skill, what about you?" The white-haired young man Wang Hong suddenly opened his eyes and asked.

    "Seventh grade." Wu Dong looked unhappy.

    "Seventh grade." Yu Shiman's old face was gloomy.

    "Eighth grade."

    Hua Yunxiong¡¯s face was gloomy, and he and the other three looked towards Xuruo Valley.

    There is no doubt that Xu Ruogu has obtained the only ninth-level mortal level technique.

    When he thought that the technique should originally belong to him, Hua Yunxiong's hatred for Xu Ruogu became even deeper.

    Xu Ruogu smiled calmly: "Don't look at me like this, it's just good luck. Having said that, who knows the level of skills in this real world?"

    Anyone who really knows, Wu Dong said in a deep voice: "I heard from the supervisor that the exercises suitable for monks below the three-dimensional realm are all called ordinary levels and are divided into nine levels. And the exercises suitable for monks above the three-dimensional realm are  , divided into three levels: earth level, sky level and virtual level, each level is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. As for the four-dimensional realm above the three-dimensional realm, that is unknown. And I also explored the true realm  Regarding the division of cultivation, below the three-dimensional realm, there is the Solid Yuan Realm, which means possessing solid true essence. Below the Solid Yuan Realm, there is the Condensed Liquid Realm, which means possessing liquid true essence. There are no further subdivisions."

    Xu Ruogu received important information about the skills, nodded with satisfaction, and said loudly: "I have a suggestion. Now that we are all on the same boat, there is no point in fighting among ourselves. Although Manager Feng has given the five skills,  We are not allowed to exchange each other! I suggest that we disclose the techniques we have obtained from each other, what do you think?"

    Wu Dong and others' eyes lit up, and they were all quite moved. They immediately looked at Xu Ruogu with suspicious eyes. This boy looked smiling and harmless, but he was very sinister in his heart. He would be so kind and send someone to the ninth level of the mortal world.  Contribute your skills?

    "If everyone disagrees, then forget it." Xu Ruogu said indifferently.

    "I agree."

    "agree."

    ¡­¡­

    Regardless of whether Xu Ruogu has a conspiracy or not, on the surface, exchanging skills does have only advantages and no disadvantages. In comparison, it is more advantageous for himself and others to get lower-level skills.

    The exchange of exercises went smoothly. After a while, the five people got all the exercises, confirmed that there were no problems with the exercises, and were all satisfied. The rest of the people looked at Xu Ruogu with a slightly kinder look, even Hua Yunxiong's heart  The hatred has also faded a lot.

      But they didn¡¯t know that Xu Ruogu was already extremely happy.

    As soon as the remaining four techniques were observed by Thieving Heaven's Eye, they were immediately reflected in his spiritual consciousness. He immediately used the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art" to devour it. His spiritual consciousness grew stronger again. When he devoured the last technique, he felt  I realized that my consciousness had grown to a certain limit and could no longer grow even half as much.

    The ultimate consciousness below the three-dimensional realm!

    With such a powerful spiritual consciousness, Xu Ruogu only needs to swallow the things in the Yuan Crystal and enhance his physical body to return the solid real energy to liquid, and steadily enter the three-dimensional realm of liquid return!

    It¡¯s truly one step away, and it¡¯s an easy step away!

    Xu Ruogu felt the slightest chill seeping out of the jade bottle in his hand, and a smile appeared on his lips.

    Crystal Marrow Pill, although Xu Ruogu has never heard the name of this kind of pill, you can guess it with your toenails. It must be a pill made from the crystal marrow as the main raw material that made Manager Feng lose his temper with surprise.

    "To actually reward this kind of elixir, Miss Qin San has invested a lot of money. It seems that this battle of slaves is not as simple as it seems. It may involve more entangled interests  But this is none of my business. With this elixir, I may be able to enter the three-dimensional realm!"

    Xu Ruogu immediately sat down cross-legged, opened the jade bottle, and a puff of cold smoke rose from the bottle. He poured it gently, and a round blue translucent elixir rolled into his palm.

    There is no need to make any preparations, just pour it into your mouth and swallow it.

    ??In Xu Ruogu's internal observation, the elixir gradually turned into liquid like ice melting, much faster than the strange stone he had eaten at the beginning, and the refreshing feeling quickly spread throughout the body.

    "Huh? The potency of this level of medicine is weaker than I thought. I'm afraid it's still not enough. If I can get two more pills, it will be enough to succeed in one fell swoop!"

    Xu Ruogu had an idea, and without waiting for the medicine to be fully digested, he stood up and walked towards Hua Yunxiong who was urging his true energy to recover from his injuries. With a face as bright as a flower, he called out earnestly: "Brother Hua"

    The sound is clear and heartfelt, as if you have met people from your hometown in a foreign land thousands of miles away, showing the cordiality and goodwill in your heart.

    However, this goodwill was obviously not conveyed well. Not only did Hua Yunxiong, who was recovering from his injuries, shuddered violently, but even his treatment was interrupted. Even the other three people who were about to swallow the Crystal Marrow Pill were also evil.  Extremely cold.  In the short time they got together, they already had some understanding of Xu Ruogu's temperament. He would be either a traitor or a thief if he showed courtesy for nothing, and they suspected that this boy was going to do something bad again.

 Text Chapter 32 Entering the three-dimensional realm!

    "Brother Xu, what's the matter?" After exchanging skills, Hua Yunxiong's hatred for Xu Ruogu decreased a little, but now when he saw Xu Ruogu's smiling face, his heart was beating with vigilance.  "Brother Hua" made him very uncomfortable, but Brother Yinren felt more comfortable.

    "Brother Hua, what do you think of my previous sword attack?" Xu Ruogu smiled kindly and said in a greeting tone.

    Hua Yunxiong's face suddenly became extremely ugly. Huge anger and shame came over him, which even made his teeth chatter. A blazing murderous intent erupted from his eyes, and he was filled with resentment and turned into a roar: "  Did you come here specifically to humiliate me? Xu Ruogu, you are going too far!"

    Xu Ruogu immediately sent a message with his spiritual consciousness, and the voice rang in Hua Yunxiong's mind: "Brother Hua, don't get me wrong, I came to you, actually I want to make a deal with you, about the sword move I just performed, and you  The crystal marrow pill in my hand"

    Sword move?  Hua Yunxiong raised his brows, and his furious mood suddenly calmed down a lot, and he said through the voice: "What deal do you want to make with me?" After saying that, his expression suddenly changed, "You want to use that sword attack?  In exchange for my Crystal Essence Pill? Your appetite is too big!"

    "Yes, what do you think, Brother Hua? My sword move is equivalent to the ninth level mortal level. Compared with the sea-shaping seal, it is more mysterious and unpredictable. If it is used at a critical moment, it will have a decisive effect on the victory  With Brother Hua¡¯s strength, there is actually no need for this crystal marrow pill, and more importantly, a trick to defeat the enemy is needed to ensure victory!"

    "Hmph, with my strength, even without your sword moves, I may not lose." Hua Yunxiong disdainfully.

    "Brother Hua, you see you are quite smart. Do you really don't know or are you pretending not to know? This battle with the slaves is by no means simple, it is extremely dangerous. Otherwise, how could Miss Qin San specially give her the skills and crystal marrow pills?  ? With Brother Hua¡¯s strength, do you think you can be invincible below the three-dimensional realm? If so, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Hua Yunxiong's face suddenly changed, and there was a struggle between heaven and man. Xu Ruogu's sword moves were indeed very tempting to him. Combined with the "Ding" formula, it was hard to guard against him. Even he suffered a big loss. Now this  Even though he was injured, Xu Ruogu showed mercy.

    He finally said: "It's okay to let me agree to the exchange, but you have to tell me how you used the 'Ding' technique?"

    "It's very simple. In fact, I have a skill that can project 50% of the power of the enemy's skill at the cost of one-tenth of my life span! Alas, I had no choice but to fight for my life. Now it is a loss.  May you live a long life!" Xu Ruogu lamented and made nonsense.

    Hua Yunxiong accepted this explanation somewhat, and only in this way can he explain why Xu Ruogu's "Ding" formula at that time was very similar to the one he used.

    "No, later on when we were competing for skills, you used the 'Ding' technique again. How come it was different from mine?" Hua Yunxiong suddenly remembered.

    "Think about it, how heavy the price of one-tenth of your life span is, so I not only projected 50% of the power of the 'Ding' technique you used, but also indirectly learned this technique. However, with ten  It¡¯s really not worthwhile to exchange one-tenth of your lifespan for such a skill"

    "Is there such a technique?" Hua Yunxiong's eyes lit up at first, and then he shook his head secretly. Although Xu Ruogu's technique is mysterious, it is of little help at the moment. If he can survive in the martial arts arena, there are many opportunities to learn from it.  Learn the skills from your mouth.

    The two of them immediately began to trade. Xu Ruogu first informed Hua Yunxiong of the secret of the sword move through sound transmission. After thinking about it for a while, Hua Yunxiong secretly exclaimed that it was awesome, and then reluctantly handed over the Crystal Marrow Pill to Xu Ruogu.  Ruogu.

    The other three people knew that Xu Ruogu and Hua Yunxiong were talking through sound transmission, but they had no idea what they said. In the blink of an eye, they saw Hua Yunxiong hand over the Crystal Marrow Pill, and they were all shocked.

    With the elixir in hand, Xu Ruogu glanced at the other three people, and immediately aimed at Wu Dong, the strong man who entered the Tao through martial arts, with a family-like smile on his face: "Brother Wu"

    When Wu Dong saw him walking over like a real brother, there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.

    A minute later, Xu Ruogu obtained another Crystal Marrow Pill from Wu Dong.

    The reason why Wu Dong was approached was because Wu Dong was the one with the strongest and most powerful attacks among the four. Because of his strong moves, he had the disadvantage of being able to make it easy. Even though his attacks were fierce, they might not be able to hit the target.  Xu Ruogu recognized this point, so he used the "Ding" formula in exchange to make up for his lack of martial arts. With his eloquent words, Wu Dong obediently offered the Crystal Marrow Pill.

    " If Hua Yunxiong knew that Xu Ruogu was exchanging his special skills, he would be depressed and vomit blood.

    With two crystal marrow pills in hand, Xu Ruogu no longer tried to fool the remaining two who were relatively weak. Going too far was not enough, so he stopped when he saw good things.

    Come to the corner and sit down, Xu Ruogu willI swallowed all the crystal marrow pills.

    The three Crystal Marrow Pills, plus the Yuanjing liquid accumulated in the stomach and intestines a few days ago, are absorbed with all their strength at the same time.

    ??It is a question of whether it can be tolerated without a physical body. All the medicinal power, all transformation, all absorption, transformation of the physical body, condensation of true energy!

    Xu Ruogu became nervous in his heart, and in his inner vision, the muscles and periosteum of the physical body were improving and transforming at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the true essence that had condensed to the ultimate solid state was driven by this force.  Next, finally compressed again.

    Gulu

    This tiny and almost negligible compression is a key step from quantitative change to qualitative change. Xu Ruogu suddenly felt that all the true energy condensed in the sea of ????qi was out of his control at this moment, shrinking crazily inward.  .

    This feeling, to Xu Ruogu, is like riding a bicycle on a steep hillside. Now I have finally climbed up the last steep slope, and then the wheels are rolling down the other side of the hillside. How do I brake?  To no avail.

    Shrinking, shrinking again, from the extreme solid state to a semi-solid and semi-liquid state, the volume has been reduced by ten times compared with the original, and finally transformed into a completely liquid state, with a volume of less than one percent of the original.

    There is a puddle of water in the air sea of ??Xuruo Valley, just like a small and inconspicuous puddle accumulated on the potholed ground after a rainy day.

    There is no earth-shattering momentum, no unimaginable vision. Xuruogu, just sitting in this ordinary meditation, without anyone knowing, has completed the realm leap that countless monks in the real world have been striving for all their lives.  A real break from the weak.

    Three-dimensional realm, return to liquid realm.

    At this level, it is not necessary to make a big noise and be known to the whole world to be called a breakthrough. The rarity can be found in the ordinary, and returning to the original nature is the great state.

    At this time, it was less than two months since Xu Ruogu ascended to the first realm of the true world.

    " Entering the three-dimensional realm at this speed, looking at the endless true world era, few people can do it.

    At this time, there are still more than two days before the gambling fight between Miss Qin San and Yan Hui.

 Text Chapter 33 Is this guy sick?

    New book, please collect it and recommend it!

    ******

    Manager Feng, who is in charge of mineral mining, loves Miss San very much. This is not a secret in the Qingtian Sect.

    " Rumor has it that the third lady is very fond of her daughter because they are very similar in appearance to her daughter who died in infancy many years ago.

    " If not, Manager Feng would not have immediately agreed to extract a thousand slaves from the Yuanjing Mine just because of Miss Third's plea, just for him to select war slaves and compete with others for gambling.

    ???????????? Manager Feng even gave the high-grade elemental magic weapon that he never left his body to the third lady to use to house the war slaves.

    There are definitely not many high-grade utensils in the first realm. Even among the Qingtian Sect, only a few people have them. Chief Feng can hand them over, which shows how much he loves the third lady.

    "Now, this high-grade instrument is suspended above Miss Qin San's head. A waterfall-like brilliance flows from the pearl on the top of the silver pagoda, like a gauze mosquito net, covering Miss Qin San.

    This is Miss Qin San who is using this high-grade element to practice.

    The reason why Yuanqi is called Yuanqi is because it can gather the vitality of heaven and earth to a great extent. Not only can it create a practice environment that is hundreds or thousands of times richer than the vitality of heaven and earth outside, it can also form precious Yuan liquid.  Afterwards, you can cleanse your marrow and cut your pulse, improve your physique, and strengthen your cultivation.

    During the battle, the elemental weapon will provide a steady stream of energy for the monks, and even detonate the elemental weapon when life is at risk. The accumulated elemental liquid in it is like gunpowder and is so powerful that even a middle-level liquid-returning expert can instantly  Blast to death.

    In addition, unlike ordinary space magic weapons that cannot carry living creatures, Yuan Qi can accommodate living creatures, which is also its important role that cannot be ignored.

    The number of Yuanqi in the first realm is not large, and high-grade Yuanqi is even rarer.

    Nowadays, Miss Qin San has Yuan liquid in her mouth, and her whole body is shrouded in a light curtain of Yuan Qi. The concentration of Yuan Qi inside the light curtain is nearly a thousand times higher than that of the outside world. She looks pure and pure, like a beautiful girl, but there is a fiery red glow on her face, emitting steaming heat.  , she is practicing the "Red Yang Wuji Gong" taught by the leader of the Qingtian Sect.

    "With my qualifications, and with the help of Uncle Feng's Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, even without the Crystal Marrow Pill, within one month, I can successfully hit the three-dimensional realm ahead of my second brother and eldest sister! At that time, my father will definitely be very proud of me.  Plus, I gave my blood horn at the critical moment to help my father win the mine, and the position of sect leader is within my grasp, Qin Pianpian!" Miss Qin San was confident and in control of everything: "Second brother, eldest sister  , you should just be an elder, and I will give you a fortune when the time comes!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off of the

    Although Xu Ruogu has a perverse temperament and is sometimes crazy, he never has any special hobbies. He likes to play the game of servant and master, not to mention being admired like a fighting dog. For any interests behind this battle of slaves  Entanglement, not even the slightest interest.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????: Xu Ruogu tolerated it was because of his lack of strength. Now that he has broken through to the three-dimensional realm, he starts to have evil thoughts in his heart.

    Opening his eyes a slit, Xu Ruogu glanced at the eight pearls on the wall furtively, salivating and hungry.

    These are all treasures but they are nothing.

    After this breakthrough and entering the three-dimensional realm of liquid return, Xu Ruogu's consciousness did not grow with it, but some internal changes occurred. For the same level of consciousness, the sensitivity increased dozens of times than before. This kind of  Transformation is like going from an ordinary person to a superman all at once.

    Therefore, although he could not release his spiritual consciousness, Xu Ruogu still vaguely sensed that on each floor of this exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, there were good things that were good "food" for him.

    And among the first level, the eight pearls on the wall are just the most inferior treasures. The higher you go up, the more good things you get, especially on the seventh level near the top of the pagoda. There seems to be something there, giving Xu Ruogu  The feeling of hunger is the strongest, even stronger than the strange stone I got at the beginning.

    However, Xu Ruogu did not dare to act rashly for the time being, because he vaguely sensed that on the eighth floor at the top of the pagoda, there was a faint aura belonging to Feng Zhongguan. He thought it was a spiritual brand or something. Now he was in the pagoda.  If he was noticed by Manager Feng, it would definitely put him in an extremely disadvantageous situation.

    Carefully and covertly, Xu Ruogu emitted a stream of spiritual thoughts from his spiritual consciousness, like the natural flow of air, slowly expanding to the surroundings. Soon it touched the wall, and was immediately blocked by an invisible barrier, unable to advance even an inch.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Xu Ruogu.Physical resistance can only block the spiritual consciousness of monks below the three-dimensional realm. His spiritual consciousness has now transformed into something completely different from the other four people in the pagoda. The invisible resistance has greatly weakened the barrier to spiritual thoughts, and has slowly but surely increased.  The strength of his spiritual thoughts finally penetrated the resistance and slowly spread out. He peeked at the surroundings covertly. He suddenly felt happy and couldn't help but shout, "God help me."

    Xu Ruogu didn't expect that his luck would be so good. He was originally worried that the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda was in the hands of Manager Feng, so he needed to be careful and plan carefully. However, he didn't expect that he would be so lucky. Manager Feng seemed to have borrowed this magic weapon.  It was given to Miss Qin San, who is now practicing her skills with the help of magic weapons.

    ?A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Xu Ruogu's spiritual thoughts were secretly excited, and Miss Qin San, who had entered a state of trance, was unaware of it. Soon he discovered a shortcoming of Thieving Heaven's Eye, and used his spiritual thoughts to spy on Miss Qin San's practice, but he was unable to detect what she was practicing.  exercises.

    "It seems that it must be seen by Thieving Heaven's Eye in person." Xu Ruogu thought, and his mind was attracted by the sword lying across Miss Qin San's knees.

    The scabbard of this sword is as transparent as ice crystals. You can see the sword body hidden in it at a glance. The sword body is as white and flawless as snow. On the sword body, there are silk clouds and mist, like yarn.  The curtain surrounds the sword body, making the sword transcendent and refined.

    Xu Ruogu recognized it at a glance with his strong sense of hunger. This was a good sword!

    This is also natural. A sword that can be worn by the daughter of the leader of the Qingtian Sect will naturally not be ordinary.

    But having said that, this Wanhua Holy Body can really swallow anything. It can actually react to weapons. I wonder how this sword should be swallowed?

    Xu Ruogu murmured, and his spiritual thoughts spread quietly further, passing through the light curtain emitted by the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, spreading in all directions, and he was happy after a moment.

    ??This Miss Qin San has obviously returned to her residence in the sect, which was built on the top of the mountain, and is now closed in a secret practice room.  Now in her residence, apart from the more than 20 servants serving her, there is only one ferocious wolf-like beast guarding the mountain gate.

    When Xu Ruogu's spiritual thoughts quietly swept over the alien beast, the alien beast's ears twitched, and it looked around vigilantly, but didn't notice anything. Then it drooped its eyelids again, making him secretly relieved.  His spiritual sense is indeed much stronger than that of humans.

    Slowly withdrawing his spiritual thoughts, Xu Ruogu felt reassured in his heart. The Feng Manager was indeed not here, and he felt relieved now.

    In the pagoda, Xu Ruogu suddenly stood up.

    Although the remaining four people were concentrating on their cultivation, they would not neglect to be alert to the people around them. At this moment, when there was any movement in Xuruo Valley, they opened their eyes one after another, and then they saw a scene that made their eyes jump.

    I saw Xu Ruogu clinging to the wall like a gecko, then sticking out his tongue and licking up and down a point on the wall, saliva covering the licked area, making a disgusting sound.

    "Could this guy be crazy?" Hua Yunxiong and the other four all had the same idea.

    In their eyes, Xu Ruogu has extraordinary cultivation, but sometimes he is cunning and sometimes crazy. At this moment, they can accept such incomprehensible things. Normal people cannot understand the thoughts of a madman anyway.

    After looking at it for a few seconds, they didn't see any mystery. In addition, time was precious, so they didn't distract Xu Ruogu anymore and left him to lick it.

 Text Chapter 34: Holding Qin Pianpian hostage!

    "The sparrow does not know the ambition of the swan" Xu Ruogu felt the sarcastic and pitiful gazes of the four people, and he snorted with a bit of embarrassment in his heart.

    Except for Xu Ruogu himself, no one has ever seen that the place he licked seemed to be corroded by strong acid, bubbling quickly, turning into liquid, and sinking quickly.

    Xu Ruogu licked back and forth, sucking all the liquid into his mouth without missing a drop.

    It¡¯s not just the pearls on the wall that are treasures. The materials for the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda itself are a fusion of various expensive metals, minerals, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, all of which can be absorbed by Xuruo Valley.

    Although this method is a bit disgusting now, it is absolutely effective.

    After a while, the area licked by Xu Ruogu had sunk nearly half a meter, and the last bit of light suddenly appeared.

    "Success!"

    Xu Ruogu had been preparing for a long time, but his body did not move. Within the sea of ??consciousness, the spherical consciousness suddenly transformed into the form of a divine infant. It flew out from the center of his eyebrows and turned into a ray of light. It rushed into the small hole and passed through  The tiny exit flew out.

    Finally free!

    Xu Ruogu wanted to yell excitedly, but instead of doing so, he came out of the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda and condensed into a divine infant the size of a fly. He flew close to Miss Qin San and then suddenly grew larger, moving like clouds and flowing water.  Grasping the hilt of the sword, he pulled out the sword. A strange unsheathing sound sounded like a gentle breeze. He touched the sword with his other hand, and used the power of his tyrannical consciousness to completely erase the spiritual imprint belonging to Miss Qin San in the sword.  , the horizontal sword was on the white and slender neck of Miss Qin San who suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Miss Qin San, if I were you, I wouldn't say anything." Xu Ruogu approached Miss Qin San's ear and said kindly.

    Poof!

    Miss Qin San's eyes widened, and the fiery red color on her face became more condensed. She suddenly spurted out a mouthful of hot blood and sprinkled it in front of her. The ground was scorched with a hissing sound. She was actually interrupted by Xu Ruogu at the critical moment, and she was too shocked. Zhenyuan  She was violently charged, and her internal organs were injured. Fortunately, her "Red Yang Wuji Kung" was not overheated, so she did not go crazy.

    "It's you!" The redness on Qin Pianpian's face receded and turned pale, with disbelief on her face.

    "I never expected that the war slave who was originally locked up in the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda and was about to be sent to the martial arts arena in two days would suddenly appear in front of him.

    But in the blink of an eye, Qin Pianpian realized something was wrong. The Xu Ruo Gu in front of her looked the same as the real body, but the physical body was still a divine infant. Those with good eyesight could distinguish it at a glance. Therefore, she recognized it at a glance. Xu Ruo Gu was now a divine infant.  It is the state of the divine baby leaving its body.

    Even so, Qin Pianpian was still shocked. She couldn't understand how Xu Ruogu escaped from the pagoda in the form of a divine infant, while he was running the magic weapon, and his mind was in harmony with the magic weapon, but there was no reaction at all.

    Qin Pianpian didn't know that Xu Ruogu used the method of boiling frogs in slow water. If he directly bombarded the wall with violence, Qin Pianpian would naturally be alert, but the wretched method he used was like a leech sucking blood, unknowingly.  , and Qin Pianpian was unprepared beforehand and concentrated on practicing, so she didn't notice it.

    What shocked Qin Pianpian even more was that after his Xiyun Sword fell into the hands of this person, it lost contact with him in the blink of an eye. This was simply impossible, unless this war slave had a special ability to erase the sword.  The method of removing the spiritual mark in the magic weapon, or his spiritual consciousness is stronger than his own, can he do it.

    No matter what the possibility is, it should not appear on a mere war slave.

    Feeling the sharp cold air close to her neck, Qin Pianpian's beautiful eyes quickly calmed down. She looked at Xu Ruogu with a smile and said calmly: "I remember you, your name is Xu Ruogu. No matter how you escaped, don't forget  No, your body is still in the tower. As long as I have a thought, all five people, including you, will be bombarded to death by the power of the magic weapon, and your divine baby will also quickly disappear because of the loss of sustenance!"

    "Miss Qin San, why don't you give it a try? Will I disappear first, or will your head bloom first?" Xu Ruogu smiled, not nervous at all: "I am just a mere war slave, and I will die. If I can have Miss Qin San like you,  His life is not in vain if he is buried with his little beauty."

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qin Pianpian raised her eyebrows, and a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face.

    Although the monk's physical body is injured, he can use the true energy to generate flesh and blood to recover from the injury, but there are still two fatal points, one is the heart, and the other is the head. If these two parts suffer devastating damage, there will be no way to save the day.  Only by reaching the fourth-dimensional realm can we get rid of this situation. A strong person at that level is almost immortal and can regenerate as long as one cell survives.

    Don¡¯t talk about the four-dimensional realm, Qin Pianpian can¡¯t even reach the three-dimensional realm now.If you don't reach it, you will die if your head is destroyed.

    "Little brother, do you really have the heart to hurt me?" Qin Pianpian's expression suddenly changed, her eyes were clear and innocent, she looked at Xu Ruogu pitifully, and she begged in her voice: "Little brother, as long as you let me go, I will promise you anything.  . Little brother, this is the Qingtian Sect, and there are many masters here. Without my help, you will not be able to leave safely"

    Quietly, a stream of spiritual thoughts as thin as hair spread out.

    "Really?" Xu Ruogu stretched out a finger and hit Qin Pianpian's eyebrows. A powerful force blasted into the opponent's sea of ??consciousness and turned into a rune seal, completely sealing Qin Pianpian's consciousness.

    This technique was learned from the ancient scrolls obtained in the virtual world, and it is now put to use.

    "Impossible! How can your consciousness be so powerful? And the power of the consciousness is so pure that it has exceeded the level of the Solid Yuan Realm!" Qin Pianpian suddenly lost her composure, her mouth opened wide as if she had seen a ghost, and her eyes were filled with emotion.  Unbelievable, mixed with a little bit of fear.

    Xu Ruogu showed a shy smile, then grabbed Qin Pianpian's black and silky hair, and pulled it back hard, causing Qin Pianpian to scream, her neck tilted back hard, tears came out in pain, and her mouth opened wide.  , like a little bird waiting to be fed.

    Xu Ruogu spat into Qin Pianpian's open mouth and shot it directly into the throat.

    "Congratulations, you guessed it right. I am a genius and have now entered the three-dimensional realm. It seems that you are a person who knows how to share happiness with others. Look, you are crying with joy. It is really touching. What you just wanted to do with  Will Shen Nian inform people outside to share the happiness together? But I¡¯m sorry, this is a little secret between us, and we can¡¯t tell others.¡±

    Xu Ruogu felt like he was about to kill a hen with its neck feathers plucked. He removed the sword from Qin Pianpian's neck, then turned the sword, held the hilt upside down, and struck hard at the lower part of Qin Pianpian's navel.  With one stab, the latter suddenly thrust her butt back as if she had a stomachache, but her hair was still pulled tightly and pulled even further back. The upper and lower pains erupted at the same time, causing her to let out a miserable howl.

    Qin Pianpian's current posture reminded Xu Ruogu of the exaggerated waist arc and elasticity shown by bikini beauties in some movies that she had seen before when they came out of the water and tossed back their wet long hair.  .  However, after all, Qin Pianpian has not developed well yet, and her body curve has not been fully developed. In addition, the originally pretty and cute face like an elf is now extremely frightened and distorted, with tears flying. It is difficult to show too much beauty, which is somewhat regrettable.

 Text Chapter 35 Why are you hitting me again?

    It wasn't that Xu Ruogu had a tendency to abuse, but the stab just now sealed Qin Pianpian's Qi sea.

    "Double restraint, Qin Pianpian temporarily became an ordinary person, unable to use any means.

    Because we were in a closed room, it was absolutely silent. No matter whether it was the initial scream or the howl just now, it was not heard at all. None of the servants outside knew that their master was being beaten.

    Xu Ruogu showed no mercy. He tugged on Qin Pianpian's neck and grabbed a necklace of blue crystal like teardrops. He saw at a glance that it was a space necklace. He used the power of his spiritual consciousness to arbitrarily erase the mental imprint and swept it away casually.  , his eyes lit up. There were many good things in them that aroused his strong appetite, and the space in them was huge. A total of five space fragments were smelted. Each fragment had an area of ??more than two kilometers in radius, and the grade was higher than his original one.  I don¡¯t know how much higher that space earring is.

    Let go of Qin Pianpian and let him fall to the ground, holding his stomach, coughing and wheezing, Xu Ruogu said: "Miss Qin San said she wanted to help me leave the Qingtian Sect. She really has the virtue of helping others, so I will trouble you to open a portal in the pagoda.  Open it, which is the portal with a small hole on the first floor of the pagoda. Although your spiritual consciousness has been sealed, you still have a part of your mind that is in tune with it. I have not cut it off. You should be able to sense it with your heart.  Sensed."

    Qin Pianpian looked up at Xu Ruogu, her face extremely cold, and her eyes full of resentment. At this time, she had realized that any means of pretending to be pitiful were of no use in front of this man.

    She sneered: "Aren't you very capable? Can't you break the magic weapon yourself and come out?"

    ¡°I like people who ask questions and usually give satisfactory answers.¡±

    Xu Ruogu nodded and smiled approvingly, stepped forward, and kicked Qin Pianpian hard in the stomach, leaving her no chance to scream. She slid on the ground, hit the wall, and spat out a mouthful of blood.  He clutched his stomach and groaned, unable to move for a long time.

    "I can't spare you! The Qingtian Sect, from top to bottom, will never spare you! Even if you can escape from the Qingtian Sect, you will be hunted endlessly until you die!" Qin Pianpian covered her stomach, her beautiful face turned pale, and finally gritted her teeth.  Sending a vicious curse.

    However, she had no intention of resisting Xu Ruogu. Relying on the weak mental connection between herself and the magic weapon, she found the portal Xu Ruogu mentioned. She was shocked and couldn't think of what method Xu Ruogu used to get there.  A small hole was dug above the portal.

    With a thought, a portal on the first floor of the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda suddenly opened. Xu Ruogu's body was pushed out by the power of the magic weapon, and then the portal closed.

    She also thought about activating the magic weapon to give the Divine Infant Xu Ruogu a fatal blow, but let alone the fact that the mental connection with the magic weapon was already very weak, she didn't know whether she could launch an effective attack. Even if she could, the greatest characteristic of the Divine Infant was  The speed is three points faster than his own. If he misses a hit, he will definitely get a thunderous counterattack.  This Xu Ruogu is by no means a sympathetic person. When the time comes, the heir to the next head of the Qingtian Sect will actually die in the hands of a war slave. It will be a joke if it is spread.

    So this thought just passed by for a moment, Qin Pianpian gave up any resistance, and first met with Xu Ruo Gu Xu and Wei Snake to meet his request.

    As soon as the Xuruogu Divine Baby moved, it disappeared into the fleshly body between the eyebrows. The deity immediately opened his eyes. Regardless of whether it was inappropriate or not, he put the space necklace around his neck, walked up to Qin Pianpian in a few steps, and slapped the latter on the face.  Five bright red finger prints were left on his face.

    "Why are you hitting me again?" Qin Pianpian has never been treated like this in her whole life. At this moment, she was slapped for the first time in her life. She was going crazy.

    "You lied to me, you actually lied to me!" Xu Ruogu accused Qin Pianpian angrily, trembling all over, as if the latter had committed a heinous crime, and was shaking with anger: "You told me clearly before that you wanted to help me An Ran  Leave, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me, and in the blink of an eye you are going to have people hunt me down! Tell me whether you should fight me or not!¡±

    Qin Pianpian's cheeks swelled rapidly, but her eyes were staring at Xu Ruogu's face stupidly, as if she wanted to find traces of disguise on his face, but no, Xu Ruogu's expression was extremely real, and the corners of his eyes were even vaguely  There were a few tears of sadness after being deceived.

    "This guy is either a fool or a lunatic!"

    Qin Pianpian cursed secretly, feeling infinitely aggrieved and her eyes were red. She was obviously the one who was beaten, so why did she seem to have committed a crime?  Could it be that this guy couldn't tell the difference between truth and lies, and did he really think that he would help him escape?

    "You ruined my chance to be a good person." Xu Ruogu sighed, wiped the tears from the corner of his mouth, and asked Qin Pianpian: "Tell me, should I be beaten or not?"

    How could Miss Qin San dare to disobey this vicious person at this time, even though she wanted to kill him in her heart?Even though he was cut into pieces, he still responded with infinite grievance: "It should be beaten."

    "Then I'll make it happen for you."

    Snapped!

    Another sudden slap landed hard on Qin Pianpian's face, causing her head to swing hard to the side. Her teeth, which were as white as pearls, flew out and bounced back against the stone wall.  It fell to the ground.

    Miss Qin San wailed, and a mixture of blood and saliva kept coming out of her mouth. Her cheeks were sunken on both sides, her hair was disheveled, she was extremely miserable, and she was almost going crazy from torture.

    "Congratulations on your successful face reduction Hey, Yang Mi?" Xu Ruogu felt that Miss Qin San looked very much like a well-known mother-in-law celebrity in the Federation. She was a bit surprised to meet an old friend in a foreign country.

    At this moment, in the pagoda space, Hua Yunxiong and the other four were standing in front of the small hole that had been eroded, looking dumbfounded at the scene outside.

    "This, this, this Xuruogu, too, too" The white-haired young man Wang Hong was so stunned that he couldn't think of the right words for a moment.

    Hua Yunxiong took a deep breath, with a look of shock on his face: "He actually subdued Miss Qin San, and also tortured Miss Qin San like this. This is like opening a hole in the sky. The Qingtian Sect will never let him go!  Even if I really kidnap the third lady and escape, I'm afraid I will have to face an endless pursuit! Sooner or later, I will die!"

    "What should we do now? Should we take the opportunity to escape with Xu Ruogu?" Wu Dong said emotionally.

    "Escape? How to escape? If we go out, we will be accomplices. Xu Ruogu will definitely be dead!" The old woman Yu Shiman had resentment in her eyes and snorted coldly: "It is better for us to go out, subdue Xu Ruogu, and save  Killing Miss Qin San is a great achievement. Not only will you be innocent, but you will also receive a reward, and you won't even have to participate in the death battle!"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Hong and Wu Dong's expressions changed slightly.

    PS: From now on, there will be three chapters a day. Please vote more. If you haven¡¯t collected it, please collect it and try to get this book on the new book list next week!

 Text Chapter 36 Refining the magic weapon!

    Hua Yunxiong snorted coldly, actually left the small cave, went straight to a corner and sat down, saying: "If you want to seek death, I will never stop you, but don't get involved with me How powerful is this pagoda magic weapon?  We all know that when thousands of monks were fighting before, many monks jointly attacked, but they failed to leave any mark on the wall. Xuruo Valley was able to dig a hole in an instant. Its methods were unpredictable and its strength was extremely high.  It is profound and beyond the reach of ordinary monks. Even if the four of us join forces, we cannot be his opponent! Besides, this kid is so scheming that he might be waiting for our divine baby to leave his body and go outside so that he can deal with us all together.  Got it!"

    It is said that the person who knows you best is not a friend, but an enemy. Although Hua Yunxiong is not Xu Ruogu¡¯s enemy, he has repeatedly suffered losses at Xu Ruogu¡¯s hands. After thinking about it secretly, he actually figured out a lot of information.  However, he also treats villains with a gentleman's heart, and Xu Ruogu is not so bored that he is still plotting against them secretly at this time.

    When the other three heard this, they all recalled the previous situation when the four of them teamed up to deal with Xu Ruogu. The forgotten fear rose up again, and they were all silent. The inconspicuous little holes leading to the outside seemed to be more numerous at this moment.  There is a bit of a creepy atmosphere, like a monster's grinning mouth, giving people a terrifying feeling and intimidating.

    The three of them, Yu Shiman, retreated to their original positions one after another, sealing off their five senses, leaving only the body sense that could sense touch, doing seclusion, pretending not to know all this, and if they were to be reckoned with afterwards, it wouldn't be their fault.  superior.

    Fortunately, they did not go out, otherwise they would have been frightened to the point of kneeling down when they knew that Xuruo Valley had entered the third-dimensional realm.

    After lightly punishing Miss Qin San, the originally elf-like girl now shivered in the corner with disheveled hair and a mouth full of blood, looking at Xu Ruogu with fear in her eyes.

    Xu Ruogu reached out and grabbed the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda in his hand.

    "What a sweetie, you seem to be destined for me."

    Xu Ruogu stroked it up and down, and suddenly his eyes widened, and a force of spiritual consciousness poured into a silver bead on the top of the pagoda, and he immediately entered the space on the eighth floor of the pagoda.

    In that empty space, a figure sat cross-legged. Judging from its appearance and demeanor, it was the wind manager!

    The moment Xu Ruogu¡¯s spiritual power invaded this space, Manager Feng opened his eyes and erupted with the light of a sharp sword and a murderous intent: ¡°Who actually wants to refine my magic weapon? Looking for death!¡±

    "The Fist of Natural Disaster!"

    With a sharp shout, the Wind Manager suddenly stood up, and an overwhelming aura suddenly erupted from his body. He punched out and displayed a powerful martial arts. The whole space roared and shook, as if it would be destroyed at any time. Earthquakes, tsunamis,  Avalanches, storms all kinds of natural disasters appeared, and then they were rolled up and concentrated into the fist, forming a strong and powerful pressure, mixed with the strength of the fist, and rushed out with a bang.

    "Good punch! But it's a pity that the person who uses this martial art is just a spiritual mark. If you were to attack me, I would give in three points. Now, break it for me!"

    Xu Ruogu's spiritual power sent out a high mental vibration, condensed and transformed, and turned into a sword. It was the nameless sword at the bottom of the box that had been peeked and pondered from Chief Feng. There was no need to hide it at this time, a strong killing aura,  A complete explosion erupted from the sword, and there was a sense of cruel determination as the assassin made the only and final blow.

    Strictly speaking, this sword technique, after Xu Ruogu¡¯s deduction and consideration, incorporated a lot of his own understanding of martial arts. Manager Hefeng¡¯s sword technique became very different, but more suitable for Xu Ruogu¡¯s own performance.

    " It's as if I have returned to the day of my ascension, when I used the disintegration of the demon regardless of the consequences. It was extremely cruel and unrelenting, and I tried my best to make Xu Ziyan die The will at that time was very cleverly integrated into this sword.

    Most people can't do this, and even if they can, it will take a very long time. However, Xu Ruogu doesn't use it. This is not due to Chi You, but because he himself is a rare cultivation genius in the world.  Things that seem extremely difficult are actually extremely simple in his eyes.

    When the two killing moves met, there was an explosion that shook the sky. The sword light broke through the fist and pierced the center of Manager Feng's eyebrows.

    "How could it be you, Xu Ruogu!" Manager Feng's eyes became vivid at this moment. At the last moment, his true form made contact with the spiritual imprint left in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, and from that incoming spiritual consciousness  In the sharp sword, the identity of the person was identified, so he showed an expression of absolute disbelief.

    But before there was any time to react, the mental imprint of Chief Feng shattered into countless pieces like glass, was completely obliterated, and disappeared into the space.

    All these flashes of lightning happened in less than a blink of an eye.?.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the spiritual sword became much dimmed, and dispersed and re-formed into the power ofa€| However, in this way, the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda became an ownerless thing.

    Xu Ruogu had at least studied the refining of weapons in the original time and space and made a space earring. Although he did not know the refining method of the real magic weapon, the basic method of making the magic weapon recognize its master should be universal. Divine consciousness  The power immediately penetrated downwards without any hindrance, directly penetrated the entire tower body, and used the method of sacrificial refining. Sure enough, it was easy to refine the magic weapon and identify its owner, and felt a close spiritual connection with Xu Ruogu.

    In reality, Xu Ruogu exhaled and smiled happily.

    Long before leaving the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, he had vaguely sensed the spiritual mark left by Chief Feng and did not dare to act rashly.  After coming out of the divine infant state, the first thing he did was to seal Miss Qin San's consciousness, leaving only a weak mental connection, so that she could only perform basic control of the magic weapon, but was unable to awaken the communication master.  Leave a mental imprint, so that you can escape the physical trap without disturbing the wind manager.

    Now, he went all out, consumed half of his spiritual power, entered the magic space containing the spiritual brand, successfully strangled the spiritual brand of Manager Feng in one fell swoop, and refined the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda.

    If you think about it carefully, what you just killed should not be the spiritual imprint left after refining the magic weapon, but should be more appropriately called a spiritual projection or clone. It must be the method hidden in the tower by Manager Feng to deal with anyone who wants to  A person who refines magic weapons.

    In the corner, Miss Qin San couldn't help but shudder when she saw Xu Ruogu holding the magic weapon in his hand with a lustful smile on his face. She didn't know what bad idea this pervert had come up with to torture her?

    However, in the next moment, her eyes, which were already red and swollen, suddenly opened hugely.

    Because in her eyes, the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda disappeared in Xu Ruogu's palm with a flash of brilliance. She even saw a tiny mark in the shape of a pagoda on Xu Ruogu's wrist.

 Text Chapter 37 Great harvest!

    Magic mark!

    Not only the natal magic weapon can be absorbed into the body, but as long as the magic weapon reaches the elemental level, it is integrated with space fragments and has many wonderful uses, including integrating it into any place in the body in the form of a magic weapon mark.

    Only the magic weapon that has recognized its owner can be taken into the body in the form of the magic weapon mark.

    "This evil man has actually refined Uncle Feng's magic weapon right now? How is this possible!"

    Qin Pianpian's heart trembled. Others didn't know it, but she knew that Uncle Feng had cultivated a spiritual clone in this magic weapon, which was now equivalent to a quarter of his cultivation level!

    Even before Xu Ruogu held her hostage in the divine infant state, she wanted to awaken this clone through spiritual communication and come forward to kill this bold maniac. However, at that time, her true energy was bursting and her consciousness was disordered.  The time of the sentence finally stabilized, and before he had time to communicate with the spiritual consciousness clone, his spiritual consciousness was unexpectedly sealed by Xu Ruogu.

    Such a spiritual clone was actually killed by this evil man who had just entered the liquid-returning realm?

    Qin Pianpian felt a deep sense of terror.

    You must know that even if they are monks at the beginning of the Liquid Return Realm, there can be a huge gap in their cultivation. This is directly related to the length of time they have entered the Liquid Return Realm. The longer the time, the more concentrated the Liquid Return Realm will be.  The more Yuan there are and the greater the density, the more powerful it will naturally be.

    This boy from Xuruogu who has just entered the liquid-returning realm can actually compete with Uncle Feng, who has been in the liquid-returning realm for more than thirty years. Even if it is only a quarter, even if it is just a confrontation or even victory with his spiritual consciousness, this is something that Qin  From Pianpian's perspective, it was definitely like seeing a ghost.

    But she didn¡¯t know that before Xu Ruogu entered the three-dimensional realm, his spiritual consciousness had grown to the extreme level. Only when he reached this level could he advance to the three-dimensional realm. Among the three-dimensional realm experts from ancient times to the present, there were less than one hundred millionth.

    Being able to break through is just a matter of passing the test with sixty points. Xu Ruogu's breakthrough is a breakthrough with a hundred percent attitude and without any suspense.

    Even if a monk who has broken through with extreme spiritual consciousness has just broken through, his spiritual consciousness strength will never be much worse than that of a strong man who has been practicing for decades or even close to the intermediate level of the Liquid Return Realm.

    Although Manager Feng has broken through thirty years earlier than Xu Ruogu, and is even certain to break through and advance to the middle stage of Liquid Returning Realm within three years, his consciousness is still some distance away from the ultimate consciousness of the initial stage of Liquid Returning Realm.  There is a big gap, and the intensity of his spiritual consciousness is only slightly stronger than the current Xu Ruogu.

    In the concept of countless monks, it is far more difficult to strengthen spiritual consciousness than to condense true energy. Every step of increasing spiritual consciousness is very difficult and accompanied by risks. It is not that no one wants to have ultimate spiritual consciousness, but if you want to  It is too difficult to do it, and it cannot be done only by those who have the grace of heaven and great determination and perseverance.

    Therefore, throughout the ages, there have been very few monks who have been striving to reach the ultimate level of consciousness. Most of them couldn't stand the breakthroughs of those around them and had powers far greater than themselves, so they gave up midway.

    To this day, there are still very few people who can persist on this path and succeed.

    With the help of the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art", Xu Ruogu easily reached the realm of divine consciousness that countless people had dreamed of for a long time. Instead, he thought that all the monks who had just entered the Liquid Return Realm were similar to him.

    "Great, this magic weapon can gather and create a practice environment with a thousand times the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth. And I have just been promoted to the liquid-returning realm. Although the true energy has condensed back into liquid state, it is seriously insufficient. I need to use this magic weapon.  Swallow a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality! But now is not the time, everything must wait until we escape from the Qingtian Sect and avoid pursuit!"

    Xu Ruogu secretly rejoiced, suddenly feeling that the fleshy mound with the word "Qingtian" on his face began to twist. The parasite in it actually wanted to suck his blood and essence. He knew that it was the wind that didn't know where he was.  The manager activated the Hidden Restriction, snorted coldly, and the Holy Body of All Transformations came into play, dissolving and absorbing the insect in one go.

    "Manager Feng has noticed my existence. Even if he is in the mine now, he can immediately notify others. The next step will be extremely dangerous. This danger is the first real danger since I, Xuruogu, stepped into the real world.  The danger must be overcome! Time is running out now, I must seize the last moment to strengthen myself!"

    Xu Ruogu glanced at Qin Pianpian and moved. Before the latter could react, he pressed his palm on the back of his head. His true energy shook slightly, causing him to pass out.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu sat down cross-legged. In a flash of light, the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda appeared in his hands again.

    Just as he watched, the hole he had licked out earlier was filled with other parts of the tower body, merging silently.

    This kind of integration is to tear down the east wall and make up for the west wall. Although it is necessary to fill in the gaps,?, but it slightly reduced the overall strength of the tower.

    But this is something that must be done, because what is going to happen next is the biggest secret of Xu Ruo Valley, and no one can know it.

    As soon as I thought about it, I saw the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda emitting silver light. From the second floor to the eighth floor, there were eight portals on each floor. At this moment, they were all opened, and items flew out from these portals.  An endless stream.

    Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness swept through and found that among these items were treasures from heaven and earth that aroused his appetite, magic weapons of various grades, and various elixirs stored in space rings arranged in categories. The most common ones were Yuan Jing.  Stored in a space bag, the smallest one is as big as a fist and the big one is as tall as a person. They are all pure and without impurities.

    Xu Ruogu did not think about it, and directly put the messy treasures of heaven and earth and various magic weapons into a space bag containing a large number of yuan crystals, and swallowed the bag together into his stomach. The effect was immediately obvious, and the digestion speed was  It's almost slower than when I ate the strange blue pebbles, and I'm afraid it won't be fully digested within a moment.

    Then he scanned the elixirs in the space ring. The names of the elixirs were written on the jade bottles. There were elixirs for treating physical damage, elixirs for meridians, elixirs for treating spiritual damage, and quick recovery.  There are many elixirs of true essence and many poisonous drugs that are used to harm people.

    In addition, in the corner of the space ring, he also saw a black jade box. He scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and found that there was also a vast space inside. There were tall beehive-like things like hills, and in the honeycomb-shaped holes  , inlaid with many tiny pupae, and you can vaguely see translucent maggot-like things curled up inside.  On some of the nests, there are blood-red bugs with strange dark red eyes that are constantly laying eggs into the holes.

    Xu Ruogu immediately thought of the insects released by the Wind Master to live on the faces of the mine slaves and suck people's essence and blood. The two were almost identical.

 Text Chapter 38 The will to protect!

    "This thing is good. It can be used to infest a large area at critical moments! From now on, it will be called an infestation!"

    Xu Ruogu secretly rejoiced and immediately grabbed a bottle of "Hui Yuan Dan" that restored true energy. After opening it, there was only one pill in it and threw it into his mouth. He restrained the instinctive transformation of the Wanhua Holy Body and instead used it in a normal way.  After absorbing the power of the medicine, it melts in the mouth and flows into the intestines and stomach. You can immediately feel that the digested liquid is transformed into a huge amount of true energy, which is quickly absorbed by your body, flows into the meridians, and merges into the sea of ??qi.

    The true essence of Xuruogu skyrocketed. Within a few breaths, the originally empty sea of ????qi continued to condense, and finally filled more than half of it, which was fifty or sixty times stronger than before.

    And as the intestines and stomach are still digesting various things in the space bag, their true energy is still condensing and increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it is much slower than the Huiyuan Pill.

    However, Xu Ruogu knows that most of the energy generated by the Wanhua Holy Body swallowing all things is used to enhance the physical body and compress the true essence. The energy used to increase the true essence is less than one tenth.  That's why it seems that the growth of true energy is slow.

    "But he restrained the absorption mechanism of the Wanhua Holy Body and absorbed the Yuan Dan in the ordinary way, which was completely different. All the medicinal power was used to increase the true energy, but the speed was faster.

    In fact, Xu Ruogu is a little greedy. The liquid-returning realm monks, because of the extreme compression of the true essence, the air sea has become relatively larger. Even with the assistance of the element, they can swallow a huge amount of vitality and want to fill the entire air sea with the liquid-returning true essence.  Yuan, ranging from half a month to several months, is common.  Therefore, the first three months after entering the liquid-returning realm are called the realm consolidation period. During this period, most monks in the liquid-returning realm will choose to retreat to condense their true energy instead of showing off everywhere.

    Pills like the Huiyuan Pill have an extremely obvious effect in restoring true energy. Even in the first realm, they are quite precious. No one would be willing to use them unless it was at a critical moment.

    Xu Ruogu's surge of true energy shows how huge the gap is between the three-dimensional realm of the liquid-returning realm and the solid-yuan realm. A junior monk in the liquid-returning realm who fills the sea of ????liquid-returning true energy can only see the real  The amount of Yuan is more than a hundred times stronger than that of a ninth-level monk in the Solid Yuan Realm. If the qualitative difference is taken into account, the gap will be much wider.

    The real energy surged a lot, and Xu Ruogu gained the confidence to put things that were temporarily unused, such as elixirs and crystals, into the pagoda. With a thought, four things flew out from the seventh floor of the pagoda, and they were the only four things.  The things were a woman's umbrella, an ice coffin, a broken stone tablet, and a jade talisman.

    There¡¯s nothing unusual about a woman¡¯s umbrella. It¡¯s a very common umbrella. It must have belonged to Mr. Feng¡¯s mistress. Xu Ruogu took one look at it and threw it back.

    In the transparent ice coffin, there lay a pretty and cute little girl, who looked about ten years old. She was wearing a white gauze. She looked like she was asleep, but she was completely lifeless. She had obviously been dead for a long time.  .

    "The Feng Manager, is there a pedophile? Or is it his daughter lying inside?" Xu Ruogu muttered. Although he confirmed that the ice coffin was a good thing based on his hunger level, after thinking about it, he still stuffed it back.  On the seventh floor.

    The last remaining broken stone tablet was something that Xu Ruo Gu had already sensed before leaving the tower. It was extremely tempting to him. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, the feeling of hunger was rolling in like a tide. It was even worse than when he saw the blue sky.  It is several times stronger than the strange stone.

    This is just a fragment of a palm-sized stone tablet. It is covered with moss and looks ordinary. There is nothing special about it. There seems to be some writing written on it, but it has been weathered and blurred due to the age.

    However, hunger does not lie. Xu Ruogu was sure that this was a rare treasure. He scanned it carefully with his spiritual consciousness and faintly sensed a very weak idea. This idea seemed to be the fragments of the stone tablet tightly integrated into one.  Other than that, there is nothing unusual.

    "Could this thing be a magic weapon? It should be obtained accidentally by Manager Feng. He saw that it was extraordinary, but he couldn't figure out anything, so he placed it on the seventh floor." Xu Ruogu secretly speculated.

    The fact is indeed as he guessed. This fragment of the stone tablet was obtained by Director Feng when he visited an ancient tomb. It is the only thing in the tomb. Although he feels that there is a mystery in it, he still cannot understand it after all kinds of research.  , had to put it on the shelf.

    "Forget it, no matter what the secret is, you'd better eat it." Xu Ruogu opened his mouth wide and stuffed it into his mouth like a pancake, and it immediately melted into a little liquid.

    The material of the fragment of the stele is actually just a very ordinary stele. The effect of eating it in one bite is not as good as that of a small piece of Yuan Jing.

    "that's all?"

    Just when Xu Ruogu was disappointed and confused, suddenly, from the liquid, a burst of energy burst out that made Xu Ruogu's consciousness feelThe moment he arrived, it was a terrifying will that was about to collapse!

    This will seems to have come from ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. It has experienced the refinement of time without weakening, has experienced the transformation of space without changing, and the will will not be destroyed even if the heaven and earth change!  It has no emotion, but is extremely powerful, extremely persistent, and has an extremely tragic and tragic aura. It is silent and silent, like a rock. In the silence, there seems to be an unapologetic and crazy voice screaming to the sky and accusing the earth.  .

    Protect!  guard!  guard!

    In this will, there is only the pure will to protect, which is even similar to obsession and resentment!

    This is a protective will, but to be more precise, it is probably the remaining thoughts after the will is broken.

    Because Xu Ruogu felt the despair and unwillingness when the guardianship was shattered.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of nowhere, just a broken will is enough to make Xu Ruogu's consciousness shake, like a boat swaying in the wind, rain and waves.

    He seemed to have become a mortal, standing at the foot of the mountain, seeing the majestic mountains collapse in front of his eyes at an unknown height, which was such a shock that his liver and gallbladder were splitting.

    That kind of strong mental impact is almost frightening to death.

    And this is just a lingering thought of will.

    Xu Ruogu can¡¯t imagine how powerful the real will to protect must be, and how terrifying the will that can defeat this will of protection must be?

    In the face of such a will, my own will may be as insignificant as a small grain of sand facing the vast Milky Way.

    After all, Xu Ruogu was not so frightened that his consciousness was shattered. He sighed and sighed, and for a moment he forgot about the urgency of time and the danger he would face next.

    In Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart, there was a rare feeling of fear, to be precise, it was awe.  This kind of awe was never felt even when facing Saint Chiyou.

    "Only for those unknown but once real existences who wanted to protect something but were ultimately destroyed, they deserve respect.

    In the face of such lingering thoughts of will, Xu Ruogu felt that everything he was about to experience and face was like the battle among a small country of ants in the eyes of a giant. No, it was smaller than ants. It was a battle between bacteria. It was almost meaningless.  There is no need to be afraid.

    However, Xu Ruogu is very clear in his heart that this is a trance-like illusion caused by seeing an extremely magnificent spiritual will, just like seeing brilliant fireworks and being unable to extricate himself. After the fireworks die, the ordinary will be ordinary after all, and this face  Yes, we still have to face it next.

    The premise is that you can survive the remnants of will that suddenly burst out from the fragments of the stone tablet, as profound and awe-inspiring as the universe.

    Xu Ruogu didn't dare to act rashly, for fear of causing the rebound of the remaining thoughts of his will. Otherwise, as long as the latter was slightly shaken, his consciousness would be wiped out.

    After the remnant thought of will burst out, it remained motionless for less than half a second. Suddenly, a vibration directly tore a crack in Xu Ruogu's sea of ??consciousness, entered the sea of ??consciousness, and flew towards the divine consciousness.

 Text Chapter 39 Father-in-law!

    "not good!"

    Xu Ruogu's heart skipped a beat, and his consciousness suddenly transformed into the Divine Infant. He typed the "Ding" formula with the intention of blocking it, but it had no effect at all. Under that will, the "Ding" secret formula seemed to not exist, and he was at the Divine Infant in an instant.  Before, it stopped suddenly.

    Immediately, the lingering thoughts of the will like silk smoke slowly rotated around Xu Ruogu's divine infant like a satellite, circling in a circle. The silk smoke was connected end to end, forming a smoke ring.

    "This is" Xu Ruogu was startled, and then ecstatically said: "Is it possible that this remaining thought of will actually recognized me and regarded me as the target of protection?"

    This is indeed the case, because Xu Ruogu swallowed the fragment of the stone tablet, both his body and his consciousness carried a mysterious aura of the fragment of the stone tablet, which made the remaining thoughts of the will that had no independent thoughts instinctively attach themselves to it.  Feeling it, regard it as a protective target.

    This is why the Holy Body of All Transformations is very magical. It may seem overbearing to swallow all things, but it actually follows nature, returns to nature, and moisturizes things silently. If it were someone else who wanted to forcibly refine the fragments of the monument by other means, the only consequence would be  It is to cause the remaining thoughts of the will to rebound strongly and destroy the consciousness of the refiner. It is impossible for the remaining thoughts of the will to recognize it so easily.

    "Bloody luck! Absolutely overwhelming luck! Could it be that Meng Zhong's good luck has been passed on to me? Meng Zhong, don't worry, I will definitely help you take revenge and turn the Qingtian Sect upside down!" Xu Ruogu screamed with excitement.

    He wasted no time and grabbed the fourth item, which was the jade talisman. He scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and his eyes suddenly lit up: "This is a tool refining handbook, which records in detail the tool refining experience of Manager Feng.  As well as the refining methods of many magic weapons, including the refining method of this exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda"

    Xu Ruogu immediately scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, and all the information in it was reflected in his spiritual consciousness, turned into words, swallowed up by the "Wanhua Divine Art", and turned into a part of Xu Ruogu's own memory.

    "So that's it, the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda is a rare high-grade Yuan Weapon? And below the Yuan Weapon, are the first to ninth level magic weapons? Above the Yuan Weapon, there are spiritual weapons, Taoist weapons, world weapons, and holy weapons.  ?¡±

    "Holy weapon?" Xu Ruogu's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately thought of what Holy Venerable Chi You had mentioned, the royal holy weapon held by Holy Venerable Xuanyuan. He couldn't help but secretly gasped. It seemed that it was not that difficult to save Chi You.  .

    Now is not the time to think about this. Xu Ruogu immediately twisted the bead on the top of the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, unscrewed it, and then squeezed it into his mouth. Immediately, a stream of milky white water column liquid with a fragrant fragrance shot into the throat.

    After reading the weapon refining handbook, Xu Ruogu knew that this liquid was the Yuan liquid that only Yuan weapons could condense. Although it was not as good as the Yuan Hui Dan, it was also a rare thing that could replenish the true Yuan, especially this Linglong Eight.  The Yuan liquid in the pagoda was formed by the condensed energy of the Wind Master for an unknown number of years. It is not light in weight. If you take it all, the effect may not be worse than the Hui Yuan Dan.

    The bead was also condensed into a fragment of space, and the space in it was quite large. Xu Ruogu squeezed and sucked it in, sucking in nearly two kilograms of liquid before it was finally gone.

    The Yuan liquid entered the belly, restraining the swallowing of the Wanhua Holy Body. The Yuan liquid was naturally transformed into pure True Yuan, prompting the Xu Ruo Valley's True Yuan to skyrocket again. After a few breaths, the entire Qi sea was filled, and he immediately let go of his opponent.  Absorb all the restraint of the Wanhua Holy Body and use it to enhance the physical body and condense the true energy.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu inserted his spiritual consciousness into the space necklace around his neck. After sweeping it, a flash of light appeared, and three jade bottles emitting cold air appeared in his hand, which turned out to be three crystal marrow pills.

    Not even bothering to open the jade bottle, Xu Ruogu threw it directly into his mouth, swallowed it, and digested it with the Wanhua Holy Body.

    "The Crystal Marrow Pill is indeed a good thing, but it's a pity that the quantity is too small, and its help to liquid-returning monks is not that obvious." Xu Ruogu licked his mouth, thought for a while, and simply swallowed the space necklace in one gulp.  Anyway, the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda itself is an excellent space magic weapon. This space necklace is not only beautiful but useless.

    Although there are many things in the space necklace, there are yuan crystals, many elixirs with different functions, and several low-level magic weapons such as flying swords, soft whips, and bells, all of which are used for digestion.

    As a result, Xu Ruogu had accumulated a lot of things in his stomach and intestines. With the power of the Wanhua Holy Body, he could not absorb them all in a short while. However, he felt that the Wanhua Holy Body's swallowing ability  When it reaches its limit, the physical body is improving every second, and the true energy becomes more condensed every second.

    This complete scraping and swallowing process only lasted less than a minute. In this minute, Xu Ruogu's overall strength increased sharply, especially when it was recognized by the remaining thoughts of the will.  What a great harvest.

    Xu Ruogu turned the Exquisite Eight Treasure Pagoda into a magic weapon seal and put it away, then pressed Miss Qin San's head on the back, and thenWith a groan, he woke up.

    "Miss Qin San, now I have to trouble you to protect me." Xu Ruogu grabbed Miss Qin San's hair, woke her up from her confusion, and stood up, "Without you by my side, I  It¡¯s really insecure.¡±

    Miss Qin San¡¯s face was twisted so hard that she had always cherished her long, black and straight hair, but now she only hated why her hair was so long.

    "Miss Qin San, I am actually very sympathetic to you. As long as I reach a safe place, I will let you go immediately. However, if you are playing tricks, don't blame me for being rude. The seal I put on your consciousness is not just  It's just a seal, as long as you think about it, your consciousness will be blown to pieces." Xu Ruogu warned.

    Qin Pianpian endured the pain, her voice became somewhat muffled because she had no teeth, but she remained calm: "You have no hope of escaping! If you let me go now, I can keep you alive, and I can even introduce you to become a clan member."  Inner elder!"

    "Oh? So you are qualified to be an elder after being promoted to the liquid-returning realm? It seems that the strength of your Qingtian Sect is not very good. I wonder who the most powerful person in your sect is and what his strength is?  "

    "Among the Qingtian Sect, my father is naturally the strongest. He has already advanced to the middle level of Liquid Returning Realm ten years ago and will soon advance to the high level of Liquid Returning Realm. So I advise you to let me go.  If you are rich, otherwise, even though we are both in the Liquid Return state, my father can crush you to death with one finger!" Qin Pianpian's tone was arrogant, but also implicitly threatening.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if your father-in-law, who you have high hopes for, can crush me to death.¡±

    "Who, who is your father-in-law!" Qin Pianpian stuttered angrily.

    Xu Ruogu laughed heartlessly, put the transparent scabbard into the Linglong Eight Treasure Pagoda, then grabbed Qin Pianpian's hair with one hand, and held the sword across her neck with the other, popping out a stream of true energy, blasting in the retreat  On the switch of the secret room, the thick stone door suddenly rumbled upward, nearly five meters wide.

    Xu Ruogu held the hostage hostage, walked out of the secret room, passed through a corridor, and went up the stairs. He hit the bulge on the wall with the hilt of his sword, and the upper part suddenly opened.

    When he jumped out, he actually appeared in a boudoir, and the entrance and exit of the secret passage was disguised by a wardrobe.

    "Is there a secret room in the bedroom? It's really uncreative"

 Text Chapter 40 If you want to laugh, just laugh!

    Kicking open the door carefully carved from precious wood, Xu Ruogu walked out, and was soon bumped into by two servants serving Qin Pianpian. The two servants were startled at first, and then they recognized the man who had been kidnapped by the young man with a bright smile.  Although the girl had disheveled hair, her mouth was full of blood, her eyes were full of humiliation and resentment, and she no longer looked like the cute elf she was before, she was clearly the third young lady whom the sect master loved so much. She immediately ran away and screamed in surprise.

    "Assassin! There is an assassin!"

    "It's not good! The third lady was taken away from the Xiyun Sword and was kidnapped!"

    Being able to serve as a subordinate in the Qingtian Sect, but also having a good cultivation level, at least in the liquid condensation realm, this loud shout with all his strength was simply earth-shattering, and the huge sound echoed among the peaks of the entire Qingtian Sect.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The entire Qingtian Sect was completely shaken from top to bottom, and waves of terrifying aura erupted from different mountain peaks.

    "What! The third lady was actually kidnapped?"

    "Is it true? How could the assassin sneak into the mountain gate without making a sound?"

    "Why didn't Zhenzong Divine Beast notice it at all?"

    "Hurry up and have a look!"

    "Regardless of whether it is true or false, report it to the sect master immediately!"

    The figures with huge auras, carrying the momentum of wind and thunder, quickly flew towards the "Pianran Peak" where Qin Pianpian was.

    Qin Pianpian is in a very complicated mood now. On the one hand, because the reinforcements are coming, she may be able to escape from the clutches of the devil soon. On the other hand, she feels that she has been captured by a mere immortal slave and has become like this, leaving everyone in the sect like this.  People see that no matter whether they are saved today or not, they will become a huge laughing stock, their reputation will plummet, and it will be an indelible shame in their lives. Even their father will be extremely disappointed with them, and they may lose the qualification to compete for the position of sect leader!

    At this thought, Qin Pianpian hated Xu Ruogu even more, wishing to dig out his bones and suck out his marrow. He secretly swore that if he didn't die this time, he would definitely use all kinds of means to make it impossible for him to survive and die, and he would be tortured forever!

    "Xu Ruogu, just go ahead and capture him. Now that everyone has been alerted, it's impossible for you to escape!" Qin Pianpian tried her best.

    "Then it depends on whether your father, the master of the Qingtian Sect, really loves you."

    Xu Ruogu didn't want to escape, so he held Qin Pianpian hostage to the center of a small square paved with bluestone slabs outside the luxurious residence, and stood still.

    In less than ten seconds, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and huge figures with brilliance and aura descended. The clothes on their bodies were completely different from those of ordinary Qingtian Sect disciples. The collars and cuffs were all rusted with exquisite gold-edged patterns, and their demeanor was noble.  He was an elder in the Qingtian Sect. When he saw Xu Ruogu and Qin Pianpian being held hostage, they were all filled with jealousy and fear.

    They were still suspicious at first. Not to mention that the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate was impregnable and guarded by the sect's sacred beast. Outsiders would never be able to sneak in quietly. Even if they sneaked in, they would not dare to openly abduct the sect leader's daughter. Now what they saw with their own eyes.  Seeing Qin Pianpian's miserable appearance, everyone was boiling with anger.

    "Boy, let go of the third lady!" A white-haired elder shouted angrily. The coercion of the junior cultivator in the liquid-returning realm burst out from his body. His body moved, and lightning flashed between his claws. As soon as he grabbed it, he was about to take action.  Kill Xu Ruogu and rescue Qin Pianpian.

    In his eyes, Xu Ruogu looks younger. How high can such a young boy be in cultivation?  Condensate realm?  Guyuan realm?  In the eyes of the three-dimensional liquid-returning monks, they are all like ants. Just the pressure of the aura can completely make them lose the ability to move, and then they can be grasped and struck out with certainty.

    The young man with a hateful smile and a lazy look seemed not to have felt the fierce pressure like a tsunami at all. There was a cold light in his slightly narrowed eyes. At the same time as the old man took action, the wrist holding the sword turned like snow.  A flawless sword light flashed past, and an arm was broken silently. Countless blood droplets or pillars of blood spurted out from the broken place. Immediately, Qin Pianpian, who was grabbed by the hair, let out an unbearable scream, and her face turned pale.  She was pale, and her pretty face kept trembling.

    This scream and the severed arm that was falling downwards made everyone, including the white-haired elder, shrink their pupils. The white-haired elder suddenly retracted his move and stopped, with a pair of old eyes.  , showing a look of shock and confusion.

    "Everyone, retreat a thousand meters away. Otherwise, you don't know where the next sword will cut you." Xu Ruogu smiled and looked at the many elders who were eyeing him. The sword's edge was once again across the girl's neck, and his finger flicked out a  The true essence helps the girl seal the blood vessels in the broken arm so that the blood no longer flows out.

    "Back off! Back off everyone!"

    An elder shouted quickly, and all the elders kept retreating unwillingly. As they retreated, they found that there was no way. A thousand meters away, this boy had no intention of letting anyone get close to Pianran Peak.

    So manyThe elder was floating in the sky, staring at the sky outside the mountain peak, with anger surging in his eyes, shouting and threatening, asking Xu Ruogu to let go of the hostages, but Xu Ruogu was not a fool, how could he agree?

    Not everyone was anxious for Qin Pianpian's safety, but an unpredictable and cold light flashed in some people's eyes.

    More and more people flew over, not only the elders, but also some inner and outer disciples who were closer. Seeing that the third lady was really kidnapped, they were all shocked and frightened, knowing that something big had happened to the Qingtian Sect.

    "Sister!" Anxious shouts rang out, and a young man in white flew over and shouted: "Who and where did this madman come from, and he dared to hold my sister hostage?"

    Xu Ruogu raised his head and looked at this man, and saw that he was quite handsome, but perhaps because he inherited more from his mother, his face looked a bit soft, especially there was a hint of gloom between his eyebrows. Although his tone was indignant and anxious at the moment, he looked like a brother and sister,  There was not much anger or excitement in his eyes, and there was even a hint of joy?

    "It was me, my little brother, who helped you kidnap your sister." Xu Ruogu raised his voice and said, "If you want to laugh, just laugh. You will suffer internal injuries. Also, if you want to take the opportunity to eradicate your sister, just laugh.  Hurry up and instigate some stupid people to attack me. I think even if your father, the sect leader, knows what you are thinking, he will not punish you too severely in the end. At most, he will just kill the stupid people."

    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Qingtian Sect who were shouting and threatening outside Pianran Peak all fell silent. Many people had a strange look on their faces and secretly looked at the young man in white.  Some elders and disciples who were leaning toward Qin Pianpian suddenly changed their expressions, and their eyes became more alert.

    "You're talking nonsense! I didn't!" The young man in white was stunned, and then his fair and handsome face flushed and he loudly objected. What does "helping you kidnap your sister" mean?  If these words get out, everyone will think that they have connected with outsiders to kidnap their sister, especially if they reach the ears of their father, then there will be some good news?

    He was indeed secretly happy in his heart, but now he was so angry at Xu Ruogu's words that he pointed at Xu Ruogu with a trembling finger and shouted: "You, you madman, not only kidnapped my sister! You also dare to throw dirt on me.  Water! Elder Huang, Elder Yang, please take action quickly to capture this kid and rescue my sister!"

 Text Chapter 41: Splashing dirty water!

    After hearing Xu Ruogu's words, even those who have no thoughts should have strange thoughts. Although Elder Huang and Elder Yang tend to support the young man in white, they don't want to become the stupid people Xu Ruogu said.

    After coughing dryly, Elder Huang with an old face said: "Second Young Master, this young man is not simple. I don't know where he came from. He is able to ignore the pressure of the first-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm. Just when Elder Mo was about to take action, the young man cut him off."  The third lady¡¯s hand is ruthless, so don¡¯t take risks.¡±

    "What!" The second young master of Qin suddenly changed his color, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Xu Ruogu was completely different from before. Is it possible that this young man actually has the cultivation level of the Liquid Return Realm?  Or maybe he possesses a technique that can withstand coercion?

    No matter which one, it deserves more attention.

    Xu Ruogu met the eyes of Second Young Master Qin, nodded as if in tacit understanding, and said: "That's right, with the help of the elixir you gave me Second Young Master Qin, I finally stepped into the realm of fluid return."

    Many elders and disciples of Qingtian Sect present had even weirder expressions upon hearing this.

    The second young master of Qin was so angry that his hair stood up, his tongue twitched, his whole body was trembling, his face turned red, and he said loudly: "You, you, you slander me, when did I give you the pill? Everyone  Don¡¯t believe him, everything he says is false!¡±

    "Second Young Master Qin, I know that I am just a small chess piece in your hand and can be thrown away easily, but now you are so straightforward and denying it, I deeply regret it." Xu Ruogu said with a disappointed look on his face.

    "you you¡ª¡ª"

    The second young master of Qin was so angry that he wanted to explode. He couldn't understand why this boy had never met him before. Why did he have such deep hatred that made him keep pouring dirty water on him?  If he hadn't seen the severed arm still on the ground, he would have suspected that this person was playing tricks with his third sister to dig a hole for him.

    "Miss Qin San, you and your second brother must be at odds, right? I'm helping you now." Xu Ruogu said to Qin Pianpian.

    Qin Pianpian's face turned pale and she snorted without speaking. She knew that Xu Ruogu had no good intentions and was just trying to muddy the water. But to a certain extent,

    It did help him, so he didn¡¯t say anything to expose Xu Ruogu¡¯s clumsy lies for his brother.

    At this moment, a slightly old and oppressive voice sounded: "Young man, you have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth."

    A ray of purple air rose silently from the towering palace of a huge mountain in the distance, covering a hundred miles in the blink of an eye, and the world was dyed purple. At the same time, a huge pressure, like mist and wind,  There was no trace of fireworks, spreading throughout the Qingtian Sect's mountain gates with a radius of more than 200 miles. Invisibly, it seemed as if even the air was filled with lead. Everyone present felt that the true energy was not flowing smoothly, and the Qingtian Sect's cultivation was weak.  The disciples were unable to stay in the air and all glide down.

    Xu Ruogu's temples were beating sharply, and he felt the invisible pressure invading the sea of ??consciousness and crushing towards the divine consciousness. At this moment, the remaining thoughts of the will surrounding the divine consciousness like smoke rings shook slightly, and then  That coercion was silently dissipated, without any oppression on the consciousness.

    "Huh" The old voice sounded confused.

    "What a treasure, what a treasure! Fortunately, I got this treasure. Otherwise, if faced with a mid-level powerhouse in the fluid-returning realm, my body and mind would not be able to move, and I wouldn't be able to use all kinds of means!"

    Xu Ruogu felt happy in his heart, but his face pretended to change. He brought the sword edge closer to Qin Pianpian's neck. The sword blew the hair and broke off the hair, immediately bringing out a blood mark and oozing blood. At the same time, he loosened his hand holding the hair and covered Qin Pianpian's neck.  In front of his forehead, his index finger was pressed between his eyebrows. As long as his mind moved and the restriction was triggered, Qin Pianpian's consciousness would be destroyed.

    A purple figure descended from the sky.

    "Meet the sect master!" Everyone in the sky stepped aside, clasped their fists and leaned down to salute.

    I saw this man with a white face and a noble temperament. He was wearing a purple robe made of high-quality materials and fine workmanship. His eyes were quiet and clear, like the water of an eternal frozen lake. He seemed to be able to see into people's hearts and understand all the secrets.

    The leader of Qingtian Sect!

    A middle-level expert in the liquid-returning realm!

    "Daddy, hurry up, capture this evil man! I will make him endure all kinds of torture. He will not be able to die and will never be reborn!" Qin Pianpian didn't know where she found the courage and strength after being ravaged, and she let out a sharp and unkempt voice.  The hateful shouts and the hateful meaning wanted to burn Xuruo Valley directly and completely evaporate from the world.

    Xu Ruogu listened with a smile and did not punish him.

    Hearing the cry of his beloved daughter, the eyes of the leader of the Qingtian Sect suddenly turned cold, but suddenly his expression changed and he looked towards the horizon.

    At this moment, another figure with a cold and murderous aura flew from the sky. It was filled with murderous aura and its eyes were cold, as if it wanted to choose someone to devour, and it locked on Xu Ruogu's body.

    ?"Manager Feng, long time no see." Xu Ruogu greeted with a smile. With the protection of that lingering will, he felt nothing about the pressure of Master Feng's aura.

    "As expected, it's you!" Manager Feng looked at Xu Ruogu, the murderous intent in his eyes condensed into substance, like a sword glowing.

    The divine consciousness clone in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda is his preparation for the future attack on the intermediate level of the Liquid Return Realm. Once the spiritual consciousness clone grows to a certain level, and then merges with the original divine consciousness, its spiritual consciousness will increase by nearly 10%.  Times, he would be sure of hitting the middle level of Liquid Return Realm. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Xu Ruogu. More than ten years of hard work was ruined in one day. How could he not be angry?

    Although it wasn¡¯t long before we last met, in Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes, Manager Feng was no longer as enigmatic as before. He nodded and smiled: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Manager Feng. I¡¯ll accept your exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda.¡±

    "I'm afraid you will take your life but not enjoy it." Manager Feng's voice revealed a trace of murderous intent, and he stared at Xuruo Valley and said, "Are you already at the beginning of the Liquid Return Realm now?"

    "Yes, thanks to the crystal marrow pill given by Manager Feng and Miss Qin San, I made a breakthrough in one fell swoop. I haven't even said thank you yet."

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. I originally thought it was an assassin who came in from outside, but I didn't expect that this assassin was actually related to the third lady herself?  Everyone in the Qingtian Sect knows how valuable the Crystal Marrow Pill is. Even the elders have to make great contributions to have the chance to enjoy it. Who would have expected that Chief Feng and Third Miss would give it to this person?

    What is the relationship between this assassin, Miss Third, and Manager Feng?

    Things suddenly became complicated and subtle.

    Even the leader of the Qingtian Sect, who had not spoken a word after arriving, raised his brows and looked at the kidnapped Qin Pianpian with a frown.

    ????????? Qin Pianpian and Manager Feng, who were silent, had wonderful expressions on their faces at this moment. They never thought that Xu Ruogu would be able to do something evil, and they were the ones who helped him. They definitely shot themselves in the foot.

    PS: If you think this book is still to your liking, you might as well click more to add it to your collection~

 Text Chapter 42 The ant killed the elephant!

    "I know! My sister and this boy must have joined forces to stage this scene! Dad, just now this boy kept throwing dirty water on me, it turned out that he had planned it with his sister a long time ago!" Then Qin Er  The young master yelled and glared at Qin Pianpian angrily.

    "Seventh Junior Brother, what's going on?" the leader of the Qingtian Sect asked.

    Manager Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he used his spiritual consciousness to transmit the voice, and explained the cause and effect of the matter clearly in the blink of an eye.

    "Oh? In this case, Pianpian is very thoughtful." The leader of Qingtian Sect nodded slightly, showing no emotion or anger.

    "I was careless. I didn't expect that this kid was so hidden that he could actually use a crystal marrow pill to advance into the liquid-returning realm." Manager Feng said, with a hint of jealousy in his heart. Among all the brothers,  His qualifications are the worst. Back then, in order to break into the liquid-returning realm, he used ten crystal marrow pills. Now Xu Ruogu succeeds with just one pill. Doesn't it mean that his qualifications are ten times stronger than his?

    "Your spiritual consciousness clone cannot be dealt with by ordinary monks who have just entered the liquid-returning realm. This young man can kill it. He is a rare cultivation genius. It's a pity"

    When Manager Feng heard the last sigh from his senior brother, he knew that the sect leader's senior brother had already had thoughts of killing him, and he also said a pity in his heart. This boy is indeed a genius, but it is a pity that the things he committed were too serious and hurt the face of Qingtian Sect.  , coupled with the fact that the sect leader loves the third young lady very much, the third young lady now describes her as so miserable that if she is not killed, it will not be enough to calm the anger in her heart.

    Geniuses are rare, but throughout the ages, there are definitely a lot of geniuses who have been buried or fallen. With this one, the Qingtian Sect would not be able to skyrocket in strength, and without this one, it would not have declined.

    Xu Ruogu must die!

    The leader of the Qingtian Sect cast his gaze on Xu Ruogu's face, with a hint of pity and pity flashing in his eyes. Immediately, the pressure of the middle-level monks in the liquid-returning realm was like a full-scale eruption of a volcano that had been dormant for thousands of years.  Xu Ruogu is the only one.

    This is to use coercion and force to suppress people, causing Xu Ruogu to lose self-control and not even be able to activate the restriction of spiritual consciousness.

    At the same time, two bright lights suddenly burst out from the depths of the sect leader's eyes, like needles, piercing Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    These two thin rays of light are very similar to light, and their speed is similar to that of light. They are an extremely powerful and difficult-to-prevent technique that specializes in killing spiritual consciousness. It is called the technique of shaking the gods!

    Without any warning, it started!

    As long as it enters the enemy's eyeball, it can be directly blasted into the interior of the consciousness within the sea of ??consciousness, destroying it from the inside, completely disintegrating the consciousness, killing invisible, mysterious and unpredictable!

    This technique is of a very high level, and is one of the methods used by the leader of the Qingtian Sect to suppress the enemy. With this technique, even strong men of the same level will suffer heavy losses if they are unprepared. Now it is just used  A kid who has just entered the first stage of the liquid-returning realm, why can't he catch him with ease?

    The huge gap in strength made Xu Ruo Gu unable to react at all. He had already hit the target. The shocking gaze immediately penetrated into his consciousness and was about to explode. The smoke was floating outside Xu Ruo Gu's consciousness.  The circle suddenly shrank inward and merged into the spiritual consciousness. Like a rope, it tightly bound the two shocking gazes, preventing them from exploding.

    "With my blood, the protection will not be broken!"

    "Give everything you have to protect it!"

    "Protect! Protect! Protect!"

    Xu Ruogu's mind was buzzing, as if he heard countless shouts at the top of his lungs, and felt a tragic and tragic feeling that moved the desolation of the world forever.

    And the smoke ring was still shrinking rapidly. With a muffled sound, the two white lights transformed by the shocking gaze exploded silently. They turned into the power of pure spiritual consciousness and merged into Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, his spiritual consciousness  Skyrocketing!

    At this moment, the smoke ring shook slightly, and a huge will shook. Following the inexplicable connection between the shocking gaze and the person who made the move, it counterattacked and blasted into the opponent's sea of ??consciousness in the blink of an eye.  The violent impact of will like a tsunami, overwhelming and lightning-fast, hit his consciousness hard, causing the consciousness to shake suddenly and be filled with cracks.

    Poof!

    The face of the leader of the Qingtian Sect suddenly turned red with a look of cold killing, and his eyes widened, showing shock and disbelief. A mouthful of blood could not be suppressed, and spurted out from his mouth and nose, as well as from the corners of his eyes and ears.  Blood seeped out quickly and fell straight from the air.

    "Sect Master!"

    No one expected this turn of events and they all exclaimed.

    Manager Feng had quick eyes and quick hands, and hugged him. After a closer look, he found that the person in his arms had passed out. His face suddenly changed. He pointed his finger between his eyebrows and looked with his consciousness. His pupils suddenly shrank, showing an expression as if he had seen a ghost.  A pill appeared in his hand, he opened his teeth and poured it in, then turned his head and looked down.?Xuruogu.

    "How did you do that?" Manager Feng didn't even realize that there was a tremor in his voice, and this tremor revealed a trace of fear.

    At this time, several elders who were nearby approached one after another. When they saw the sect leader unconscious, their expressions suddenly changed. When they looked again, they all showed expressions of horror and horror. Like the wind manager, they suddenly turned their heads as if looking at a prehistoric creature.  Looking at the young man with a bright and harmless smile below.

    The initial stage of returning to liquid realm?  Damn it!  What kind of elementary level can break the sect leader's divine shaking technique, and in turn severely damage the consciousness of a peak mid-level powerhouse in the fluid-returning realm?  It was like an ant miraculously biting down an elephant!

    All the elders and disciples of Qingtian Sect present were dumbfounded.

    In the small realm, cross-level combat is not impossible, but there is a limit. Even if a junior monk can defeat an intermediate monk, he will probably have to go through a difficult and thrilling battle. How can it be like this?  The playful and smiling face of the young man who has just entered the early stage of the Liquid Return Realm seems to be even more radiant, but the sect master who is at the peak of the Intermediate Liquid Return Realm actually almost loses consciousness and falls into coma?

    The mental shock caused by this strange scene shook back and forth like ocean waves in the hearts of Chief Feng and several elders nearby, and it was difficult to calm down.

    " If it wasn't for this young man hiding his strength, it would be because this person had an extremely terrifying treasure, and with the help of the power of the treasure, he severely injured the sect leader!

    "It's most likely the latterbecause if this young man really has that much strength, why would he hold Miss Third hostage?"  There was a bit of fear and greed in the eyes of several elders.

    "Dad! Daddy, what's wrong with you, Daddy!" The second young master Qin turned pale with fright. He rushed in and used his spiritual knowledge to check his face. His face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at the person below with horrified eyes - making dad become like this.  Is it this person?

    "Second Young Master Qin, look, I have captured your sister now, and now even your father has helped you settle the matter. Now the position of the sect leader should be yours, right?" Xu Ruogu said sincerely.

    Second Young Master Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and there were even more strange looks from around him, making him want to cry without tears: What kind of hatred is this? How come this guy never forgets to throw dirty water on me?

    PS: Thank you Guoguo for the big reward!

 Text Chapter 43 Leave calmly!

    After teasing the second young master Qin, Xu Ruogu looked at Qin Pianpian, whose face was dull and unable to regain consciousness: "Miss Qin San, is this the strongest person in the Qingtian Sect you said? It is said to be your father? It's nothing more than that"

    "You, you" Qin Pianpian couldn't even finish her sentence, and she felt endless fear in her heart.

    I thought that when Daddy and Uncle Feng arrived, they would be able to subdue this kid immediately. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the plot was completely reversed. I don¡¯t know what tricks this evil man used, and Daddy actually suffered a big loss.

    "Is this really just an immortal slave from the virtual world? Could it be that the second brother really communicated with outsiders and secretly set up this chess game to solve my father and me together so that we can control the Qingtian Sect?" Qin Pianpian couldn't help but  I was thinking wildly, and the more I thought about it, the heavier my heart became.

    At this time, in the sky, some elders were roaring angrily, claiming that this kid must be captured and he could not be allowed to leave the Qingtian Sect, otherwise the Qingtian Sect would lose all face.  On the surface, they appear to be thinking about the Qingtian Sect, but in fact they are coveting the valuable treasure that may exist in the young man's body, and their greed is getting worse.  However, they were also wary of the young man's unpredictability, and no one dared to go down to try the method with their own hands despite the loud thunder and light rain. Finally, they all turned their attention to Manager Feng.

    Although they are both elders of the sect, there are also differences between them. Chief Feng is the younger brother of the sect leader. He is actually an elder of the first generation. Because he has always been in charge of the affairs of the Qingtian Sect's mines, the Qingtian Sect calls him the chief manager rather than the elder.  But he is still the most senior person present. Now that the sect master is in a coma, he should be in charge of the overall situation.

    Manager Feng stared down, his eyes flickering. He was obviously thinking intensely and had difficulty making a decision.

    At this time, Xu Ruogu below let out a sigh of relief and secretly cursed the unconscious Father Qin. He seemed to be a bit of a fairy, but he didn't expect that his actions were so vicious and his heart was so vicious that he kept silent.  Just plotting against himself, if he had not been lucky enough to be protected by the remaining thoughts of his will, he would have been annihilated by those two eyes and consciousness at this moment.

    "You bastard, you are indeed becoming a bastard as you get older. As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Miss Qin San's bad intentions are all inherited from her father!"

    Now that Father Qin has been counterattacked by the remaining thoughts of his will, he has become like this, which is not enough to eliminate the hatred in Xu Ruogu's heart. The only consolation is that after the spell was broken, it turned into a large amount of pure spiritual power and integrated into himself.  His divine consciousness has grown by nearly one-third, and even though he was hit by the eye-to-eye contact just now, it still allowed his Heaven Thieving Eye to work, and he was able to peek into that vicious spell that kills people with his gaze. Now  It is being devoured using the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art".

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Even a strong person in the Return to Void Realm cannot escape Xu Ruogu¡¯s thief eyes.

    What surprised Xu Ruogu was that this skill was obviously of a high level. The "Myriad Transformation Divine Art" did not swallow it up at once. Instead, it was like a silkworm eating a mulberry leaf, eating it bit by bit. It would take some time.

    Xu Ruogu knew that this was because the current level of his "Myriad Transformation God Art" was too low and the level of the devoured technique was too high. Instead of worrying, he was happy. The higher the level of this technique, the greater the benefits he would get.

    "This skill is probably an earth-level skill above the ordinary-level skills! I just don't know if it is a lower-grade earth-level skill? A middle-grade one? Or a top-grade one?"

    The most important thing right now is to get out of here.

    From the focus of the eyes of the Qingtian Sect elders and disciples, he knew that it was Chief Feng who was in charge now. With a thought, he had an idea.

    "Manager Feng, the girl in the crystal coffin is extremely cute" Xu Ruogu raised his head and smiled.

    When Manager Feng heard this, his face suddenly changed, his pupils shrank sharply, and a murderous aura that was several times more intense than before erupted from his body, but he remained silent. After staring at Xu Ruogu for a few seconds, he waved his arm suddenly: "Let go."  He leaves!"

    "What! Manager Feng, you can't do that!"

    "Yes, if we let him go, Qingtian Sect will lose all face!"

    "This person has hurt the sect master, and he must not be let go!"

    "You can't ignore the safety of the third lady!"

    "We should invite the five first-generation elders who are in retreat to attack the high-level liquid-returning realm to come forward and suppress it!"

    ¡­¡­

    The elders around him all had their own thoughts and spoke out.

    "Five senior brothers are in retreat. No one is allowed to disturb unless the sect is in danger of collapse! Senior brother is unconscious. I am the only elder here. Qingtian Sect is temporarily in charge of me. No one is allowed to disobey. Who has any opinions? I will wait until senior brother wakes up.  You can appeal later. Anyone who disobeys the order and acts rashly will be killed according to the sect's rules!" Chief Feng restrained his murderous intent and looked at Xu Ruogu with an expressionless face.

    Even though the elders were unwilling to do so, they were afraid of the strict sect rules. No one dared to test the law and remained silent with a straight face.

    Xu Ruogu heard something. Manager Feng really had a high status.? Above him, there are five senior brothers, all elders of the first generation. It seems that each of them has the cultivation level of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm, but they are currently in retreat and want to advance to the high level of Liquid Return Realm.

    "It's so dangerous. I didn't expect that there are five beings in the Qingtian Sect who can rival that sect leader. Fortunately, they are all in retreat, otherwise they would be in trouble."

    Xu Ruogu rejoiced and said to the Wind Master: "I heard that this is the Eastern Territory. I wonder where there is a teleportation array that can teleport outside the Eastern Territory? Don't say there isn't, or I will miss it."

    He actually wants to escape outside the territory!

    The eyes of everyone present were twitching. In the Eastern Territory alone, the Qingtian Sect's influence is extremely limited. If this kid is allowed to escape outside the territory, it would be difficult to find him again given the size of the First Realm.  Finding a needle in a haystack is difficult.

    Manager Feng said coldly: "It is impossible to leave the Eastern Region. This large teleportation array is only owned by the three major sects of the Eastern Region and the Daxuan royal family. It is strictly controlled and will not be used easily! The Qingtian Sect is located in Ruyang  County, the nearest medium-sized teleportation array is in Ruan Yong City, thousands of miles away. Through this teleportation array, you can be teleported to any place in the Eastern Region."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Manager Feng, to escort me personally.¡± Xu Ruogu Lidou smiled lightly, innocently and brightly.

    All the people of the Qingtian Sect looked as ugly as if their parents were dead. This kid kidnapped the third lady, seriously injured the sect leader, and was escorted away. If this matter spreads, the Qingtian Sect will become the laughing stock of the entire Eastern Region, even the ones above.  The Qingyu Sect will also issue censures. It is conceivable that there will be no need for anyone to appeal, and both the sect leader and Manager Feng will suffer severe punishment.

    "Okay." Manager Feng agreed without even thinking about it.

    Ever since, an extremely ridiculous scene occurred. Hundreds of Qingtian Sect disciples and elders cleared the way and escorted Xu Ruogu and the others out of the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate.

    When leaving the mountain gate, Xu Ruogu saw the Qingtian Sect's Zongzong divine beast for the first time. It turned out to be a purple-scaled dragon with a pair of black wings on its back, curling and circling like a snake, lying lazily on a flattened large building.  On the mountain, almost the entire mountain is covered, squinting slightly and enjoying the summer sunshine.

    The appearance of a huge group of people slightly alarmed it. It sniffed and opened its eyes, revealing golden vertical pupils. Its animalistic and cold eyes were immediately locked on Xu Ruogu, who was holding the hostage.

 Text Chapter 44 Ruining a person¡¯s reputation!

    Xu Ruogu responded with a bright smile, thinking that when he first ascended, a young man who pretended to be a swordsman was split into burnt flesh and entered the beast's belly. He felt a desire to kill, and his smile became gentler.

    It seemed that the beast's intuition sensed the evil in the heart of the tiny human being. The golden vertical pupils of the strange dragon erupted with murderous intent. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and its twisted body twisted slightly, as if it was about to get up, causing the earth to rumble and shake.  .

    Manager Feng's face changed, his lips opened slightly, and he comforted the strange dragon with secret words. A low-grade element even appeared in his hand, and he pulled out a fairy slave from it. He threw it in the air, and the man screamed in horror.  In the midst of the sound, the strange dragon raised its head and opened its mouth to catch it. After chewing it a few times, a trace of bright red oozed from the corner of its mouth. It glanced at Xu Ruogu again, then leaned down again and closed its eyes without moving.

    The corners of Xu Ruogu's eyes twitched slightly. He did not look at the strange dragon, but his mind seemed to be invaded by ice and snow. The coldness made his teeth chatter, which turned into a chuckle.

    Although Ruan Yong City is thousands of miles away and seems far away, even for monks in the Condensate Realm, it is not that far away from the walled city at the foot of the mountain.  There was a meteor shower streaking across the sky during the day, but within half a quarter of an hour, a large group of people from the Qingtian Sect arrived outside the simple and towering city walls of Ruan Yong City. Unlike ordinary people, they did not need to pass through the city gate to check into the city.  It flew directly into the city from the sky. The mighty flying man blocked the sunlight and quickly swept towards the teleportation point in the center, causing the people below to look up in surprise.

    Outside the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, there is a radius of more than 10,000,000 kilometers, covering nearly one-third of Ruyang County, all within the Qingtian Sect's sphere of influence. This Ruanyong City was originally one of the cities developed by the Qingtian Sect. The people who guard the city gates and walls  They were not members of the Daxuan Army, but outer disciples of the Qingtian Sect. When they looked up, they knew they were from the sect, so they would not be foolish enough to sound the warning signal.

    However, these outer disciples and people in Ruan Yong City have stayed here for tens or hundreds of years, and they have never seen the Qingtian Sect enter the city with such great momentum, and everyone has a dull and solemn aura.  , suddenly there was a big commotion in Ruan Yong City, and many people were asking, what happened?

    Although the Chief Feng had secretly sent a message on the road and ordered that no one should leak the matter, the news was still secretly leaked by someone who was interested. The news was spread to ten people and hundreds of people. The speed was incredibly fast. Within a few breaths, when  When everyone in Xu Ruo Valley landed outside the teleportation formation, the news that Miss Qin San had been kidnapped and the leader of the Qingtian Sect was seriously injured and unconscious had spread throughout the city, causing everyone to be in an uproar.

    "What, you actually kidnapped Miss Qin San in front of the Qingtian Sect? And seriously injured Sect Master Qin? Is it true or false?"

    "The Qingtian Sect has a black-winged dragon guarding the mountain gate. It is comparable to a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm. It has a sensitive nose. Ordinary people can't even think of touching the mountain gate. How come they didn't notice it?"

    "It is said that he is a war slave under the third lady. He was locked up in the magic weapon. He somehow escaped and even held her hostage!"

    "Zhan Slave? How could Zhan Slave hurt Sect Leader Qin? Sect Master Qin is at the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm!"

    "Yes, there is something weird about it"

    Various discussions and speculations are spreading in Ruanyong City, and they are becoming more and more violent.

    With Master Feng's cultivation at the peak of the first stage of Liquid Returning Realm, almost no sound in the huge Ruan Yong City could escape his ears. Listening to those messy discussions, especially when someone knew that Xu Ruogu was Qin Pianpian's war slave.  , his face was extremely pale.

    The gambling fight between Qin Pianpian and Yan Hui is not an absolute secret. Some people in the sect have got wind of such a big thing, but no one has told the sect master. Therefore, Xu Ruogu¡¯s identity has been deliberately disclosed.  The person was half inferring and half speculating, but he actually restored it accurately.

    Now that the news has spread, Miss Qin San wants to claim credit, but she ends up being the prisoner of the most humble immortal slave. This will have a huge blow to Qin Pianpian's reputation and will definitely make her the laughing stock of many people, even if  No matter how much the sect leader loves her and wants to help her rise to power, he must also consider the opinions of the sect and the outside world.  Moreover, the Qingyu Sect above will also intervene, and it is unlikely that such a person will occupy an important position in the sect.  It is conceivable that after experiencing this incident, Qin Pianpian's hope of competing for the position of sect leader will be extremely slim.

    Manager Feng didn't need to think too much to guess that those who spread the news must be the elders and disciples in the sect who fell in love with the second young master and the eldest lady.

    The more he thought about it, the gloomier Mr. Feng¡¯s face became. He stared at Xu Ruogu, who was holding Qin Pianpian and standing in the center of the main teleportation array platform. He wished he could turn into a sharp sword and stab him to death.

    "Manager Feng, it will make me very embarrassed if you look at me reluctantly like this. I already have a girlfriend." Xu Ruogu smiled and shamelessly pulled Qin Pianpian tighter into his arms, as if Qin Pianpian justShe seems to be his girlfriend.

    Around the teleportation array platform were people from the Qingtian Sect, many of whom were crazy admirers of Qin Pianpian. Many of them suddenly had red eyes, panting, wishing they could cut Xu Ruogu into pieces with a thousand knives.

    Qin Pianpian was even more ashamed and angry. She closed her eyes and secretly swore in her heart that if she could get out of trouble, she would have to pay a thousand times a million times the price for what she did today!

    "Manager Feng, give me the severed arm. Although monks can use true energy to generate muscle blood, it is impossible to generate an arm. I don't want my girlfriend to become the Condor Hero in the future."

    Although he didn't understand who the last "Condor Hero" was, Manager Feng, with a cold and blue face, waved his hand, and a severed arm fell into Xu Ruogu's hands, and he retracted it into Linglong as soon as he touched it.  Eight Pagodas.

    "Young man, I hope you can keep your promise and release the third lady, otherwise the Qingtian Sect will not let you go even to the ends of the world!" Manager Feng was terrifyingly calm, but even more powerful in deterrence.

    "I feel that even if I let her go, the Qingtian Sect will not let me go." Xu Ruogu sighed and said, "But don't worry, she is my girlfriend, and she had a happy night in that seclusion room.  How could I bear to hurt her?"

    This is a blatant slander of Qin Pianpian¡¯s innocence. The most important thing for a woman in the real world is chastity. If these words spread, Qin Pianpian¡¯s innocence will be absolutely ruined. It will be difficult to get married in the future, and it will be more difficult than killing someone.  Vicious!

    "Xuruogu! You, you slander me like this, I will fight you!"

    Qin Pianpian finally couldn't bear it anymore. Even a woman couldn't bear it. She went crazy and ran away. The resentment towards Xu Ruogu in her heart could not be washed away by the water of the Yellow River. She let out a desperate roar, tears streaming down her eyes, like  A little lion bared its teeth and claws, biting Xu Ruogu's neck like a shrew.

    Xu Ruogu pressed Qin Pianpian on the back of his head, and the latter immediately fell limp and unconscious in his arms.

    "Sorry, women always have a tender face." Xu Ruogu smiled shyly at the people around him.

 Text Chapter 45: Kneel down and say goodbye!

    Cack, click, click The sound of grinding teeth sounded from all directions, and countless people from the Qingtian Sect clenched their fists, eager to kill this kid immediately.

    Manager Feng took a deep breath, stared at Xu Ruogu and said, "Young man, everything is too much, and one day you will taste the bitter consequences."

    Xu Ruogu said calmly: "Are you talking to me about morality? You capture the ascended people as slaves in the mines, feed them as monster meat, and refine them into elixirs. Is there any morality at all?"

    ¡°A mere Immortal Slave from the Void Realm¡ª¡± an elder who was leaning toward Qin Pianpian retorted angrily, but was immediately stopped by the person next to him.

    "That's enough. Wherever you want to go, I will activate the teleportation array immediately!" Chief Feng said coldly.

    Xu Ruogu smiled and said: "Find a remote small town. It is best not to have people from your Qingtian Sect. Otherwise, if the situation is different, I will kill people and destroy the corpses immediately."

    Hearing the word "destroy corpse", Manager Feng's pupils shrank. He knew that what Xu Ruo Valley wanted to destroy was not only Qin Pianpian's body, but also the girl in the crystal coffin.

    "As you wish." Manager Feng said coldly, nodded to the inner disciples responsible for opening the teleportation array, but secretly transmitted a message: "Teleport them to the main teleportation array in Qingyu Sect!"

    The inner disciple¡¯s eyes changed slightly, then returned to normal and began to make adjustments.

    "Kneel down." Xu Ruogu suddenly said: "Before the transmission, you all kneel down, kneel on the ground and watch me leave."

    "What did you say!"

    "You've gone too far!" The people of the Qingtian Sect were furious, their veins bulging out, and several elders wanted to rush forward and kill him desperately.

    "Shut up and do what he says!"

    Manager Feng shouted loudly, bent his knees, and was the first to kneel on the ground. His eyes looked at Xuruo Valley, as if there was a black fire burning.

    The people of the Qingtian Sect were unwilling to look at each other, and stared at Xu Ruogu on the platform with resentment in their eyes, wanting to spit out fire and wishing to burn him to death.

    "Manager Feng, you must be responsible for this order of yours!" An elder said coldly and knelt down.

    The others had no choice but to kneel due to religious rules.

    Finally, everyone knelt down.

    This scene was spread by onlookers, causing the Qingtian Sect's reputation to plummet. It was also the direct reason why Xu Ruogu's name was resounding throughout the Eastern Region. Many people were stunned by its arrogance and madness.

    The teleportation array was turned on, and the energy in the four head-sized Yuanjing arranged in the small eye at the edge was consumed rapidly. The entire teleportation array emitted light, showing a complex array pattern.

    "Manager Feng, please tell your father-in-law that my son-in-law will bring his wife and children to visit him in the future." Xu Ruogu said.

    The eyes of Chief Feng were as cold as ice.

    The space began to distort, and the teleportation was about to begin. However, at the moment when Xuruogu was about to be teleported, he suddenly stamped his foot, and the power of the junior cultivator in the liquid-returning realm was poured into the teleportation platform below. The entire platform suddenly shook, and four elements  The crystal explodes into crystal powder.

    "No, the teleportation array is destroyed, the orientation cannot be completed, and they will be involved in the space turbulence!" The face of the inner disciple in charge of teleportation changed greatly.

    "Leave!"

    Needless to say, Manager Feng's expression suddenly changed. He stood up, pinched his sword with his hand, and pointed it out. The destructive sword energy full of killing intent turned into a white light and shot towards Xu Ruo Gu's face with a weird smile.  The door penetrated through and blasted into the building behind. There was a boom and explosion, and a sword mark of more than ten meters wide and stretching for more than ten kilometers was carved out of the entire Ruan Yong City. Unknown many buildings and innocent people were destroyed along the way, and finally more than ten holes were penetrated.  This huge mountain was completely eliminated.

    ??The attack of a strong person at the beginning level of Liquid Return Realm is so terrifying!

    However, what he hit was a phantom left due to space delay. The real Xu Ruogu had been involved in the space turbulence together with Qin Pianpian. Maybe he would be strangled to pieces by the space storm in the space turbulence, or maybe  He was teleported out and appeared somewhere unknown.

    Manager Feng's face became uglier than ever before. Unexpectedly, this boy was not only arrogant and bold, but also cautious and cautious, and had the courage to take risks that ordinary people did not have. He had an inexplicable hunch that if he allowed this boy to continue to grow, he might become a member of the Qingtian Sect.  a formidable enemy.

    "Listen to my order. This person's name is Xu Ruogu. Immediately spread the image and distribute it throughout the Eastern Region. Offer a reward to capture this person!"

    "Yes!" Someone immediately went to deploy.

    After issuing the order, Manager Feng looked at the much damaged teleportation array and thought to himself: "The space storm is extremely dangerous. Only the strong ones in the Return to Void Realm can resist it with their own strength. I wonder if this kid can escape in the end?"

    "It's very contradictory. Manager Feng's ten thousand hopes are in vain."He didn't want the third lady to be buried with him, and he didn't want his daughter's body hidden in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda to be destroyed, so she felt very complicated for a while.

    "Manager Feng, you actually let that kid escape. We must report this matter exactly as it is, and you must take full responsibility!" A second-generation elder who was leaning toward the Second Young Master Qin jumped out at the signal in his eyes and said sternly  typical.

    "That's right, we must jointly impeach you!" Several elders echoed, some of them were leaning towards the second young master, and some were leaning towards the eldest lady. They all shared the same hatred at this moment.

    Manager Feng was indifferent and disdained to argue, knowing that arguing would be useless. He was just worried about the fact that his senior brother, who was currently recovering from his injuries in a low-grade elemental weapon, had suffered a lot of damage to his spiritual consciousness. In eight days, he would have to study Dao Kui Yu with the leader of the Five Dao Sects.  I wonder if I can recover from the battle with "The Realm of Mind"?

    ??******

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    From the space crack, two objects fell out and rolled on the ground for a few times before stopping.

    "It was so dangerous, such a terrible space storm. I almost got caught. Fortunately, I finally had a strong character. I found a weak spot in space and used all my strength to open a crack. Otherwise, how could I die if I was caught in the storm?  They don¡¯t even know!¡±

    Xu Ruogu was lying on the ground panting, his clothes were in many tatters, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.

    From the very beginning, Xu Ruogu did not believe in Manager Feng. He had already planned to destroy the teleportation array at the moment the teleportation started and ventured into the space turbulence. Only in this way could all traces be truly erased so that no one would know his whereabouts.  .

    It's just that although Xu Ruogu had seen descriptions of space turbulence from the ancient metal scrolls he obtained that year, which said it was extremely dangerous and should not be attempted unless in desperate situations, he never expected that the space turbulence would be so terrifying and broken everywhere.  The space debris is swept away, making it difficult to dodge.

    He protected Qin Pianpian and used his physical skills to the limit, but his clothes were still in tatters. He was almost sliced ??into pieces several times. In the end, he encountered the most terrifying space storm. Countless space fragments formed into a storm and swept in, making it impossible to avoid  Avoid, at the critical moment, find a place where the space barrier is relatively weak, use the sword in your hand to use the nameless sword that was deduced from the wind manager, infuse almost all the true energy, and finally cut a crack in the space barrier.  , flashed out from it.

    He only stayed in the turbulent flow of space for less than ten seconds, but he experienced life and death several times. Xu Ruogu gasped and cursed secretly. If he is not facing a desperate situation in the future, he will never do the same thing again. No matter how good his luck is, one day it will run out.  Not every time you are so lucky.

    He turned to look at Miss Qin San. This girl was well protected and was still in a coma. She had no idea what danger she had just experienced.

    "Ignorance is bliss" Xu Ruogu sighed.

 Text Chapter 46 Give you a chance!

    Looking around, he actually fell into a dense forest, right next to a small lake, surrounded by dense forests with towering trees. There were many footprints of wild beasts around the lake. Apparently, wild beasts from the mountains often came to drink water.

    With a sweep of Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness, he discovered that many wild beasts were hiding in the bushes not far away in fear and vigilance. They were obviously drinking water and were frightened by these two uninvited guests who fell from the sky and fled away.

    Looking at the small lake that was so clear that it only reached the level of his chest, Xu Ruogu felt itchy all over his body. This was not to say that there was much Wu Guo on his body, but even before he ascended, there was already no dust close to him.  There won't be any stain on the body. This kind of itching is probably just because of the inner lust. I feel that I have just escaped from the dead and happened to see such a beautiful and refined small lake. If I don't go in and take a dip, wouldn't I?  A waste of natural resources?

    So the scholar put the sword in his hand, which was somewhat incomplete due to the cutting of space, into the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda. He took off his clothes cleanly in a few moments, shook them off, then took big steps, swinging the downy things on his crotch left and right, and entered  The deepest point only reached the middle of the small lake on my chest. I drank a few sips of sweet water, then swam happily to wash myself off. I even sang a few popular songs in the Federation with joy in my heart, like a weird tone-deaf song.  The group of beasts that were hostile and dissatisfied because of the encroachment on the water source and had just poked out their claws from the bushes were suddenly frightened even more horribly than before. They immediately retreated and retreated further, as if to stay away from this soul-shaking thing.  noise.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu stood up, took out a brand new piece of clothing stored by Master Feng from the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, put it on neatly, and then gave Qin Pianpian a headshake to wake him up.

    "Xuruogu! I'll kill you!" Qin Pianpian woke up and saw Xuruogu's smiling face. Remembering what happened before she fell into coma, she let out a heart-rending roar, struggled up, and bit at Xuruogu.

    Xu Ruogu flicked out a burst of true energy with his fingers, which immediately knocked Qin Pianpian flying away, rolling him all over in mud, making him very embarrassed.

    Xu Ruogu was very kind: "Miss Qin San, in your current state, it is not easy to kill me! How about this, I will give you a chance to help you reattach your broken arm, and even loosen your restraints  , I¡¯ll let you adjust your breathing, I¡¯ll declare myself a cultivator, I won¡¯t use any magic weapon, and I¡¯ll fight you with the same strength as you. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll let you go, how about that?¡±

    "What kind of conspiracy do you have? Are you so kind to let me go?" Qin Pianpian was happy at first, and then became wary. She looked around secretly, and her heart sank when she saw a completely unfamiliar scene.

    "Haha, it seems that you have guessed it. Yes, we have left Ruan Yongcheng now, and I don't know where we are now. Miss Qin San and I don't have much hatred, even if it weren't for Miss Qin San and you  Even with the Crystal Marrow Pill provided, I can¡¯t reach my current state"

    The corners of Qin Pianpian's eyes twitched. Xu Ruogu's last sentence really touched her pain. She felt extremely regretful. If she had known this earlier, she would never have given away the precious Crystal Marrow Pill. Then she said secretly: "There is not much hatred.  ?You have ruined my affairs, subjected me to violence, slandered my innocence, and have a life-and-death hatred!"

    Xu Ruogu sighed, looking troubled, and continued: "Now that I have left the Qingtian Sect, I have no intention of going back. If you want me to destroy flowers with ruthless hands and kill a beauty like Miss Qin San, who is pure and kind like me,  How could I do this? But if I just let Miss Qin San go, wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassed? That¡¯s why I thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. "

    Hearing Xu Ruogu's boast of being pure and kind, Qin Pianpian couldn't help but shudder. This man was so shameless that he was almost mad. She said coldly: "You said if I win, let me go. What if I lose?"  ?¡±

    Xu Ruogu said casually: "It's nothing, I just want to seal your cultivation again and provide Miss Qin San with a precious opportunity to survive in the wild. I believe that in less than ten days and a half, Miss Qin San will be able to walk out of the mountains. If  Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes, the soul and body can be qualitatively sublimated."

    When Qin Pianpian heard this, her heart went cold. She had lived the life of a young lady since she was a child. She didn't have to worry about anything. She was a genius in cultivation, but she didn't know anything about life skills. If her cultivation was really blocked and left in this forest,  Among them, I'm afraid it won't be long before it becomes a delicacy in the beast's mouth.

    Qin Pianpian shuddered at the thought of being torn to pieces by wild beasts.

    "Xu Ruogu, you are so cruel!" Qin Pianpian said bitterly.

    Xu Ruogu said humbly: "I still have something to learn from you, Miss Qin San. Being able to watch a thousand people fighting each other and still smile innocently and cutely, like an angel, is the highest state I aspire to."

    Qin Pianpian's pretty face was suffocated. She wanted to say that the immortal slaves were just like pigs and dogs, but she stopped and coldly snorted: "Okay, just do it.But I don¡¯t believe what you said. If we were of equal cultivation, I, the daughter of the majestic leader of the Qingtian Sect, would still lose to you!  "

    "Haha, that's not necessarily the case. Let me pick up your arm first." Xu Ruogu said, taking out the arm from the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, and stepped forward to connect it to Qin Pianpian's broken arm, input his true energy, and carefully  The transformation penetrates deeply into every fiber of bone and flesh and nerves, promoting the birth of flesh and blood.

    An unbearable itching feeling was transmitted to the brain, Qin Pianpian groaned, her face turned pale, but she never shouted.

    Half a minute later, Xu Ruogu saw sweat on his forehead, let out a breath, let go of his hand and said: "I used to lose too much real energy in the turbulent flow of space, but now I am short of real energy. Alas, Miss Qin San, please be merciful in a moment."  ah."

    Qin Pianpian looked at Xu Ruogu suspiciously, not knowing whether what this man said was true or false, and she did not dare to be careless at all.

    Of course what Xu Ruogu said was false. He had indeed squandered almost all his true energy in the turbulent flow of space. But earlier, he had plundered a lot of things from the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda and the Space Necklace, and swallowed them all. He has been  Continuing to digest, after such a while, his true energy was restored to nearly one-third, and it was still increasing far, so he was far from as weak as he appeared.

    Xu Ruogu grinned, shook Qin Pianpian's Qi sea with a palm from the air, and hit the center of his eyebrows with a finger. Suddenly all the double seals were released, and his spiritual consciousness and true energy were released.

    "Go to hell!"

    The moment he recovered his cultivation, Qin Pianpian's eyes burst out with terrifying murderous intent, a red divine light burst out from his eyes, and he struck Xu Ruogu directly in the face with a palm.

    This palm struck out, making a sound of roaring mountains and tsunami. Behind Qin Pianpian, there was a strange phenomenon of a sea of ??fire. The flames turned into a sea, and the fire waves rolled into the shape of a tsunami. There was a force that burned the sky, and there was one among them.  A wave of endless anger surged, making this tsunami of flames turn into substance like a monstrous rage, as if it was going to burn everything in sight.

    "Xu Ruogu, you are seeking death! Speaking of which, I should thank you. If you hadn't bullied me and humiliated me like this, I wouldn't have been able to understand the true meaning of Chiyang's wrath and break through to the fourth place in "Chiyang Wuji Kung Fu"  Layer! Suffer to death!"

    Qin Pianpian's eyes were a fiery red, as if there were flames tumbling, and his consciousness vibrated violently, sending out fluctuations of will that reached the sky, and his murderous intent increased even more. It was like being reborn from the ashes, breaking out of a cocoon and turning into a butterfly, showing his strong martial arts talent.

    "sharp!"

    Xu Ruogu's eyes widened, and he let out a weird cry in excitement. As expected, he only fought with a ninth-level cultivation level of Guyuan Realm that was comparable to Qin Pianpian's. He pinched his sword finger and pressed the bottom of the box with his sword to thrust out.

    Boom!

    The sky-shaking explosion caused countless strands of true energy to scatter and radiate, destroying mountains and forests for dozens of kilometers in a radius, killing countless beasts mercilessly, and causing several hills to collapse, causing countless birds and beasts to scream and scatter.

    A figure flew out from the center of the explosion, with a look of embarrassment, it turned out to be Xu Ruogu.

 Text Chapter 47 Miss Qin San, goodbye!

    "Xuruogu! Go to hell!"

    With a scream that contained resentment and hatred, Qin Pianpian chased after her. Her originally red and swollen face had returned to white. Even the teeth that had been blown away were regenerated by true energy. Her innocent and pretty face now looked fierce.  , raised his hand, and launched his killing move again.

    "Sky-Burning Fire Blade!"

    "Thousand-changing wrath finger!"

    "The Infinite Fire Palm!"

    "Da Lun's world-burning sword energy!"

    ¡­¡­

    One move after another, Qin Pianpian poured out the solid Yang Zhenyuan in her body in conjunction with the moves. All she performed were skills that only the direct bloodline of the Qin family of the Qingtian Sect was qualified to practice. They were similar to the "Red Yang Wuji Gong" Chi Yang.  The extremely powerful killing moves that are matched with strength are fierce and deadly, leaving no room for the enemy to breathe.

    Continuously sending out moves, Qin Pianpian's mind kept flashing back to the various beatings, slanders, and humiliations she suffered after being subdued by Xu Ruogu, as well as the price she would have to pay after experiencing this incident. Her murderous intention and anger became even stronger. With her current martial arts  In this realm, some of the moves that were too harsh and fierce were not suitable for being used, but now they were used regardless of the consequences. Their minds were affected by the moves, bloodthirsty murderous intent appeared in their eyes, and they gradually lost their rationality.

    There is only one thought, that is to kill, kill the person in front of you!

    On the other hand, Xu Ruogu, coming and going, the Wuming sword and the first few swords could still withstand Qin Pianpian's attacks. Later, when Qin Pianpian gradually lost her mind and forced to use more powerful moves, the sword energy was difficult to  Resistance is finally broken!

    The remaining force hit Xu Ruogu's body, causing the clothes on his chest to explode. Xu Ruogu immediately let out a horrified and shrill scream in cooperation, as if he was about to be beaten to death, which further stimulated Qin Pianpian's madness.  After one move, the sword energy was shattered every time, making Xuruo Valley miserable.

    " However, if Qin Pianpian was more sensible, she would have discovered that although Xu Ruogu screamed terribly and even vomited a mouthful or two of blood at times, the skin on her chest where she was continuously bombarded was actually very smooth and delicate, without even the slightest trace of injury.

    Just kidding, although Xu Ruogu claims to be a cultivator, the strength of his physical body cannot be changed. The most perverted aspect of his All-Transformation Saint Body is his physical body. He is also at the beginning of Liquid Return Realm, and his physical body is at least five times stronger than those of the same level.  , even compared to those at the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm, it is not inferior at all.

    Therefore, with Qin Pianpian's cultivation level that cannot reach the liquid state, even if Xu Ruogu stood there and let her blast him, he would not lose even a hair on his body.

    "Xu Ruogu's pretentiousness and detours were just to get a glimpse of Qin Pianpian's skills. Although he seemed miserable, he was already smiling.

    ""Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu", right? This technique is so powerful. The unique strength combined with the fierce moves can't even resist my nameless sword! It's a pity that Qin Pianpian only broke through under my stimulation.  On the fourth level, I can only peek at the first four levels of this wonderful skill. I really don¡¯t know how powerful this martial art will be after it is practiced."

    Xu Ruogu screamed, secretly devouring the first four levels of this martial arts with the "Wanhua Divine Art", as well as the unique movement methods of those matching moves, while his spiritual consciousness was rapidly growing,  He also gradually integrated the first four levels of this martial arts.

    Xu Ruogu secretly discovered that when he was taking a bath in the lake before, the "God of All Transformations" had already devoured Miss Qin San's father's eye-killing technique, and his consciousness was half as powerful as before.  The devouring ability of "Myriad Transformation God Technique" has also been greatly improved, but now the speed of devouring "Red Yang Wuji Kung" is slightly slower than before. It can be seen that the level of this "Red Yang Wuji Kung" is even more murderous in its eyes.  Above the magic.

    "This technique is at least a top-grade earth-level technique, and it may even be a heaven-level technique! Maybe it is the technique that the master of the Qingtian Sect truly settles down and lives in, and only passes it on to his descendants!"

    Xu Ruogu was secretly overjoyed, knowing that he had done the right thing by spending so much time deceiving Miss Qin San this time, and it was not in vain to save her life in the turbulence of space.

    A moment later, under the influence of the fight between Xu Ruogu and Qin Pianpian, several mountain ranges were turned into ashes, and everything they passed became scorched earth, emitting acrid black smoke, and Xu Ruogu finally used all Qin Pianpian's moves.  After all, the latter's moves began to become repetitive.

    "about there."

    Xu Ruogu, who had been passively beaten, suddenly burst out with a light more dazzling than the sun. The pressure of the liquid-returning monk suddenly burst out. The pressure of the tenth-level storm directly knocked Qin Pianpian away, who looked like a crazy person.  Like falling from the sky, it was blasted into the belly of a mountain. It was crushed by the terrifying pressure and could not move at all. The consciousness was violently impacted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The crimson madness in the eyes faded due to the heavy blow, and gradually  Sanity returned.

    "Xuruogu! You don't keep your word!  "

    With her sanity restored, Qin Pianpian's body was almost completely exhausted. Her body was more tired than ever before, and she could barely move her fingers. She stared fiercely at Xuruo Valley falling from the sky like a little tiger, roaring sharply, her eyes full of resentment and unwillingness.

    "Only the weak need to use trust to beg and restrain the enemy. I dare to break trust because I have the confidence not to be afraid of your revenge. Miss Qin San, I thought that the person who knows me best in the world is you, but you hurt me again.  My heart is broken." Xu Ruogu floated above Qin Pianpian, pointed out two qi energies, one hit the latter's eyebrows, and the other hit the sea of ??qi, immediately sealing Qin Pianpian again.

    Qin Pianpian's eyes showed fear.

    "Miss Qin San, speaking of which, I still don't know your name, but it's not important. Now that you have lost, as promised before, the wilderness survival game begins!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s smile was as warm as sunshine, but Qin Pianpian felt like she was falling into the cold winter, and her whole body trembled involuntarily.

    "No, don't!" Qin Pianpian cried out in a trembling voice, with a stiff and pleading smile on her face. She was as pitiful as a kitten about to be abandoned, making people unable to bear it: "Please, don't leave me here.  , I don¡¯t want to die. There is not much hatred between us, right? As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything. I am willing to be your maid and your concubine! You can even ask the Qingtian Sect for a sky-high ransom.  , my father loves me very much, and he will agree to whatever you want"

    Xu Ruogu's smile faded, his eyes became cold, and he said calmly: "Remember when thousands of people were eliminated, you asked Manager Feng to take action and kill the middle-aged uncle who I had been protecting? Yes, he just looks a bit  Silly one, I secretly swore at that time that one day I would make you, Manager Feng, and the entire Qingtian Sect pay the price"

    Qin Pianpian's face was completely frozen. She didn't expect that what she was suffering from now was just because of a low-level mining slave?

    "I'm just teasing you." Xu Ruogu's indifferent expression suddenly thawed and turned into a bright smile: "I'm not used to carrying such deep hatred. It's just that you Qingtian Sect makes me very unhappy inexplicably. Just like seeing  A fly is flying around in front of you, buzzing, and you can't help but want to swat it to death. It's that simple, and you are just the first one."

    Qin Pianpian was startled for a moment, then burst into laughter, hysterically: "You're crazy, you lunatic! Do you think you can fight against the Qingtian Sect by yourself? Who do you think you are? Don't forget, the Qingtian Sect's  Behind the Qingyu Sect is the Qingyu Sect! Above the Qingyu Sect, there is the Daxuan Empire! If you want to subvert the Qingtian Sect, you will only become the common enemy of the world!"

    "I don't need to worry about you anymore, Miss Qin San, goodbye no, never again."

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and with a movement of his body, he rose up into the air.

    "Come back! Come back!" Qin Pianpian's face changed drastically, and she shouted with all her strength. Finally, when she saw Xu Ruogu disappearing from her sight, she uttered a curse full of despair and resentment: "Xuruogu, you will not die well! I won't  It¡¯s so easy to die, just wait, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    I was surprised by the birds and beasts in the surrounding mountains and forests.

    Ouch!

    The howl of wolves sounded from not far away, and soon the sound of wolves howled from far to near, causing Qin Pianpian's pupils to shrink suddenly.

 Text Chapter 48: Inquire for information!

    Xu Ruogu didn't care about Qin Pianpian's life or death. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, if he dared to step in front of him again in the future, he would just step on her again.

    Flying high in the sky, Xu Ruogu put on new clothes and randomly chose a direction to fly quickly. At a glance, he saw a dense mountain forest with giant trees standing tall. With his eyesight, he couldn't even see the end.

    Xu Ruogu was not in a hurry and flew slowly. However, he did not expect that it would take nearly a month before he finally flew out of the mountains and forests. A rough estimate showed that he had flown at least millions or thousands.  At a distance of 10,000 kilometers, I saw many ferocious beasts that were not originally found in time and space, among which there were a small number of demon beasts that had cultivated demon essence. The powerful demon beasts could even rival monks in the Solid Origin Realm.

    When encountering this kind of monster, Xu Ruogu will fall down. After killing it to satisfy his appetite, he took out the demon elixir that stores most of the demon essence and life essence of the demon beast. After taking it, the effect is no worse than the crystal marrow. Suddenly  Some enjoy it.

    Ordinary monks, even if they get the demon pill, don't dare to take it directly, because the demon essence and the person's true essence will conflict, and the demon essence may even backfire, causing the person to transform into a beast. The only way is to use the alchemy method to remove the demon essence.  It can only be swallowed after refining. It can be said that there are very few people who can directly swallow the medicine like Xu Ruogu. Most of them are people with advanced cultivation who quickly purify the demon essence in their bodies after swallowing the demon pill.

    "The true world is really big enough. This is just the first world. I'm afraid I'm still in the Eastern Territory now. I hope I don't get too close to the Qingtian Sect."

    Human traces were discovered in Xuruo Valley. There were small villages among the mountains. There were no monks in the villages. Many were just ordinary people. Only a few people possessed true energy. Their cultivation levels were generally not high. Only one old man reached the level of  They are not in the Condensed Liquid Realm, but they are indeed people of the True Realm.

    Xu Ruogu did not find it strange. When he entered Ruan Yong City last time, he had already discovered that although there were many monks in the city, there were still many ordinary people who did not practice at all. Most of the other monks had not reached the level of concentration.  Liquid Realm, I know in my heart that the real world is not as strong as I first thought. After all, this is also a civilized world. There are strong people in the Liquid Return Realm who are superior, and there are also some who have no knowledge of martial arts and Taoism.  Ordinary people of law.

    However, in the eyes of people in the real world, people who ascend from the virtual world, even if they have the cultivation of the liquid condensation realm, are still the lowest status beings, not even as good as ordinary people in the real world.

    This concept seems to have penetrated into the hearts of every person in the real world, so they do not regard the lives of those who ascended in the virtual world as lives at all, but only regard them as pigs, dogs, slaves, and alchemy materials.

    When I was mining in Xuruo Valley, I speculated for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that the reason why there is this somewhat incredible phenomenon of sparing no effort to belittle and suppress those who ascended in the virtual world is that the superiors in the real world want to maintain the real world.  The means adopted by the dominant position of the indigenous people in the virtual world do not allow the ascendants of the virtual world to have the opportunity to turn against the guests.

    It is conceivable that if there are no suppression and restrictions on the ascendants of the virtual world, and the major sects continue to absorb the masters among the ascenders of the virtual world, over time, the ascenders of the virtual world will inevitably form a huge influence, and may even subvert the third generation.  The status of the ruler in one realm will then form a domino effect, affecting the second and third realms

    Apart from that, Xu Ruogu can¡¯t find a more reasonable explanation.

    Xuruogu landed in a deserted place, pretended to be a stranger, and asked an old farmer who was harvesting rice as tall as two people in the dry land how far away the Qingtian Sect was.

    Although the old farmer had no cultivation, he had a sickle-shaped low-level magic weapon in his hand. He was skilled in using it and with a slight wave, the rice on the ears of rice fell off one after another, forming a golden torrent that piled up into a hill in the open space.  .

    "Qingtian Sect? The Qingtian Sect of Qingyu Sect? Young disciple, do you want to become a disciple? It's so far away. This is Nanyun County, and Qingtian Sect is in Ruyang County, separated by three major counties.  , at least hundreds of millions of kilometers apart!" The old farmer said, Qingtian Sect and Qingyu Sect are very famous, even the old farmers in the countryside are very aware of it.

    Hearing this number, Xu Ruogu was immediately dumbfounded. If he flew over such a long distance, wouldn't it take several months?

    That¡¯s right, Xu Ruogu is planning to return to Ruyang County to take revenge on the Qingtian Sect.

    Although he believes that it is never too late for a villain to take revenge after ten years, since he is a villain, he is naturally more willing to take revenge immediately, otherwise he will not be able to sleep well.

    Xu Ruogu secretly breathed a sigh of relief after being shocked. Fortunately, he was far away from the Qingtian Sect. The Qingtian Sect was definitely looking for him right now. If he happened to fall within Ruyang County, there would be no place for him.

    "Old man, how far is the Qingyu Sect from here?" Xu Ruogu wanted to find out clearly, lest he accidentally bump into the Qingyu Sect's lair.?? 

    "Qingyu Sect is in Cangyang County, which is closer than Qingtian Sect, but it is also separated by two major counties!"

    Xu Ruogu was relieved now. After asking again, he learned that the overlord of Nanyun County was the Yingyue Sect under the Tiangang Sect among the three major sects in the Eastern Region. The other two major sects, Qingyu Sect and Shengwu Sect, although they were in Nanyun County  Yun County also had powerful forces installed, but they were severely marginalized and suppressed, and they were nothing compared to Yingyue Sect.

    Then Xu Ruogu heard that the nearest big city was Zhiyue City, more than two thousand kilometers to the east.

    "My father-in-law, I want to buy some grains from you. Is it okay?"

    "What's wrong with that? The freshly cut ones are all here. Brother, just watch and give some!" The old farmer was very happy.

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand and the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda appeared, taking in all the hill-like rice. Then he took out a fist-sized Yuan Jing and said, "Is this enough?"

    When Xu Ruogu passed over Ruan Yong City, he noticed that the people in the city used Yuan Jing as currency.

    "Real person!" The old farmer's face turned pale, and he knelt down and said tremblingly: "I didn't know the real person's identity before, so I was very offended. If the real person wants these Jinsha rice, just take it, the bad person doesn't dare to accept the money!"

    Xu Ruogu was startled. He didn't expect that he showed a little bit of cultivation, and this old farmer was in such huge contrast. He felt the real fear and awe in the old farmer, which was completely different from the previous friendly chats and laughs. He was very concerned about the strict hierarchy of this real world.  A little more understanding.

    After putting away the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, Xu Ruogu moved and disappeared from the spot.

    After a while, the old farmer dared to raise his head and saw a fist-sized Yuan Jing not far away in front of him, but the real person had disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief, then happily picked up the Yuan Jing and kowtowed in gratitude: "Thank you, Zhenren.  Thank you so much for the reward!"

    High in the sky, Xu Ruogu looked at this scene and shook his head slightly.

    During the Federation, although he had made many people kneel down, he felt that those people should kneel down, but he did not enjoy the feeling of people kneeling in front of him. Just now, when the old farmer knelt in front of him, all he felt was  Embarrassing and embarrassing.

    But he also knows that he can't change anything. If one day, he has the power to change this crazy world, he will think about it again. As for now, he just wants to live a better life for himself and make his enemies unhappy.  That¡¯s all.

    With his body moving, Xu Ruogu quickly flew towards Zhiyue City as the old farmer said.

    PS: There will be another update around 23:50 in the evening. A new week has begun, sound the war horn!  I also hope that readers who like this book can ask Qidian to vote for it and put this book on the new book list, so that more people can see this book!

    In return, starting from today, within a week, we will update three times a day!

    Thank you!

 Text Chapter 49: Auction of Kung Fu!  The third update is asking for votes.

    Within a moment, Xuruo Valley saw a city in the distance. It had towering city walls and beacon towers on all four corners. It covered a radius of nearly a thousand kilometers. It looked ancient and majestic, and it was a veritable big city.  There are tall entrance and exit gates on the four walls of the city. There are soldiers wearing armor with thick swords on their waists to check the people who come in and out. They all have cultivation levels, and almost all of them have reached the Condensation Realm cultivation level, like a squad leader.  All the characters have reached the Solid Yuan realm.  If someone flies within two kilometers of the city wall, archers standing on the city wall will immediately draw their bows to warn them, urging them to land and walk into the city.

    "Are these the soldiers of the Daxuan Empire? They actually all have the cultivation level of the Condensate Realm. Each of them is no worse than those who ascended from the virtual world. One can imagine their overall strength. No wonder they can suppress many sects. The masters of the other three sects  All religions have to submit But having said that, the vitality of heaven and earth in the real world is a hundred times richer than that in the virtual world. As long as you have some appropriate skills, it is not difficult to cultivate to the liquid state, but you have to go further and enter the solid state.  In the Yuan realm, it¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Xuruo Valley descended, fell behind the queue, and waited in line to enter the city.

    He lowered his head slightly, and the bones and muscles under his face were slightly distorted and deformed. In just one breath, he turned into a completely unfamiliar face.

    This method of disguise is a technique that was peeped when thousands of people were eliminated. At that time, Xu Ruogu noticed that one person changed his appearance with this method. His face was sunken and his head swelled, as if he had been severely trampled on.  He lay on the ground with blood on his face, pretending to be dead, secretly praising the kid for being smart, but unfortunately he was unlucky, and suddenly Hua Yunxiong saw through it, and he used his trick to trample him to death. It was an extremely cruel death.

    This method is not very clever, but Xu Ruogu is now in the liquid-returning realm, and the "Myriad Transformation Divine Art" is very mysterious. After swallowing the method, the method will be integrated into the body, as if it has become a part of the body.  A kind of instinct that has almost no trace of magic when it is used, which invisibly improves the magic by several levels, so it is not afraid of being spotted by those who are interrogating.

    "Even if Xu Ruogu is confident, even those who are strong in the Qi Returning Realm or even the Void Returning Realm may not be able to detect abnormalities on his face.

    Soon we arrived at Xuruo Valley. The soldier guarding the city held a piece of jade, and when he pressed his true energy, he emitted a horizontal line of light, scanning Xuruo Valley from head to toe, and compared it with the wanted criminal information stored in the jade.

    "Next." The soldier waved his hand and let Xuruogu enter the city.

    When Xuruo Valley entered Zhiyue City, they walked along the main street that could accommodate ten large vehicles and walked toward the city center.

    This thoroughfare is quite spacious and not chaotic. People and cars go their own way. There are actually vehicles similar to taxis that stop when you wave. But of course they cannot be federal gasoline vehicles, but vehicles with thick flippers.  The scaly-armored alien beast stretched its body, running extremely fast but making almost no sound.

    There are many shops on both sides of the avenue, and there are actually many high-rise buildings with more than ten floors. Roadside vendors are constantly selling, and there is everything to eat, drink, and have fun. Pedestrians are flocking. From time to time, you can see monks, some of whom are casual cultivators, and some are wearing clothes.  The sect's robes and robes walked together, and they generally had good cultivation. There were not many monks in the Guyuan Realm, it was just a matter of their level.

    Xu Ruogu felt that it was novel and enjoyed it, but he did not forget about the business. After a while, he waved to a strange beast car to stop and got on it.

    "Where do you want to go, sir?" The young coachman showed a familiar smile.

    "Is there a place to auction items in Zhiyue City?"

    As soon as the coachman heard this, he knew that this was his first time in Zhiyue City, and said: "Yes, Zhiyue City is one of the five major cities, how could there not be an auction house? There are no less than ten auction houses, large and small!"  "

    "Which one is the biggest auction house here?" Xu Ruogu first handed him a piece of Yuan Jing.

    Money is easy to do. The coachman immediately became more enthusiastic. He noticed that although the young man's clothes were a little older, the materials and workmanship were fine, and he was generous. He didn't seem to have any cultivation. He immediately regarded him as a man.  The kid from a wealthy family who was not playing outside said: "The largest auction house in Zhiyue City is of course Huarong Auction House. Behind it is the Huarong Chamber of Commerce, and the backer of the Huarong Chamber of Commerce is the Yingyue Sect! The Yingyue Sect is from the south.  The overlord of Yun County is naturally extremely secure in all aspects! In fact, most of the more than ten auction houses in Zhiyue City are owned by the Yingyue Sect!"

    "Okay, let's go to Huarong Auction House!"

    "Okay, sir, please sit down!" The coachman took the reins and whipped the whip, hitting the beast's head with hard scales. The beast knew what was going on and immediately started running.

    A moment later, the vehicle stopped and arrived outside a gate that looked extremely luxurious from the outside. The gilt plaque on the door read the words "Huarong Auction House" written by Zhongzheng. On both sides of the gate, there were dignified people wearing the same clothes.  A pretty woman welcomes the door.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I rewarded the coachman with some extra crystals, got off the car while thanking him repeatedly, glanced at the plaque, and entered the gate with the melodious "Welcome to Huarong Auction House" from the women on both sides. At a glance, I saw only the hall.  It seemed quite empty. There were two nebula vortexes, red and blue, leading to nowhere. People came in and out from time to time.

    Immediately, the girl girl with beautiful beauty greeted and said politely: "Son, I wonder what needs?"

    "I have some things in my hand that I want to auction."

    "Please follow me." The waiter didn't ask any more questions, leading the way and leading Xuruogu into the blue nebula vortex.

    Xu Ruogu felt the surrounding space twist and change, and in the blink of an eye, he came to an elegantly furnished room.

    "Sir, please wait a moment." The waiter said respectfully and retreated into the vortex of nebula.

    Xu Ruogu Shiran sat down on a soft chair, looked around, and was secretly surprised. Although he didn't deliberately sense it, he could still detect that this room was not in a building, but something similar to a magic weapon space. In this way,  As long as the space is isolated, outsiders will never hear the conversation in the room, which can protect the privacy of the auctioneer well.

    "As expected of the No. 1 auction house in Zhiyue City, their skills are extraordinary." Xu Ruogu said in his heart, thinking about the things he was going to auction, he couldn't help but smile.

    In less than half a minute, the nebula vortex rippled slightly, and a middle-aged man with a steady temperament and a brocade robe walked out, showed a smile, held his hands to Xu Ruogu, and said: "Sir, I am the auction appraiser of the Bi Auction House.  I wonder what items you want to auction?"

    "Kung Fu." Xu Ruogu returned the gesture.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Anyone who dared to go to Huarong Auction House to auction Kung Fu would obviously not be able to bring out cheap goods. He couldn¡¯t help but be cautious and said, ¡°I wonder what level of Kung Fu you want to auction?¡±

    "Did you know that the leader of the Qingtian Sect has a technique that can kill people with his gaze?" Xu Ruogu smiled enigmatically.

    "Shaking God Technique!" The middle-aged man's pupils shrank, showing a look of shock, which soon turned into surprise, and he said with suppressed excitement: "What the young master is going to auction, is it the Shaking God Technique? According to the records, this magic technique,  The technique that is rated as a low-grade heaven-level technique was obtained by Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect, in an ancient ruins. It made him famous, and there has never been any record of it being auctioned!"

    Xu Ruogu knew the name of the leader of the Qingtian Sect for the first time. He was very calm: "If the leader of the Qingtian Sect doesn't have a second skill to kill people with his gaze, this is it." He was secretly surprised in his heart.  I didn't expect that this technique would be a heaven-level technique. No wonder it was so difficult to digest before.

    The middle-aged man suppressed his excitement and said respectfully: "The auction of heaven-level skills has exceeded the scope of my authority. Please wait a moment, sir. The general manager of this auction house will personally come to negotiate with you."

    "Okay, go ahead."

    The middle-aged man quickly retreated into the nebula vortex.

    PS: The third update is here today!

    After twelve o'clock, we will start to rush to the list. Let this book hold the key to success in your hands!

    Not much else, but please give me a vote!

    As long as every friend who likes this book casts a valuable vote, it will be enough to put this book on the new book list!

    Your support is the motivation for me to move forward. Starting from tomorrow, there will be three updates every day for a week!

    Thank you, Lou Canglong!

 Text Chapter 50 The Mysterious Mind World!  First update

    "Shaking the God Technique is actually a low-grade heaven-level skill. So, the level of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" is at least a mid-level heaven-level skill." Xu Ruogu closed his eyes and meditated. Just looking at the appraiser before, he couldn't hide it.  When you are excited, you will know that the heaven-level skills are of extraordinary value.

    The reason why Xuruogu wants to sell the Shaking God Technique is, on the one hand, to use this technique to exchange for heavenly materials and earthly treasures to enhance the Wanhua Holy Body. On the other hand, it also wants to disgust the Qingtian Sect.

    If Qin Xiaoyun knew that his unique technique was being sold, I wonder what kind of expression he would have on his face?

    Thinking about it, Xu Ruogu feels happy.

    And Xu Ruogu is not worried at all that this technique will threaten him in the future. On the contrary, Xu Ruogu feels that he is fishing for law enforcement. People who have practiced this technique will be better off not provoking him in the future. If they do, they will use this technique again.  Fa Lai could deal with him, and with the protection of the remaining thoughts of his will, he would probably end up with the same fate as the head of the Qingtian Sect.

    Soon, the nebula vortex stirred up again, and a white-haired old man appeared accompanied by the middle-aged man from before.

    The old man's face was wrinkled and his face was kind, without any trace of the arrogance of a superior person. However, at the first sight of this old man, Xu Ruogu felt a sense of danger in his heart. When he looked at it, he saw the true energy in the old man's body.  , is the liquid-returning true essence. Judging from the degree of condensation of the liquid-returning true essence, it looks like mercury slurry. Although it is not as good as the master of the Qingtian Sect, it is almost the same. He is actually a mid-level powerhouse in the liquid-returning realm!

    ¡°What a Yingyue Sect, even the owner of the auction house is a mid-level liquid-returning realm powerhouse! But it can be seen from this that the Yingyue Sect attaches great importance to the Huarong Auction House!¡± Xu Ruogu was secretly shocked.

    The old man's eyes were clear and clear, and he cupped his hands with a smile and said: "Old man Gu Ming is the general manager of Huarong Auction House. I heard that the young master has heaven-level kung fu for sale. Can you imprint the kung fu into a jade talisman so that I can use it to measure the kung fu stone?"  Test it?"

    Xu Ruogu stood up and said: "It's okay to imprint the martial arts into the jade talisman, but if you copy it with that martial arts test stone and then turn your back and deny it, wouldn't I suffer a big loss?"

    The faces of Gu Ming and the middle-aged man suddenly became very strange, which made Xu Ruogu feel that he had asked a stupid question.

    "Is it possible that the young master doesn't know the principle of the power measuring stone?" Gu Ming said in a gentle tone.

    "This is my first contact, and I would like to hear the details." Xu Ruogu showed no guilt, looking like he was thirsty for knowledge.

    "Young master, can you know the world of mind?"

    Gu Ming asked again, seeing Xu Ruogu shaking his head, and a trace of weirdness flashed across his face, he said: "The old man then told the young master that the so-called mind world is the strongest person in the ninth world, the starting saint Mu  Lord Wushang, in order to encourage monks from all walks of life to practice and compete with each other, he took out one of his own spiritual particles and turned it into a space-time world between the virtual and the real, which is called the world of mind. Any monk can hold the mind stone in his hand.  By instilling the power of spiritual consciousness, you can guide your spirit into the mind world, where you can compete with other monks in martial arts and exchange Taoist methods. Even if the monks die in the mind world, they will not really die in the real world, but the gods will.  Consciousness will be damaged."

    A stone as black as ink appeared in his hand, and he continued: "This stone is a power test stone. It is related to the mind world. Through this stone, you can connect with the trace of the soul left by the starting saint in the mind world.  Communication, judging the level of the skill through its soul, has never been wrong. In addition, this skill test stone also has the function of a mind stone, which can guide people's spirit into the mind world."

    "In this way, all the determined skills will be peeped by the starting saint."

    Xu Ruogu muttered secretly, but he also knew that it was impossible for the Initiating Holy Lord to value these lower realm skills. At the same time, he was shocked by the word "Holy Lord" and got an important piece of information - Chiyou Holy Lord is probably the life of the Holy Lord.  In the ninth realm!

    As for the Inception Saint Mu Wushang being able to take out a spiritual particle and turn it into a space-time world at the boundary between reality and reality, he was not too surprised. After all, he had known for a long time that the body of Saint Chi You was composed of space-time cells, and each cell was composed of space-time cells.  Containing the power of time and space, since the Initiating Saint is the strongest person in the Ninth Realm, it is not surprising that he has such incredible methods.

    "So that's it." Xu Ruogu felt that his trip was worthwhile, so he directly found a blank jade talisman from the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, and printed the magic formula of Shaking God into it. With a flash of light, the jade talisman appeared in his hand.

    "Young master, just touch the jade talisman and the power measuring stone." Gu Ming said.

    Xu Ruogu touched the jade talisman to the power test stone, and the dark ink stone immediately emitted a faint light from the inside out. Soon, many fluorescent lights gathered in the power test stone, forming a few simple handwritings¡ª¡ª  The magic of shaking the gods is a low-grade one in the heavenly realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a divine-shaking technique!¡± Both Gu Ming and the middle-aged man looked happy.

    "Congratulations, Starting Holy Lord, you have obtained another peerless miraculous skill so easily." Xu Ruogu said.He complained in the middle and took the jade talisman back. Seeing that Gu Ming was about to put away the dynamometer stone, he hurriedly said: "Gu Ming, I wonder if this dynamometer stone is sold at the Gui Auction House?"

    "It's just a power test stone, not worth much money. If you like it, I can give it to you as a gift." Gu Ming smiled, and the power test stone flew up in his hand and fell into Xu Ruogu's hand.

    Xu Ruogu unceremoniously took it into the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda and said, "Thank you very much."

    "I wonder if you want to sell it directly to me, or hold an auction?" Gu Ming asked.

    Xu Ruogu acted like a nouveau riche and said: "I'm not short of money, and I don't want any trouble, so I want to use this technique to exchange heavenly materials and earthly treasures of considerable value with your auction house. It doesn't matter what type they are, as long as  I like."

    "Uh" Gu Ming was stunned. He had been working at Huarong Auction House for many years, but he rarely encountered such a unique seller. There were people who exchanged their skills for heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It's just that "the type doesn't matter, as long as  I like"?

    "Of course he doesn't know that Xu Ruogu's belly is cold and cold, and any treasures from heaven and earth that come into his mouth are just peonies chewed by cows.

    However, he was relieved in his heart. Heaven-level skills are very rare in the first world and are worth tens of thousands of gold. If Xuruogu chooses to auction, then Huarong Auction House can only get a huge commission at most, and this magic-shaking technique  , even if Xu Ruogu chooses to auction, he will try his best to persuade it to sell directly to Huarong Auction House. Now that Xu Ruogu is so easy to talk to, everyone is happy.

    As for the treasures of heaven and earth, the most indispensable thing in the auction house is the treasures of genius and earth.

    "Sir, please wait a moment." Gu and Ming retreated into the nebula vortex and left to prepare heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    The power-testing stone appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand, and a jade talisman appeared. What was engraved on it were the first four layers of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu". The power-testing stone glowed again, and finally a line of text appeared - the incomplete Chiyang Wuji Kung Fu.  Gong, mid-level heaven level.

    ??Can¡¯t help but grin.

    ps: Asking for votes on the list!

 Text Chapter 51 Qingyu Sect!

    "How is it? Is it the magic of shaking gods?" A light voice came from the other side of the bead curtain. Through the bead curtain, you can see a white shadow inside, and there is a faint elegant fragrance flowing through the gaps in the bead curtain.  reveal.

    The general manager of Huarong Auction House, Gu Ming, actually stood slightly bowed outside the bead curtain, and said respectfully: "I have tested it with a power test stone, and it is definitely a divine shaking technique."

    "Shaking the Gods, this is a mysterious skill. After Qin Xiaoyun accidentally obtained it, he has not even taught it to his wife and children. How can he be living outside? Can you tell the origin of the person who sells the skill?" After a few seconds of silence, the voice asked coldly  road.

    "Judging from his words and deeds, it is very likely that he is a person who has ascended from the virtual world, but it is also possible that he is trying to hide his identity because the green fluorite used to identify people from the virtual world has no reaction." Gu Ming said thoughtfully.

    "Where is your cultivation?"

    "Because he is an honored guest, my subordinates did not dare to test him secretly for fear of causing his displeasure."

    "What are the terms of exchange?"

    "Treasures from heaven and earth, regardless of attribute type."

    "Oh? This is a bit interesting" There was a hint of doubt in the voice as cold as the night wind. After silence, he said calmly: "The visions above the Forbidden Blood Mountain are becoming more frequent. I believe that a strange treasure will be born soon.  Every sect in the domain and even the royal family will send people to enter, and there will be a fight. With this magic, you will have an extra bit of capital to survive at the critical moment Don't worry about his identity and origin, form a good relationship with him, and more  Make it up to him and don¡¯t let him suffer.¡±

    "yes."

    Gu Ming slowly exited the room, knowing that the boy who exchanged the skills was lucky. It happened that a strange treasure was about to be born in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and the skills he presented actually won the favor of the saint.

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu didn't know that he was once very close to a slender and beautiful thigh, and was inexplicably appreciated. He just waited until Gu Ming presented four heavenly and earthly treasures in front of him, and each of them attracted him no less than the blue monster.  When the stone felt strong hunger, he knew that he might have earned it.

    "Blood silver sand, grains of sand like blood, are collected in the center of the Blood Desert of Death. Each grain of fine sand weighs a thousand kilograms. It is an extremely important material for refining. It is even used for refining spiritual weapons. This  A bag of silver sand weighs more than a million kilograms, which is enough to create a high-grade utensil."

    "Three drops of morning fragrance dew, born in the extremely yin place, condense into one drop for thousands of years. If you take one drop, it will promote the growth of dead muscles and turn the flesh into white bones. It has an unexpected therapeutic effect on physical wounds."

    "Nine-leaf poisonous mushroom itself has strange poison, but it can restrain other toxins, so it is the holy medicine for detoxification."

    "Drunken Dream Fruit will make a high-level cultivator of the Liquid Mirror drunk after taking it. However, after waking up from a dream, his consciousness will be much stronger."

    After listening to Gu Ming's introduction, Xu Ruogu swallowed secretly, smiled widely, waved his hand to collect these four rare treasures into the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, and threw the jade talisman with the magic formula of shaking the gods to Gu Ming.  bright.

    Gu Ming was very cautious. He took out another dynamometer stone and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he put it away and said with a smile: "I don't know what to call this young master?"

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and said: "My surname is Meng, my name is Zhong, a loyal and honest Zhong."

    I am afraid that no one in this world except himself knows who Meng Zhong is, not to mention that this name is too common. Given the size of the real world, there are only tens of millions of people with the same name.

    Gu Ming was not unusual, but he could not help but believe that this was a pseudonym. He said with a smile: "Mr. Meng, if there are any good things in the future, please remember our Huarong Auction House. I will personally receive them when the time comes."

    "Definitely, definitely." Xu Ruogu said, and suddenly asked with a smile: "By the way, Gu Gu, has anything big happened in Ruyang County recently?"

    Gu Ming took a deep look at Xu Ruogu and said with a smile: "If we talk about big events, a big event happened in Qingtian Sect a month ago, which caused a sensation in the entire Ruyang County, and even spread throughout the Eastern Region.  , it is said that a person who ascended from the virtual world first kidnapped the daughter of Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect, and then severely injured Qin Xiaoyun, and then asked the Qingtian Sect to escort them up and down the road, making them kneel down in front of the teleportation array in Ruan Yong City to see each other off, and finally destroyed the teleportation array and was involved in the space.  In the turbulent flow, his whereabouts are still unknown And a few days after that, Qin Xiaoyun and Yan Daokui, the leader of the Wudao Sect who was protected by the Shengwu Sect, each used three third-level mineral veins as bets to duel in the mind world.  In the end, Qin Xiaoyun was defeated by Yan Daokui because his injuries had not recovered. After repeated attacks, the Qingtian Sect suffered heavy losses. Qin Xiaoyun was recalled to the Qingyu Sect for several days to be held accountable. Fortunately, he still retained his position as the sect leader. It is said that he was very  He will soon step down as the sect leader and pass the throne to his two children."

    Xu Ruogu listened with great interest. He didn't expect that so many things would happen after he left. Qin Xiaoyun lost the mine, and everyone in the Qingtian Sect was afraid that they would be blamed in the end.?Get it on your own head.

    "Will the throne be passed on to Qin Xiaoyun's children? Is there no more suitable candidate than his children in the Qingtian Sect? Or is it okay for the Qingyu Sect to arrange for someone to be the sect leader?" Xu Ruogu asked doubtfully.

    "Haha, Mr. Meng may not be very clear about the relationship between Qingtian Sect and Qingyu Sect. Although Qingtian Sect is dependent on Qingyu Sect, Qingyu Sect will not interfere too much in Qingtian Sect's affairs. Qingtian Sect will turn over a large amount of money to Qingyu Sect every year.  Yuan Jing and the treasures of heaven and earth obtained from harvesting, in order to use the prestige of Qingyu Sect to expand their influence and obtain more benefits. The leader of Qingtian Sect is always a member of the Qin family.  If there is really no good candidate, I will look for it from the sidelines, and I will always be able to find the right person."

    Xu Ruogu finally understood. He secretly praised the superiors of Qingyu Sect for their business skills and smart minds. They are simply evil capitalists. They can obtain huge benefits from sects like Qingtian Sect without spending a penny. This is probably  It is the most popular and widespread brand effect in the real world.

    As powerful as the Qingtian Sect, it is just a pawn of the Qingyu Sect with some entangled interests. If this incident hadn't hurt the Qingyu Sect's face and caused the loss of three third-level mineral veins, the Qingyu Sect might not even bother to ask for accountability.  responsibility.

    Xu Ruogu immediately thought that the Yingyue Sect behind the Huarong Chamber of Commerce, although it dominated Nanyun County, was probably similar to the Qingtian Sect. It only relied on the prestige of the Tiangang Sect among the three sects in the Eastern Region to develop step by step.  to such a situation.

    But it is obvious that in comparison, the senior officials of Yingyue Sect are much more capable than Qingtian Sect. At least in Nanyun County, there is no one like Wudao Sect who can compete with Yingyue Sect.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the eyes of the three sects, they are just dogs, they are "fighting dogs" that compete for resources, profits, and face.

    The dispute between Qingtian Sect and Wudaozong over the mineral veins is actually a microcosm of the dispute between the two sects, Qingyu Sect and Shengwu Sect.

    Xu Ruogu thought, this time the Qingtian Sect lost miserably, and the Qingyu Sect would definitely have to be beaten, but it was impossible to abandon the Qingtian Sect, and they would probably make some appeasement and compensation afterwards.

    PS: There will be a third update around 11 o¡¯clock!

 Text Chapter 52 Hero Spectrum!  (Third update)

    "By the way, Gu Gu, can you give me a skill level chart? It would be best to include all the masters in the world, and have certain descriptions of the skills they possess, such as names, levels, characteristics, etc.  " Xu Ruogu said.

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes when he heard this.

    Gu Gu was startled for a moment, then he laughed and said, "What's the matter." As he spoke, a jade tablet appeared in his hand and was given to Xu Ruogu's hand, "This card is called Heroes' Spectrum, and it is essentially a first-level magic weapon.  It records the information of most of the masters in the first world, including their appearance, name, good skills, etc"

    "Thank you very much, then." Xu Ruogu accepted it unceremoniously, thinking to himself, is this the real world version of the electronic paper book?  With this thing, I will be able to get the right idea when I peek at the exercises in the future.

    Xu Ruogu was about to say goodbye and leave. Gu Ming originally wanted to see him off in person, but Xu Ruogu resolutely refused. Making money silently is the way to go. If others see the general manager of Huarong Auction House walking with him, it is inevitable that they will not be taken seriously.  People are watching.

    The middle-aged man sent Xu Ruogu off and returned to this room. Seeing Gu Ming sitting in meditation on the chair where Xu Ruogu had sat, he couldn't help but said: "General manager, although the hero spectrum is only a third-level magic weapon, it contains  The Huarong Chamber of Commerce spent countless manpower and material resources to collect information about the world¡¯s strongest people. It is extremely valuable, even comparable to the day-level skills he took out. Why did you just give it to him like this?"

    "It's just a copy of the hero spectrum. It doesn't mean that if you give it away, we won't have it ourselves." Gu Ming shook his head with a smile, and a strange look passed through his eyes, and said: "A very interesting young man, let's form a good relationship with him.  , not bad"

    Scenes of the conversation with Meng Zhong flashed through Gu Ming's mind. Thinking that Meng Zhong was able to obtain Qin Xiaoyun's unique method, and that he paid close attention to Ruyang County, or specifically the Qingtian Sect, the smile on his face became thicker.

    The middle-aged man was stunned.

    ??******

    When leaving Huarong Auction House, Xu Ruogu had already guessed that the seemingly friendly old man who was the general manager would have doubts about his identity, but so what, in the blink of an eye, Xu Ruogu was in a situation where no one was paying attention.  He changed his face.

    However, in Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart, he has inherited Gu Ming¡¯s love. However, Xu Ruogu must avenge his hatred, but he may not repay his kindness. Well, let¡¯s remember it later.

    He had other plans in mind, but seeing that the sky was getting dark and he needed to study something first, he stopped a beast car and took it directly to the most luxurious hotel in Zhiyue City.

    Thinking about Xu Ruogu, after he robbed the richest man in the federation in the virtual world, he also enjoyed a luxurious life for two years. After coming to the real world for so long, the life he lived was not like a human life, not mining and eating sand.  Just fighting with others, now I can finally enjoy it.

    Anyway, there are so many yuan crystals in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda that they are neither white nor spent. It can be seen that Director Feng is in charge of all the mineral veins of Qingtian Sect, and he has really benefited a lot for himself. It is a pity that he made wedding clothes for others, and now they are all cheap for him, Xu Ruogu  .

    Xu Ruogu arrived at the hotel and asked for one of the most luxurious suites. Then he handed a piece of yuan crystal to the waiter and asked him to help buy books related to the history of the real world.

    The waiter has been in this business for many years and has often responded to strange requests from guests. He didn¡¯t ask too many questions and just went away.

    Xu Ruogu took out the Hero Book, scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, and memorized all the information in it. Then he found the information about Qin Xiaoyun of the Qingtian Sect, and he was overjoyed: "The "Red Yang Wuji Gong" is actually the founding sect of the Qingtian Sect.  The secret of establishing a sect is not passed down. There are ten levels of middle-level exercises in the heavenly level. They are only taught orally by the direct line of the Qin family in the past dynasties. Only the sect leaders of the past generations know all the secrets of the exercises. In order to keep it secret, there are no secret books at all. No wonder that  The secret book of this secret skill cannot be found in Miss Qin San's space necklace In addition, the Qingtian Sect is most famous for its method of summoning thunder, and the top one is the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" that can only be practiced by direct members of the Qin family.  ", is also a mid-level heaven-level skill. Unfortunately, this Taoist method has strict requirements for the body. People who are not of the unique thunder attribute of the Qin family are not allowed to practice it. And the Qin family's ancestral training dictates that except for this skill, you cannot practice any thunder technique.  . Obviously, Miss Qin San does not have this kind of physique, otherwise she would definitely show it when she is crazy, which would be a pity"

    Xu Ruogu recalled that at the beginning of his ascension, he saw a middle-aged disciple of the Qingtian Sect who used the art of summoning thunder to chop a young man who was pretending to be a swordsman into a roasted meat that was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. The power of a thunderbolt was ten times that of the thunder of the heavenly tribulation.  I was deeply shocked at the time, but now it seems that the method of summoning thunder is not top-notch among the Qingtian Sect. It can be imagined that the "Ten Thousand Thunder Technique" of the middle level of that day must be very terrifying.

    "If I hadn't kidnapped Miss Qin San, I'm afraid Qin Xiaoyun wouldn't have used the mysterious God-Shaking Technique, but would have killed me with a thunderbolt."

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but feel happy that although the remaining thoughts of his guardian will could help him resist the mental method,?'s attack may not necessarily be able to block external physical attacks. If it is really hit, it will really be "death without mercy".

    Then he focused on the information about the masters of the Qingtian Sect recorded in the hero genealogy.

    The Qingtian Sect has been standing in the first realm for nearly ten thousand years. It is unknown how many martial arts books have been collected during these ten thousand years. Therefore, the martial arts practiced by the elders in the sect are also all kinds of strange. Now the first, second and third generation elders add up to more than 200, but  There are only a dozen or so people who are truly worthy of being included in the hero spectrum.  Except for a few second-generation elders, the six first-generation elders, including Chief Feng, are Qin Xiaoyun's senior brothers, and each has his or her own ability to dominate.

    The real name of Manager Feng is Feng Li. He is at the peak of the first level of Liquid Return Realm. He practices a low-level swordsmanship full of killing, "Thousand Killing Sword Technique". However, in terms of strength, he is the weakest among many brothers. His  The other five senior brothers have all ignored the sect's affairs early on and focused on practicing in seclusion. Now, like Qin Xiaoyun, they have reached the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm and are looking for opportunities to break through.  As long as one of them breaks through, Qingtian Sect's status in the Eastern Region will immediately become different. Even behemoths like Qingyu Sect must really take it seriously.

    ""The Thousand Killing Sword Art" The nameless sword I reconstructed and deduced is probably derived from this sword art. I just don't know what level the sword I deduced is worthy of?"

    Xu Ruogu murmured, and the dynamometer stone appeared in his hand. He lightly touched the jade tablet with the secret meaning of the Wuming Sword. The dynamometer stone reacted immediately. After two seconds, the fluorescence condensed in it, but it was hazy and did not form.  Word.

    Just when Xu Ruogu wondered whether the power test stone was broken, a line of text condensed by fluorescence suddenly appeared in his mind - the modified version of the first form of "Thousand Killing Sword Art", with more than half the modification.  , it is judged as a new sword move and can be renamed.

    PS: The third update is completed, please collect and recommend!

 Text Chapter 53 This is the real world!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Xu Ruogu shook his head without shaking away the words in his mind. He confirmed that this was not an illusion. He couldn't help but be secretly shocked. This power test stone is very powerful. Even Feng Li himself didn't realize that the Wuming Sword came out of his.  The sword technique and power measuring stone were actually measured instantly, and it was also known that it was derived from the so-called first style.

    ???????????????????????????????? If the starting saint, the strongest person in the ninth world, doesn¡¯t even have such a vision, he is not qualified to be called the strongest.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu concluded that Feng Li must have tested the skill level of the "Thousand Killing Sword Art" with a power test stone, and the power test stone could be used as a basis to deduce the origin of the Wuming Sword.

    But Xu Ruogu stared at the dynamometer stone, thinking that at least you should give me a mouse and keyboard, otherwise how would I name it?

    Xu Ruogu somewhat regards the so-called mind world as the computer of the original federal civilization.

    "Please name the new sword move." A new line of text appeared in his mind.

    "Poisonous bee?" Xu Ruogu read a name in his heart.

    "The newly created sword move, poisonous bee, has been named successfully. The level of the skill, low-grade heaven level, has not been completed."

    After this line of text appeared, it turned into countless light spots and disappeared.

    Xu Ruogu looked at the dimming dynamometer stone and couldn't help but curse: "Is this the end? After all, he created a new sword move. I thought there was some system reward or something. Mu Wushang has both creativity and ability. It's a pity.  I¡¯ve definitely never played online games before.¡±

    Then I felt a little secretly proud. It seemed that my talent in martial arts was indeed extraordinary. The sword moves I deduced after spending a lot of effort to peek at them were no worse than the original ones. If I peeked at Feng Li's use of the sword a few more times in the future, I'm afraid  A new sword technique is about to be revealed?

    Xu Ruogu was quite contented, remembering that Gu Ming said that this power-testing stone can replace the mind stone and connect the spirit into the mind world. I wonder what kind of world is the so-called mind world?

    He couldn't help but feel excited, but he thought of the waiter who was out buying books, so he suppressed his thoughts and waited for the person to come back from buying books.

    After a while, the waiter carrying a bag of jade tokens returned to Xu Ruogu's room.

    Xu Ruogu was startled at first, and then he understood that this was the "electronic" book of the real world. Although it was much more expensive than paper books, it was lighter and lighter, and each jade tablet had a huge capacity.  A million-word classic is perfect.

    In order to get more reward money and get some kickbacks, the waiter copied almost all the books that could be related to history and stuffed them with ten jade tablets.

    Xu Ruogu was very satisfied and gave the waiter a large piece of Yuan Jing as a reward. He closed the door and scanned the jade tablets one by one with his spiritual consciousness.

    "The true worldit turns out that this is the true world"

    After a while, Xu Ruogu took a long breath, with a strange look in his eyes.

    The history of the true world is so vast that it can only be measured in terms of epochs.

    The first Era was 60 trillion years, and now it is the 5960 trillion years of the Eleventh Era. There are still 40 trillion years left before the Twelfth Era.

    In many ancient records, it is mentioned that in every era, there is a natural disaster called the Great Destruction. Even the Holy Lord cannot escape, and it is the decline of heaven and man.

    And every time there is a great destruction, no matter the real world or the virtual world, everything will be overthrown and started over.

    There are no detailed descriptions in the ancient books for the first ten civilizations of the Era that were once destroyed. There are only speculations or fragments of rumors that have been circulated.

    Because after each destruction, except for a few of the top experts in that era, everything in that era's civilization was destroyed. Most of what is known about the previous era is from the fragments of superpowers circulated.  language.

    Legend has it that in the previous Ten Era, the masters of the true world were not humans, but races that were clearly different from humans, either time, space, gods, immortals, stones, or  Fire, or ice

    Each of these Era civilizations was once extremely powerful and powerful, no weaker than the eleven Era civilizations now dominated by humans. However, everything was shattered. Even some super powers were able to escape a great destruction.  , or it may be wiped out in the next great destruction.

    Among the many classics that Xu Ruogu has seen, there is no mention of any superpowers today that have been inherited from the previous era. There is also no mention of any words about Saint Chiyou and Saint Xuanyuan.

    This is easy to understand. After all, this is only the lowest first realm. It is impossible to even have the gossip of the ninth realm. If you want to know more information, you can only enter the higher plane world.

    And the way to enter a higher plane world is also very simple.For example, in the first realm, as long as you keep flying up into the sky, passing through the tens of thousands of kilometers of strong winds high in the sky, and then passing through a layer of barrier boundaries, you can enter the second realm.

    To put it simply, this is the most direct test of personal strength. Whether it is relying on one's own strength or with the help of magic weapons, one must reach a certain level to be qualified to enter a higher level world.

    It¡¯s a different kind of ascension.

    However, the ascension from the first realm to the second realm is just the simplest, relatively easy Gangfeng. As you go up, the tests and obstacles will become more severe, with changes in wind, thunder, earth and fire, and many unimaginable means.

    And Xu Ruogu finally understood why people in the real world would suppress those who ascended in the virtual world so harshly. It turned out that in the past 590 billion years, there had been five incidents in which those who ascended in the virtual world destabilized the real world.

    The fifth and most powerful time, there was an awesome figure who ascended from the virtual world, and united with a group of strong men who had grown up after ascending from the virtual world, and fought all the way up from the first realm, all the way to the seventh realm, and defeated the seventh realm.  They almost occupied all the realms, but finally the strong men from the eighth realm took action and finally suppressed them.  All the followers of that awesome character were killed, and the awesome character was sealed and exiled to eternal silence.

    This incident aroused the anger of several of the most powerful saints in the Ninth Realm, so they promulgated royal laws to suppress all those who ascended to the virtual world. They were immortal slaves from the beginning of their ascension, and were the lowest existence. No organization or individual could  Feel free to use and make friends with those who have ascended from the virtual world. Even if it is a big sect or a big force, if you want to use those who have ascended from the virtual world, you still need to report and register. There are also patrols that patrol the worlds in various planes to supervise the major sects and forces.

    The method used to distinguish people from the real world and people from the virtual world is very simple. In fact, a special liquid has been put into the water of each ascension pool. Anyone who ascends from the virtual world must first appear in the pool.  As long as the Ascension Pool is contaminated by the water in the Ascension Pool, it will immediately bring with it a special and everlasting aura. The aura is harmless to the human body, but it can be detected through a synthetic stone called green fluorite.  to distinguish identity.

    Xu Ruogu thought of himself, and for a moment he didn't know if he had this kind of aura, and whether the Wanhua Holy Body could wipe out this kind of aura. He could only find an opportunity to test it in the future.

    As for the other historical books, most of them describe the historical changes of the first realm, which dynasty rose and which dynasty fell. Xu Ruogu is not interested in these at all.

    Among these many classics, what worries Xu Ruogu the most is not the vast civilization of the Yan Dynasty, nor the unparalleled arrogance of that awesome character, but three episodes of wild history.

    These three unofficial histories all have the same connection, four words - the magic of transforming heaven and demon!

    ps: A new day has begun!  Please recommend!  Please collect!  There are two more updates today!

 Text Chapter 54 They are all seniors!

    The Heaven-Transforming Demonic Art comes out every hundred million years, and no one knows its exact origin. The descendants of this demonic art have a special physique that can swallow all things. Any rare minerals, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and even human flesh and blood can be destroyed.  It is its swallowing target.

    ????????These three demonic successors have all caused a bloody storm in the first world.

    When the first generation of demonic successors arrived at the Liquid Return Realm, they were killed because they were too unscrupulous and lawless.

    The second generation of demonic successors learned the lessons of the first generation, kept a low profile and carefully concealed themselves, but because they revealed their identities to people close to them, they were betrayed.  Many strong men in the first realm set up an ambush to surround and kill him, and died with hatred.

    The third generation successor of magic power is a woman who lived hundreds of millions of years ago. Her scheming was even deeper. Not only did she hide herself well, but she also married an emperor of the dynasty with her peerless beauty, which eventually led to the Four Kingdoms War.  And she fished in troubled waters, taking the opportunity to harvest the treasures of heaven and earth to strengthen herself, and then quietly left and entered the second world when the Four Kingdoms were in chaos.  Then she used various means to stir up troubles in all walks of life, and finally entered the sixth realm.  At that time, her identity was finally exposed, and she was surrounded and killed by strong men from all sides in the Sixth Realm. After a fierce battle, she finally fell.

    "They are all seniors"

    Xu Ruogu secretly sighed. Others didn't know, but he could see the signs at a glance. These three successors of the demonic art of transforming the sky, they had no magic arts. They clearly possessed the holy body of all transformations. They were the saints Chiyou laid before him.  The life-saving chess pieces, without exception, all died, and the successors of the Demon Transformation Technique became taboos in various sects, and they were shouted at as rats crossing the street.

    Xu Ruogu recalled what he had experienced after his ascension. He couldn't help but feel lucky that he was cautious by nature and did not reveal any obvious flaws. There was no danger of his possessing the Holy Body of All Transformations being exposed for the time being. However, he became vigilant. It seemed that he would have to be more careful in the future, in case he was exposed.  As the successor of the Demonic Transformation Technique, he is really incapable of making excuses.

    After a long time, Xu Ruogu's sighing mood calmed down. He turned his attention to the jade tablets that contained many classics, with a smile on his face: "With this thing, it will be easier for me to carry out my plan"

    At that moment, he gave up the idea of ??entering the mind world immediately to take a look. Rather than entering the mind world, he was more willing to launch a happy revenge plan.

    Pressing the paging device to call the waiter, Xu Ruogu threw him a space ring and asked him to buy 10,000 blank jade tokens.

    It¡¯s not like the waiter has never taken over the matter of buying blank jade tokens. Most of them are used to engrave some rune magic circles. It¡¯s just that one purchase costs tens of thousands of dollars. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s not a lot. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered it, but there¡¯s not much.  Asked and it was done quickly.

    These jade tablets are simply processed by monks and cannot be regarded as magic weapons. They can be used to record text, sounds and images, fly talisman messages, or imprint various combination formations. In short, they have a wide range of uses.

    Although the hero spectrum in Xu Ruogu's hand only records some information, it is much more advanced in comparison. The storage space is more than a thousand times larger, and it has the function of identifying the master, leaving a ray of spiritual thought in it.  , it is difficult for people whose spiritual consciousness is weaker than Xu Ruogu to open it through violence.

    The next day.

    Xu Ruogu retreated from the room, changed his appearance and clothes in a remote place, hailed a beast car, and arrived at the teleportation array in the center of Zhiyue City.

    What I saw after getting off the car was a huge square covering an area of ??more than 50 kilometers. On the square, there were five rings of teleportation arrays of different sizes. The area of ??the teleportation array platform became larger as you went inwards.  There is a teleportation array inside, a huge platform that is more than ten kilometers long. It is not a problem to teleport tens of thousands of people at a time, but in this way, the Yuanjing that needs to be consumed is also sky-high.

    Most of those used were the teleportation arrays on the two outer floors. From time to time, teleportation brilliance flashed by, or people disappeared from the platform, or appeared suddenly, creating a lively scene.

    Xu Ruogu took one look and understood what to do. He walked up to an idle teleportation array and said to the two people responsible for the teleportation: "Go to Ruyang County and Guihua City."

    Guihua City is the central city of Ruyang County. It is more prosperous than Zhiyue City and is far from comparable to Ruan Yong City.

    "A pound of Yuanjing."

    The price was very expensive, but Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t care. He handed over the Yuan Jing, pointed his toes, and landed lightly on the teleportation array.

    And at this moment, a slightly nervous cry came from not far away: "People from the virtual world!"

    Xu Ruogu glanced at it and saw two middle-aged people not far away with a deep gleam in their eyes. There was a circle of red light around them, which looked extremely conspicuous. They were immediately held by several Daxuan Emperor guards who were on guard.  Surrounded by guns.

    When I looked again, I saw that not far from them, there was a circle surrounding the whole place.The green of the square is flashing with green light, which seems to echo the red on them.

    Xu Ruogu thought about it carefully. He had seen similar green lines in many places in Zhiyue City, even at the entrance of the hotel where he stayed yesterday. Could it be that these green lines were used to distinguish the real world?  The people in the virtual world were painted with the so-called green fluorite?

    After thinking about it, Xu Ruogu couldn't help but smile. He should have thought that since the three "seniors" can cause trouble in the real world, it can be seen that they must not be afraid of this kind of identification. The Wanhua Holy Body is indeed  It has many uses.

    The two middle-aged men in brocade robes were not in a hurry. A token appeared in one of them's hands. When the real energy was pressed, it glowed with brilliance, and an invisible coercion spread out.

    Seeing this token and feeling its pressure, the soldiers immediately relaxed, immediately put down their weapons, and retreated with extreme politeness or fear.

    "It's the guest token of the Tianxie Sect. These two people from the virtual world are actually the guest guests of the Yixie Sect!" Some people around were amazed.

    ¡°Only those who are at least at the initial stage of Liquid Return Realm and have made great achievements are qualified to serve as guest ministers!¡± The person next to him looked solemn.

    Someone whispered with disdain: "Humph, people in the virtual world should always be slaves, and we should not give them the chance to climb up"

    "This is inappropriate. The Solid Yuan Realm can be ignored, but the Liquid Return Realm Hey, among the True Realm monks in the first realm, there are very few people who can advance to the Liquid Return Realm. It is a pity to abandon such talents.  ."

    ¡­¡­

    The voices of discussion could not move these two people. Although their expressions were expressionless, there was a green evil energy on their faces. They stood on the teleportation array, and their brilliance disappeared in a flash.

    "So it turns out that people from the virtual world can also have this kind of identity?"

    Xu Ruogu smiled and disappeared in the brilliance of the teleportation array.

 Text Chapter 55 Entering the Mind Realm!

    Guihua City.

    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, in the dead of night, a figure gathers its aura and flies over the roofs of various buildings in Guihua City. As it flies by, it is like a goddess scattering flowers, and jade plaques are silent one after another.  It flew out and landed on a deserted street, in front of a dilapidated door, on a bed in a brothel, in the boudoir of a boudoir, or even in a hot soup pot selling midnight snacks, causing a stir.  Exclaimed and cursed.

    When a monk accidentally discovered these jade tablets, he input his spiritual consciousness into them out of curiosity, and scanned them. His face suddenly changed, revealing a look of shock and surprise. He immediately looked around furtively and collected the jade tablets into a space magic weapon.  , leave quickly.

    A moment later, the figure stood on the roof of a very tall building. He seemed to feel that his previous move was too slow and too stupid like the thieves in the TV series. With a wave of his hand, the jade plaques were suspended like mosquitoes and flies.  In the surrounding space, the real energy immediately shook, like fireworks bursting out, and all the huge number of jade tokens flew away, scattered in various areas of Guihua City.

    The black figure was not masked, and a strange smile appeared on his face that looked very simple and honest. He immediately jumped up and disappeared into the darkness.

    "Huh? This is¡ª¡ª"

    In the heavily guarded City Lord's Mansion, an invisible grasping force grabbed an object flying past the roof and took it in through the window. A shocked cry suddenly came out.

    The next day, no, there was no need to wait until the second day. On this seemingly ordinary night, the entire Guihua City went crazy. Countless lights that had been extinguished suddenly lit up from various areas of the city, illuminating the entire city.  Got to be brightly lit.

    The next day, a piece of news spread from Guihua City, causing a sensation throughout Ruyang County and even the entire Eastern Region.

    The Qingtian Sect, which relies on the Qingyu Sect, has never heard of the first four levels of the middle-grade Tian-level skill "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu", which even includes the complete "Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun" that matches it.  The jade token spread wildly overnight, and everyone in Guihua City knew about it. It spread quickly throughout the Eastern Region with the force of a prairie fire.

    This is a mid-level Heaven-level skill. Although it only has the first four levels, its value cannot simply be measured by Yuan Jing, because it has a price but no market.

    Who is so wicked and so generous to publish such exercises?

    "Who is it? Who is it that has such a deep grudge against me and the Qingtian Sect? To do such a thing that is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself!"

    It is said that countless people around the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate, and even in Ruan Yong City thousands of miles away, heard a mournful roar full of anger and resentment that night.

    The next day, news came out that Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect, was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.

    The entire Eastern Region is boiling.

    Although the city lord of Guihua City, who had always had good relations with the Qingtian Sect, dispatched a large number of city defense troops the night before to search for scattered jade tablets, it was still unable to prevent the contents of the jade tablets from spreading to the entire Eastern Region at an incredible speed.  .

    Although the Qingtian Sect is not as powerful as the Qingyu Sect, it is still famous among the countless sects in the Eastern Region. Its foundation is the two middle-level heaven-level skills of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" and "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques"  The "Shaking God Technique" that Qin Xiaoyun later obtained by chance can be regarded as one.  Now that the first four levels of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" and the matching moves have all been leaked, it has been a huge blow. Moreover, after losing to the three third-level mineral veins of Wudaozong last time, it has shaken it to a certain extent.  Basically, the reputation of Qingtian Sect was disgraced and it became a laughing stock in the eyes of the major sects in the Eastern Region.

    The Qingtian Sect has been having a lot of bad luck recently. First, a war slave from the virtual world kidnapped the daughter of the sect leader and swaggered across the void. Her whereabouts are still unknown. Then, they lost three third-level mineral veins, and now there is a leak of their skills.  This kind of thing makes the entire Eastern Region laugh at him.

    Those who are interested have already noticed that there seems to be an invisible hand behind this, deliberately targeting the Qingtian Sect.  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of person or force the Qingtian Sect has provoked, and it actually allowed its opponent to do such a thing that harms others and does not benefit oneself. The middle-grade heaven-level skills are also worth tens of thousands of gold in the first world.  It was thrown out sparingly, which is astonishing to think about. It is such a grand gesture that is rarely seen in history.

    "It would be better if there was a complete version of the technique" Many greedy people sighed, and then hurriedly studied the incomplete version of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" they got.

    Some people practice secretly, while others learn from each other's strengths to make up for their weaknesses. In short, each has its own benefits.

    The selfless spirit of sacrificing the Qingtian Sect and bringing happiness to the world has made many people have a favorable impression of the mastermind behind the scenes.

    And the news that Qin Xiaoyun vomited blood was quickly confirmed. Recently, he suffered a series of blows, and his consciousness was injured and has not yet healed. He was actually so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma. The situation was extremely?Not good.

    Immediately, a reward was announced from the Qingtian Sect, which soon shocked the entire Eastern Territory - anyone who could catch the mastermind behind the incident of spreading the martial arts would receive a low-grade Chuantian-level martial arts technique and a third-order Yuanjing mineral vein.  A gift!

    People in the world were shocked by this, and countless people had great greed, knowing that this time Qingtian Sect really spent a lot of money!

    Although the third-level mineral veins are the lowest-level mineral veins, they can still be enough to support a large number of second- and third-rate sects for tens of thousands of years. Even the Qingtian Sect only controls more than a dozen third-level mineral veins.

    Not to mention adding a low-grade heaven-level technique.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the sky-high price of the bounty was announced, many casual cultivators and sects were immediately gearing up, and a rigorous search was launched throughout the Eastern Region.

    Even Xu Ruogu was tempted and considered twisting his own neck to claim the reward.

    But it was just a thought. After Xuruogu spread the jade tokens, he left Guihua City overnight, but did not pass through the teleportation array to avoid leaving clues. After leaving the city, he traveled thousands of kilometers and hid on a cliff.  In the natural cave above.

    Even so, when he was hiding, he still sensed several waves of energy fluctuations flying from the sky, and even more powerful spiritual consciousness repeatedly swept across the area of ??more than 10,000 kilometers around Guihua City. His spiritual consciousness was so strong that he was already at the low level of liquid recuperation.  A top-notch strongman, looking for any suspicious elements.

    If it weren¡¯t for the wonder of the Wanhua Holy Body, Xu Ruogu¡¯s careful restraint of his aura, and the protection of the remaining thoughts of his guardian will, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being discovered.

    Xu Ruogu remained motionless, like a lifeless corpse. He had already planned to hold the dynamometer stone in his hand, pouring his spiritual power into it, and immediately felt a faint suction force, inducing his own  Divine consciousness.

    "Is it possible that this mind world can completely absorb a person's spiritual consciousness?" Xu Ruogu was surprised, but he continued to increase the input of spiritual consciousness.

    When the infusion of spiritual power exceeds a critical point, there will immediately be an extremely strong force that will absorb most of the spiritual power.

    Countless colorful brilliance appeared in front of his eyes, as if he had gone through a long tunnel. In the blink of an eye, Xuruogu found himself in a wilderness covered with shallow grass. The sky was blue and the ground was wide, and the breeze carried the fragrance of grass. At a glance,  , there is a majestic city standing on the horizon.

 Text Chapter 56 Entering the city!

    "Is this the mind world? It feels so real." Xu Ruogu bent down and picked up a handful of soil, smelled it, and squeezed his palms, which gave him a real touch.

    At the same time, he also had a strange feeling, as if he was divided into two. Not only did he have a self in the world of thought, but the self in the real world could also easily feel, perceive changes in the outside world, and even speak and do things.  , the two selves are connected with each other without interfering with each other.

    "Can the mind world and the real world proceed at the same time without interfering? It seems like a split personality! The power of the Holy Lord is really unimaginable"

    Xu Ruogu clicked his tongue, and suddenly his expression changed. He looked at the rustling grass not far away, and saw a few bright green lights flashing in the grass. He let out a low demonstration roar, and suddenly there was a scream, and a light green shape jumped.  He jumped out at an unusually fast speed, opened his big mouth, and bit into Xu Ruogu's neck.

    Xu Ruogu could clearly see that this was a green-furred jackal-like creature with demonic energy fluctuations in its body. It was a demonic beast. He immediately pointed out the poisonous bee sword energy, which was as thin as a needle light, and shot out at once, piercing the vicious beast.  Between his eyebrows, his figure in mid-air suddenly froze, and immediately exploded into a sky full of flesh and blood.

    sand¡ª¡ª

    Xu Ruogu heard the sound of an object falling to the ground. He didn't have time to take a closer look. He saw four more of the same monster beasts jumping out of the grass. Their green eyes were full of animality and extremely ferocious. He immediately opened his palms and four sword auras emerged from the grass.  Four fingers were sent out, piercing through the eyebrows of the monster beasts. They all exploded and died, and suddenly there was another sound of objects falling to the ground.

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand to take a photo, and a few rays of light flew into his palm, and his expression suddenly became a little strange.

    It¡¯s actually a few yuan crystals.

    "I was wrong. The Holy Saint of the Beginning is so noble and great, how could it be possible that he has never played online games?"

    Xu Ruogu sighed, and then a weird smile appeared on his face: "It seems that this world of thought is more interesting than I thought. It can drop gold coins. I wonder if it can drop potions and equipment? Are there any system tasks and bosses? Moreover,  In the mind world, the martial arts in the real world can be performed without distinction. I wonder if the same is true for magic? And my sky-stealing eye, if it can also be used in the mind world, it would be awesome"

    With his heart moved, Xu Ruogu glanced at his wrist, his pupils shrank slightly, and a tiny pagoda-shaped mark on it was very clear.

    "Could it be that even magic weapons can be projected in?"

    With a flash of light, the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda appeared in Xu Ruogu's palm. With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, everything in the magic weapon was as before. Even the four Hua Yunxiong who were locked up on the first floor could see it.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu thought, a red female umbrella appeared in his hand. Immediately, his true energy was shaken, and the umbrella turned into powder.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu felt that in the real world, on the seventh floor of the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda, the umbrella spread out like sand and turned into nothingness.

    "Can it actually affect the real world? Can things in the real world be used in the mind world?" Xu Ruogu was secretly shocked, and then thought about what Gu Ming, the general manager of Huarong Auction House, said when he introduced the mind world.  A world of time and space between the boundary of reality and reality, thoughtfully: "Is this the so-called boundary between reality and reality? The world of thoughts is more wonderful than I imagined In this way, my sky-stealing eyes are probably also  It can be used, because in essence, the Thieving Eye is no longer a mere human eye, but a magic weapon! Since the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda can be used, then the Thieving Eye should also be able to be used!"

    There was a look of ecstasy in his eyes, and his smile was very bright.

    ¡°If Manager Feng had known that the umbrella he had treasured and had a unique meaning in his life was consumed by Xu Ruogu as an experiment without any care, would he be as angry as Qin Xiaoyun and vomit blood?

    Putting away the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, Xu Ruogu looked at the few Yuan Crystals that fell out after killing the monster in his hand, opened his mouth and swallowed it, his eyes slightly brightened: "The boundary between virtual and real is wonderful, not only in reality.  Items can be brought to the mind world for use. Can items from the mind world also be used in reality? The effects of these crystals are no different from those in reality! In this way, there is no real body except in the mind world.  Everything is consistent with the real world The Saint of Origin, one thought creates a world, I wonder if I can reach that state in this life?"

    Xu Ruogu's figure flew towards the majestic city in the vast wilderness.

    A moment later, we arrived under the thousand-meter-high city wall of the great city. In front of it, human beings were as insignificant as ants.

    And here, there are also many people queuing up at the gate of the city. There is no detailed inspection, they just want to collect city fees.

    "Why! Why do we need to collect city fees? I have been to large and small cities in the Eastern Region, and I have never heard of charging money to enter the city!" There was a noise from the front.In the voice, a young man is struggling with the person who collects money. There is a bit of simplicity and straightforwardness on his face. At first glance, he is a newcomer.

    The soldiers guarding the city were all wearing majestic silver armor. There were more than ten of them in total. They all laughed strangely when they heard the words. Immediately, one of them suddenly drew his sword and struck it down. The light of the sword was like a white rainbow, killing those who had no time to react.  The young man cut it in half with a knife. Because of his superb knife skills, the two halves of the body were not separated at once.

    "Silly boy, I will meet stupid people like you every day. Remember, this is the world of thought, not the real world. Even the four empires cannot control this place. Everything depends on strength. This Xuanyuan City is  I, the Xuanyuan Sect, established it all by myself, so what does it mean to charge you a small fee to enter the city?" Shaking off the blood on the blade, the soldier who drew the sword smiled and pointed at the center of the young man's eyebrows, a vertical blood line appeared, and immediately he  The shape suddenly exploded into countless fluorescent lights and dissipated into the air.

    Except for a few people in the queue at the back, everyone else was not surprised.

    Xu Ruogu also felt that the young man deserved to be hacked. He didn't look at the situation and just acted randomly. He always thought that all men in the world are your father and daughters are your mother, and everyone should pamper you?  Fortunately, this is the world of thought. Even if someone is hacked to death, it will only be a damage to his spiritual consciousness, and his life will not be lost. Otherwise, if he is hacked to death because of a little Yuanjing, it will be a miserable death.

    While waiting to enter the city, Xu Ruogu tried to use his Sky Thieving Eye to peek at the flow of true energy in the body of the person in front of him. Sure enough, it was clear and he was immediately relieved.

    After paying the money to enter the city, Xuruogu found that except for the layout, everything was not much different from the real city.

    He looked around, and immediately attracted the attention of interested people, and a man immediately came up to him: "Is this young master a newbie to the world of mind? If you want to have a comprehensive understanding of the world of mind, you might as well buy a copy of "The Mind of Mind"  "Comprehensive Guide to the Realm of Mind", which not only contains various information about the world of mind, but also a comprehensive map of the first world of mind, as well as the distribution locations of the mountain gates of various sects."

 Text Chapter 57: You and your mother are close friends!

    ps: Two chapters combined into one, there will be no updates today. If you think this book is to your liking, don¡¯t forget to vote~

    ***********

    "Oh? Is there any sect that opens a mountain gate in the mind world?" Xu Ruogu became interested.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu's interest, the man became even more enthusiastic and said: "Of course, as long as it is a sect in reality, in the Nian Realm, there are separate mountain gates and caves to establish power. You must know that the Nian Realm  The various heavenly materials, earthly treasures and even magic weapons produced in it can also be embodied in the real world! These heavenly materials, earthly treasures and magic weapons are not worth mentioning to monks in the higher plane world, but for the first world  Many of them are of great valueall of them are introduced in the guide."

    "In that case, let's have one. How much is it?"

    "It's not expensive, it's not expensive, it's only five taels of yuan crystal."

    Saying it is not expensive is actually a rip-off. Xu Ruogu's previous purchase of so many historical books only cost three taels of yuan crystals. However, he was too lazy to care about it and bought a copy of "The Comprehensive Guide to the Mind World", which is also  A jade tablet, with a sweep of consciousness, everything in it is imprinted in the mind.

    It was indeed all-encompassing and contained a lot of information. Only then did Xu Ruogu realize that the place he was in now was the first realm of thought, just like the first realm in the real world. Above it, there were seven realms of thought.  The way to enter other worlds of thought is the same as the way to enter other planes in the real world. Flying directly upwards also requires you to go through many tests.

    The area of ??the First Mind Realm is no smaller than that of the First Realm. It is divided up and occupied by countless sects of various sizes. However, the most common people here are not people, but monsters.

    In the mind world, there are monsters everywhere. Both in quantity and quality, they are much higher than the real world. They are spread all over the mind world. They are the biggest enemies of monks in the mind world. Every moment, I don¡¯t know how many monks are killed by monsters.  Kill.

    In the guide, the records describe no less than ten thousand kinds of monsters of various levels and their distribution areas.

    In addition, in the mind world, there are many treasures of heaven and earth, secret realms and ruins, and many known secret realms and ruins have been specially marked.

    There are even extremely rare fruits called divine fruits, which are condensed by the mind world after absorbing and purifying the remaining thoughts of fallen monks from various planes in the real world. They contain incomplete or complete powerful techniques, and  A massive amount of pure spiritual power that can be perfectly absorbed by anyone.

    All in all, the world of mind is a world that is no less exciting than the real world. Throughout the ages, countless monks have grown up in the world of mind. Many of them have even transformed from unknown people into giants because of a chance encounter. This kind of  It's definitely not uncommon.

    "The guidebook purchased does indeed have an overall map of the First Mind Realm, with the names of many sects densely marked on it, marked in different colors according to the level of power.

    After searching in Xuruo Valley, they quickly found the location of the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate.

    "Qingtian Sect, if you offend me, you will suffer eight lifetimes of bad luck. In the real world, I can't take action against you for the time being, but in this world of thought, I will make you turn upside down and make it difficult for you to sleep and eat well!"

    Xu Ruogu let out a gloomy and strange laugh, summoned an alien vehicle and drove to the teleportation array in the center of the city.

    Because all the big and small cities in the mind world are established by sects, and the sects are not completely in harmony, many cities cannot communicate with each other, so the teleportation in the mind world is not as good as in the real world.  Conveniently, Xu Ruogu teleported five times before finally teleporting to a city that was still more than 100,000 kilometers away from the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate.

    Somewhat annoyed, he left the city and flew through the air. Xu Ruogu cursed in his mouth: "Damn, these sects are so expensive. If this continues, how many yuan crystals will be spent on this teleportation. Sooner or later, we have to learn  Formation, set up your own formation, cross the void, go wherever you want!"

    While speeding towards Qingtian Sect, Xu Ruogu suddenly heard a sharp roar, and a giant golden eagle came across the sky, its wings covering the sky, its golden eyes cold, the demonic energy in its body surging, exuding the aura of a strong man.

    The giant golden eagle screamed, and opened its sharp eagle claws made of steel. The claws were entangled with strong winds, tearing out waves of energy, like a martial arts master delivering a fatal blow, and grabbing it towards Xuruo Valley.

    "Returning Liquid Demonic Essence? This is actually a monster beast that is at the beginning of the Liquid Returning Realm!"

    Xu Ruogu saw it clearly at a glance, his eyes immediately focused, he made a seal with his hand, played the Dingzi Jue, and then repeated his old trick, the poisonous bee sword energy was hidden in the darkness, and faced the golden giant eagle.

    The claws of the golden giant eagle are extremely sharp, and coupled with the demon Yuan Peiran, the black curtain is torn apart at once. At this time, the strong murderous aura in the poisonous bee sword energy burst out, making the golden giant eagle startled and reactedUnable to catch up, his eyes were blinded by a sword. He suddenly let out a cry of pain and lost his balance. However, he did not forget to flap his five-meter-long wings suddenly, and a fierce wind roared into a tornado and struck Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu swayed and hid, and with a wave of his arm, a half-moon-shaped flame sword emitted extremely hot energy. The heat was emitted, and the sky was reflected in a fiery red. Rutong created a sea of ??fire and split the void.  , with a fierce killing intention, slashed at the head of the golden giant eagle.

    This move is exactly the "Sky-burning Fire Blade" in the "Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun" used by Xu Ruogu to replace the Red Yang Jin of the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" with his own Ten Thousand Transformations True Essence. It is more powerful than Qin Pianpian's original  If you use it, it will be more than a hundred times stronger.  The fire shrouded the sky, and the entire sky was blocked by the power of the sword.

    The giant golden eagle had no way to dodge. It opened its mouth and let out a violent roar. A ball of demonic energy spewed out and hit the "Burning Sky Flame Blade". The two powerful forces in the mid-air were like two ferocious beasts strangled crazily. Endless  The Yaoyuan sword shot out in all directions, magnificent and brilliant.

    And at this moment, a sword energy as vicious and well hidden as a poisonous bee's tail needle, using this magnificent light curtain composed of radiant energy as a cover, bypassed the center of the strangulation, and appeared in the blink of an eye at the golden giant eagle.  in front of my eyes.

    The giant golden eagle was unable to dodge, and the remaining eye was stabbed blind again. The sword energy exploded, and a large piece of fishy-smelling flesh and blood exploded in the eye socket.

    This time, both eyes were blinded, and the golden giant eagle completely lost its balance. Xuruogu hid his aura, turned around, and appeared above him in the blink of an eye. He stored his true energy in his fist and punched it hard on the head, beating it to pieces.  shoot.

    Boom!

    The golden eagle fell into the woods below, crushing several big trees. When it hit the ground, it exploded into countless crystals. Then a large piece of crystal and a sky-blue bead as big as a baby's fist were scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Something really exploded!¡±

    Xu Ruogu took out a space ring from the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda and put it on his hand. When he landed, he waved his hand to collect all the Yuan Jing on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand to take a shot. The blue bead fell into his hand. The demon Yuan inside was thick and contained more.  The essence of huge life.

    This is a demon pill!  And it is the highest quality demon pill that Xuruogu has obtained from killing demon beasts so far!

    Xu Ruogu found that he actually felt hungry in the mind world, and it was extremely strong, even stronger than the strange blue stone he got in the mine. He immediately knew that he had encountered something good, so he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.  After taking it down, the Wanhua Holy Body began to digest it with all its strength.

    Xu Ruogu was not in a hurry and rushed to the Qingtian Sect immediately. After sitting cross-legged for more than an hour, he finally digested the demon pill completely. He immediately felt that his physical body was stronger than before, and the returned fluid essence was more solid.  Quite a few.

    "It seems that we need to kill a few more monsters, and we are not far from the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm"

    Xuruogu didn't even fly up, and just shuttled forward in the dense forest. Along the way, he suddenly encountered many large and small monsters, but none of them were as good as the golden giant eagle just now. He was killed by him and obtained the monster pill.  During the process of swallowing, I even used my hunger to identify some natural treasures. They were all dug out by the roots and put into my mouth like a cow chewing peonies.

    After this stop-and-go, fighting and killing, it took Xuruogu most of the day to travel more than 3,000 kilometers. I felt that the speed was a bit slow, so I started to only attack monsters that had reached the Guyuan realm, and lower levels.  The monsters don¡¯t even look at it, just skip it.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu's figure stopped and landed on a thick branch of a jungle tree, but his eyes were raised upwards. The dense leaves blocked the sunlight, but they could not block his view of the people chasing each other in the sky.  Peeping at the flow of true energy within the two people's bodies.

    "The person in front, hand over the divine fruit, and I will spare your life!" A cold voice came from the mouth of the person behind, as if he was afraid of disturbing others. This person condensed his voice into a sound beam, which could be heard in the ears of the people in front.

    ??????????????????????? However, Xu Ruogu¡¯s cultivation level is much higher than theirs, so he can naturally hear clearly. The word ¡°divine fruit¡± stirred his nerves, making Xu Ruogu¡¯s ears become a little bigger.

    "Humph, Jiang Hua, I know you! I discovered this divine fruit first. Don't think that just because you are the son of the master of Yixie Sect, you can be so domineering. I am not afraid to tell you that my master is Liu Qingshan!"  The man was angry and unwilling, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and shouted angrily. He had fought with the people behind him and was seriously injured, so he ran away for his life.

    "The first elder of the Ziyin Sect, Liu Qingshan?" Jiang Hua, the son of the leader of the Yixie Sect behind him, was startled, and his voice became even colder and filled with evil intent: "It's a pity that the Ziyin Sect has joined the Tiangang Sect, and I, Yixie,  The evil sect belongs to the Shengwu Sect, which is not the right way to begin with! But since you are Liu Qingshan¡¯s disciple, hand over the divine fruit, and I will spare your life! If you don¡¯t know what to do, I will kill you, just for a mere god  Guo, you Ziyin Sect still dare to indulge me?Can the war between the two sects succeed?  If I want to kill you, it's no more difficult than killing a pig or a dog!  "

    The face of Liu Qingshan¡¯s disciple in front suddenly became very ugly.

    At this moment, an old and domineering voice sounded: "You two pigs and dogs, get out of here!"

    Appearing together with this sound, were two giant palms that were condensed with huge true energy and were flaming red and emitting terrifying heat. They poked out from the jungle below, like a big net catching small birds, and accurately captured the two people who were flying quickly.  Grab it and drag it down.

    Jiang Hua and the others were horrified, and they used all their true energy to resist, but they couldn't break away at all.

    "Returning to the Liquid Realm!" Liu Qingshan's disciple said in shock.

    "This isChiyang Jin?" Jiang Hua's eyesight was even better.

    The terrifying high temperature made both of them scream unbearably. Large and small blisters covered their bodies. The clothes on their bodies turned to ashes in an instant, leaving them naked and naked.

    With two muffled sounds, the naked Jiang Hua fell heavily onto the scorching black open space that was opened up in the jungle in an instant, and the surrounding land was emitting a few black smoke.

    Then he stepped on the chests of Jiang Hua and Liu Qingshan¡¯s disciples with two feet, looking down at them.

    Jiang Hua and Jiang Hua were knocked unconscious. They opened their eyes and saw clearly the face of the person who trampled on them, and they suddenly showed disbelief.

    "Master of Qingtian Sect! Qin Xiaoyun!" Jiang Hua blurted out.

    Xu Ruogu raised his foot and trampled it hard, causing Jiang Hua's chest to dent, and mouthfuls of blood spurted out from Jiang Hua's mouth.

    "How can you directly call me by my sect's name?" Xu Ruogu said indifferently.

    At the same time, his eyes suddenly lit up, and an invisible gaze shot into Jiang Hua's eyes. Jiang Hua, who was about to scream, suddenly trembled like an electric shock, and let out a sharp scream.

    "Shake, shake the magic!" Liu Qingshan's disciple, who originally doubted Qin Xiaoyun's identity, made a trembling voice with fear.

    ¡°No one in the world today understands this technique except Qin Xiaoyun.

    "Master Qin, please have mercy! Have mercy! My father is the master of Yixie Sect!" Jiang Hua cried out in pain and begged for mercy, his consciousness almost collapsed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What attack is the most dangerous in the mind world is definitely the attack from the spiritual consciousness. If someone in the mind world is struck to shatter the spiritual consciousness, the spiritual consciousness in the real world will also suffer great damage.

    "snort!"

    Xu Ruogu snorted coldly, withdrew his gaze and said condescendingly: "This is just a small punishment but a big warning! If it weren't for your mother's sake, I would kill you right now!"

    For my mother¡¯s sake?  When Jiang Hua heard this, he actually held back the pain and looked at "Qin Xiaoyun" with wide eyes.

    The face of disciple Liu Qingshan also became strange.

    "Your mother and I were close friends back then"

    Xu Ruogu looked sighing, as if recalling the romantic affair in his youth. That expression told others nakedly that he was by no means as simple as a best friend.

    After sighing for a few seconds, Xu Ruogu looked down at Jiang Hua very carefully, suddenly showing a strange look on his face, and murmured to himself: "Speaking of which, you look somewhat similar to me."

    Jiang Hua endured the pain of consciousness, blinked and looked at "Qin Xiaoyun", compared it with his own face, and found that it seemed to be somewhat similar. An extremely terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his heart, could it be

    Disciple Liu Qingshan also widened his eyes with fear and horror on his face, feeling that he had learned an incredible secret. The wives of the masters of the Qingtian Sect and the Yixie Sect, actually

    Seeing their appearance, Xu Ruogu almost felt hurt internally, but his face was very indifferent.

    This guy never forgets his evil deeds, and at this time he actually wants to destroy the harmony of other people's families.

    "That's all." Xu Ruogu looked a little uninterested and said calmly: "This place is the realm of our Qingtian Sect. Everything in this realm should belong to our Qingtian Sect. Hand over the divine fruit.  , I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Jiang Hua¡¯s expressions changed.

 Text Chapter 58: Making enemies every generation!

    Divine Fruit is very rare in the entire Nian Realm, especially in the First Nian Realm. It is hard to find and is worth as much as a second-level mineral vein, because no one knows whether a Divine Fruit contains something more.  The skills of powerful men in high-dimensional worlds!

    Precisely because of its great value, Jiang Hua would rather kill Liu Qingshan¡¯s disciples and make Yixie Sect and Ziyin Sect fiercely enmity, but also want to grab the divine fruit.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that Qin Xiaoyun would suddenly appear at this moment when the mantis was stalking the cicada and the oriole was following. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he had been hit so hard that he vomited blood and fell into a coma?

    "Sect Master Qin, this is against the rules" Liu Qingshan's disciple struggled with his face and gritted his teeth and said: "Sect Master Qin, please forgive me for not agreeing to this. If Sect Leader Qin wants to rob, although this junior cannot stop him, he will definitely report it to me.  Sect Master, for the sake of the harmony between Ziyin Sect and Qingtian Sect, I hope Sect Master Qin will think twice!"

    "Sect Master Qin, if you take it by force, you will be the enemy of our Yixie Sect!" Jiang Hua also gritted his teeth and said firmly, choosing to stand on the front line with the Ziyin Sect at this time.

    "Haha." Xu Ruogu laughed, with a bit of ferocity, and said: "Purple Yin Sect? Yixie Sect? You probably don't know that our sect has now stood up from behind and happened to be looking for the divine fruit. Unexpectedly, you guys will  Send it to your door, just wait for me to get the divine fruit, digest it, and be able to break through to the high level of fluid reversion. I want to see if you two sects have the guts to come to my Qingtian Sect to run wild! Then first  Destroy the Five Dao Sects, and then destroy your two sects!"

    Jiang Hua and his wife suddenly changed their colors.

    If what "Qin Xiaoyun" said is true, when it breaks through, the status of Qingtian Sect will rise to a new height. High-level powerhouses in the liquid-returning realm, even among the three sects in the eastern region of Qingyu Sect, Shengwu Sect, Tiangang Sect,  It is very rare and must be taken seriously.

    The Yingyue Sect is a good example. The leader of the Yingyue Sect has reached the high level of Liquid Return Realm and has dominated Nanyun County ever since.

    " Among the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect, the strongest ones are only at the peak of the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm, and their overall strength is similar to that of the Qingtian Sect. Once "Qin Xiaoyun" breaks through, even if they join forces, they may not dare to provoke the Qingtian Sect!

    As Xu Ruogu said, he turned to look at the disciples of the Ziyin Sect and said, "Boy, what's your name?"

    "Wan, junior Huo Qiyun."

    "Huo Qiyun, right? I, Qin Xiaoyun, remember your name!"

    Xu Ruogu showed a cruel smile and poured real energy under his feet. Huo Qiyun screamed and exploded into countless fluorescent lights. On the ground, many items suddenly appeared, including many demon pills and yuan crystals, as well as  There are several treasures of ordinary quality, the most conspicuous of which is a bright red fruit with a faint brilliance.

    When a monk is in the mind world, as long as he is killed, any items he carries will fall off on his own. Xu Ruogu has long known this from the guide.

    Reaching out to take a shot, the red fruit fell into his palm. Xu Ruogu felt an earth-shaking hunger ten times stronger than when he got the strange blue stone. A strange color flashed in his eyes: "This is the divine fruit."

    "Master Qin, I am the young master of Yixie Sect, do you really dare to kill me? You are not afraid of being attacked by a group of people!" Jiang Hua said with a pale face and fear in his eyes.

    "Boy, remember to say hello to your mother for me, and tell your father that our sect will snatch your mother back from him immediately!"

    Xu Ruogu looked down at him, not forgetting to destroy the family in the end. With a fierce stamp, Jiang Hua turned into fluorescent light and exploded, exploding items everywhere. The light crystal was like a hill, and there were many demon pills, natural materials, and earthly treasures.  His collection is at least ten times larger than that of Huo Qiyun, and he is worthy of being the young master of Yixie Sect.

    After killing these two people, Xu Ruogu's face distorted and transformed into another person, showing a strange smile. He immediately opened his mouth, and all the Yuan Jing, demon pills, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures on the ground flew up.  A steady flow of water poured into his mouth, and after a moment, everything except the divine fruit entered his stomach.

    Xu Ruogu is now in the liquid-returning state, and its digestive capacity is several times stronger than at the beginning. It won't take long for all these things to be absorbed by the body.

    "Yixie Sect, Ziyin Sect, each is a sect comparable to Qingtian Sect Qin Xiaoyun, I created two enemies for your Qingtian Sect this time, and I also found you a wife. You have to be grateful to me.  ah¡­¡­"

    With a low murmur in his mouth, Xu Ruogu moved around and quickly left the place. He immediately entered a dank valley and entered a natural cave. Only then did he focus on the divine fruit in his hand.

    From the surface, apart from the fact that it glows, there are not many abnormalities in the divine fruit. Xu Ruogu tried to penetrate with the power of his spiritual consciousness, but was blocked by invisible force and found it difficult to penetrate the skin of the divine fruit.

    "It's a good thing. Let's take a look. This is a rare divine fruit in the world of mind. What's so magical about it"

      Xu Ruogu's eyes flashed with strange light, he opened his mouth and swallowed the entire divine fruit.

    If it is absorbed according to the routine, Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness will be nourished by the huge and pure spiritual power contained in the divine fruit, which is formed by the mind world transforming the residual spirits of the fallen strong men in various worlds. As a result, the spiritual consciousness will skyrocket, and even  It is possible to obtain some of the skills and secrets of the fallen strongman.

    However, Xu Ruogu did not deliberately curb the instinctive absorption of the Wanhua Holy Body, because he thought in his heart that it would be easier to obtain exercises to strengthen his spiritual consciousness in the future, not to mention that Saint Chiyou also mentioned that he should let him enter the fifth dimension.  Before reaching the realm, maximize your physical body.

    Therefore, at this moment, the digestion ability of the Wanhua Holy Body is fully activated, locking the divine fruit, and suddenly the clear water that has never been experienced before spreads throughout the body, like washing the marrow and cutting the pulse. The unusually comfortable feeling makes Xu Ruogu unable to help but want to grow.  Howl.

    *********

    While Xu Ruogu was digesting the divine fruit, in the real world, Jiang Hua and Huo Qiyun were filled with anger and resentment, and each approached their father and master.

    On a mountain peak of Ziyin Sect, Huo Qiyun's master Liu Qingshan suddenly changed his color, stood up suddenly, stared at Huo Qiyun who was kneeling on the ground to plead guilty, and said in shock: "What! You found the divine fruit? You were chased by the young master of Yixie Sect.  , but was snatched away by Qin Xiaoyun in the end? Are you sure you read it correctly, that person is indeed Qin Xiaoyun? "

    "You can't be wrong! This person's actions are full of powerful red Yang energy, which can never be disguised, and he has used the magic of shaking gods. Jiang Hua and I have no power to resist in his hands!" Huo Qiyun, who was kneeling on the ground, was full of laughter.  With an angry expression on his face, he said: "Qin Xiaoyun seems to be standing up after breaking through. He needs the divine fruit to help him break through. He also threatened that after breaking through, he will first destroy the Five Dao Sect, then the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect!"

    When Liu Qingshan heard this, his face turned livid, with a look of rage, and a murderous intention burst out, and he said in a cold voice: "Qin Xiaoyun really said that?"

    "Every word is true and not a single lie. If Master doesn't believe it, you can contact the Young Master of Yixie Sect to confront him! And I secretly recorded everything with a jade tablet!"

    "That's too much! Let's go, follow my master and go see the sect leader immediately!" Liu Qingshan grabbed Huo Qiyun and shot out from the top of the mountain, flying towards the main peak.

 Text Chapter 59 Two sects join forces!

    After arriving at the main peak and asking to see the sect master, Huo Qiyun told the story in detail and presented a jade tablet, which recorded everything he encountered in the mind world, from finding the divine fruit to being chased by Jiang Hua.  Killed, and then profited by Qin Xiaoyun as a fisherman, as well as Qin Xiaoyun's many arrogant words, were all recorded until he was trampled to death.

    On the sect leader's chair, Nangong Qinai, the sect leader of the Purple Yin Sect, was a tall man with a beard. He was dressed in a luxurious purple robe. His hair mixed with purple was tied randomly behind his head with a black rope. His face was rough and full of majesty. He listened quietly to Huo Qiyun.  As he narrated, his spiritual consciousness swept over the jade tablet, he raised his brows, and with the power of thunder, he said in a rich voice: "Chiyang Jin is not real. Nowadays, "Chiyang Wuji Kung" is rumored, and anyone with better talent can imitate it.  It's like seven or eight images, but are you sure that the person used it to shake the spirit, rather than using the power of divine consciousness to see through the eyes?"

    Huo Qiyun, who was kneeling on the ground, thought carefully about it and said resolutely: "There is no mistake. That person hurt people with his gaze. It is very mysterious. During this process, I did not feel any spiritual power emanating from his gaze!"

    "Brother, there are rumors that Qin Xiaoyun was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma. However, no one knows whether it is true or not. Could it be that he was really a blessing in disguise and stood up after being defeated? A month ago, his consciousness was severely injured. It cannot be faked. If it was really  It is really not impossible for him to obtain the divine fruit, restore his consciousness after refining, and advance to the high level of the Liquid Return Realm!" Liu Qingshan said to Nangong Qi, the leader of the Ziyin Sect, "A divine fruit, the purity contained in it is  The power of divine consciousness is secondary. If it contains the skills of powerful people from other planes and worlds, even if it is just a fragment, it will be enough to improve our Purple Yin Sect a lot."

    Nangong Qi's expression changed when he heard the words. He pondered for a few seconds and then sent a message: "This matter should not be rushed. Even if Qin Xiaoyun really gets the divine fruit, he will not absorb it hastily. He will definitely be fully prepared and contact Yixie Sect first.  If the two sects can join forces, forcing the Qingtian Sect to hand over the divine fruit will be a certainty."

    "In this case, doesn't it mean that some of the benefits will be given to Yixie Sect?"

    ¡°Even if you give some benefits to the Yixie Sect, it is better than getting nothing at all, and it will help the Qingtian Sect!¡± Nangong Qi snorted coldly, with a shrewd light in his eyes.

    ¡°Senior brother, you have thought it through carefully!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "Yixie Sect."

    ¡°Can you add anything to what you just said?¡±

    The leader of the Yixie Sect is a middle-aged man with a beardless face, soft facial lines, narrow eyes, and a feminine and evil look between his eyebrows, which makes people feel that he does not look like a good person at first glance.

    At this moment, he was staring at his only son Jiang Hua. Knowing his son's temperament well, he was very suspicious of what Jiang Hua said. He felt that Qin Xiaoyun of the Qingtian Sect did not look like such a domineering person.

    Jiang Hua was almost in tears. Although in the past when he had fierce fights with dudes from other sects, he would always add fuel to the fire in front of his father, but this time he really didn't add anything to it. He said cruelly: "Dad, don't add fuel to the fire. I  There are some things I haven¡¯t told you this time because I¡¯m afraid it will make you even more angry.¡±

    "Don't hesitate, just say it!" The leader of Yixie Sect narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light suddenly appeared.

    "Qin Xiaoyun seems to have had some unclear relationship with my mother" Jiang Hua looked at his father carefully and said, "When he killed me in the mind world, he asked me to tell you that he would learn from you.  He snatched my mother away in his hand" He presented a jade talisman, "This is the scene I secretly recorded with the jade talisman at that time. Dad will know it as soon as he sees it."

    He didn¡¯t dare to say that he was probably not his biological son, but the son of Qin Xiaoyun. Otherwise, with his evil nature, he might have torn himself alive on the spot if he knew he was not his biological son.  The scene in this jade talisman has also been slightly edited to hide the part where Qin Xiaoyun said that he looked very similar to her.

    "Evil obstacle!"

    Divine consciousness swept over the jade talisman, and a terrifying momentum like a storm erupted from the body of the Yixie Sect, rushing into the sky. The sky above the sect master's hall changed color, and the entire Yixie Sect's mountain gate was alarmed. I don't know how many elders and disciples there were at this moment.  He set his sights in the direction of the main peak.

    Jiang Hua was struck by this momentum and rolled out nearly a hundred meters like a gourd on the ground. He hit the hard wall of the hall, shaking the whole hall, and blood spurted out from his mouth and nose like a broken water pipe.

    "Dad, it's none of my business, it's all what Qin Xiaoyun said!" Jiang Hua howled loudly.

    The leader of Yixie Sect has a strange aura, his slightly narrowed eyes show an unpredictable color, and murderous intent boils in his heart.

    Xu Ruogu also got it wrong. The leader of Yixie Sect has a wicked temperament. He always snatches the women he likes, possesses them ruthlessly, and kills them after playing with them. The only one he fell in love with at first sight was Jiang Hua's mother decades ago.  , Reluctantly Luohua was ruthless, and pursued her hard but failed. In a rage, the sect leader destroyed the entire sect where Jiang Hua's mother belonged, forcibly adopted her as the sect leader's wife, and gave birth to Jiang Hua.But even though he gave birth to a son, the sect leader's wife always treated the sect leader of Yixie Sect without any pretense, listening to sutras and chanting Buddha in the ancestral hall every day.

    Now after listening to Jiang Hua's words and seeing the scenes in the jade talisman, the leader of the Yixie Sect finally "enlightened" and understood the "original story" of the matter. As a man, the huge shame and anger that he could not bear surged in his heart, making him hate him.  Desire to kill.

    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! They are all bitches! No wonder you have always been unfaithful to me for many years, even when you gave birth to Hua'er. So you have hidden such a person in your heart?  "The leader of Yixie Sect showed a sinister smile, with a hint of madness, and roared in his heart: "Qin Xiaoyun, Qingtian Sect, I, Jiang Yin, are incompatible with you!"

    At this time, an elder entered the hall tremblingly and said respectfully: "To the sect master, from outside the mountain gate, a Thousand Miles Messenger Flying Talisman flew in, with the seal of the Purple Yin Sect on it."

    "Purple Yin Sect?"

    Jiang Yin, the leader of Yixie Sect, calmed down and stretched out his hand to take a shot. A flying talisman flew from the elder's hand and fell into his hand. Immediately, his true energy was shaken. As the flying talisman shattered, fluorescent light flashed and a projection appeared not far away.

    It is the leader of Ziyin Sect.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know that with his sudden idea, he had created two powerful enemies for the Qingtian Sect, and the two sect leaders hit it off and started planning to jointly attack the Qingtian Sect. He was just concentrating on digesting the divine fruit.

    Three hours later, Xu Ruogu absorbed all the things he had previously received from Jiang Hua and the two of them. Even the divine fruit was digested to only one-third. Suddenly, he felt that his physical body seemed to have reached a limit.  , the compression of liquid return true energy seems to have reached a small bottleneck, and it is difficult to improve it for a while.

    Xu Ruogu has a hunch that if he continues to digest the divine fruit, he will definitely be able to break through this limit, and both his physical body and his true energy will be raised to a new level.

    Intermediate level of liquid return state!

    ps: There is a vast sea of ??books. If you like this book, remember to collect it!

 Text Chapter 59 Two sects join forces!

    After arriving at the main peak and asking to see the sect master, Huo Qiyun told the story in detail and presented a jade tablet, which recorded everything he encountered in the mind world, from finding the divine fruit to being chased by Jiang Hua.  Killed, and then profited by Qin Xiaoyun as a fisherman, as well as Qin Xiaoyun's many arrogant words, were all recorded until he was trampled to death.

    On the sect leader's chair, Nangong Qinai, the sect leader of the Purple Yin Sect, was a tall man with a beard. He was dressed in a luxurious purple robe. His hair mixed with purple was tied randomly behind his head with a black rope. His face was rough and full of majesty. He listened quietly to Huo Qiyun.  As he narrated, his spiritual consciousness swept over the jade tablet, he raised his brows, and with the power of thunder, he said in a rich voice: "Chiyang Jin is not real. Nowadays, "Chiyang Wuji Kung" is rumored, and anyone with better talent can imitate it.  It's like seven or eight images, but are you sure that the person used it to shake the spirit, rather than using the power of divine consciousness to see through the eyes?"

    Huo Qiyun, who was kneeling on the ground, thought carefully about it and said resolutely: "There is no mistake. That person hurt people with his gaze. It is very mysterious. During this process, I did not feel any spiritual power emanating from his gaze!"

    "Brother, there are rumors that Qin Xiaoyun was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma. However, no one knows whether it is true or not. Could it be that he was really a blessing in disguise and stood up after being defeated? A month ago, his consciousness was severely injured. It cannot be faked. If it was really  It is really not impossible for him to obtain the divine fruit, restore his consciousness after refining, and advance to the high level of the Liquid Return Realm!" Liu Qingshan said to Nangong Qi, the leader of the Ziyin Sect, "A divine fruit, the purity contained in it is  The power of divine consciousness is secondary. If it contains the skills of powerful people from other planes and worlds, even if it is just a fragment, it will be enough to improve our Purple Yin Sect a lot."

    Nangong Qi's expression changed when he heard the words. He pondered for a few seconds and then sent a message: "This matter should not be rushed. Even if Qin Xiaoyun really gets the divine fruit, he will not absorb it hastily. He will definitely be fully prepared and contact Yixie Sect first.  If the two sects can join forces, forcing the Qingtian Sect to hand over the divine fruit will be a certainty."

    "In this case, doesn't it mean that some of the benefits will be given to Yixie Sect?"

    ¡°Even if you give some benefits to the Yixie Sect, it is better than getting nothing at all, and it will help the Qingtian Sect!¡± Nangong Qi snorted coldly, with a shrewd light in his eyes.

    ¡°Senior brother, you have thought it through carefully!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "Yixie Sect."

    ¡°Can you add anything to what you just said?¡±

    The leader of the Yixie Sect is a middle-aged man with a beardless face, soft facial lines, narrow eyes, and a feminine and evil look between his eyebrows, which makes people feel that he does not look like a good person at first glance.

    At this moment, he was staring at his only son Jiang Hua. Knowing his son's temperament well, he was very suspicious of what Jiang Hua said. He felt that Qin Xiaoyun of the Qingtian Sect did not look like such a domineering person.

    Jiang Hua was almost in tears. Although in the past when he had fierce fights with dudes from other sects, he would always add fuel to the fire in front of his father, but this time he really didn't add anything to it. He said cruelly: "Dad, don't add fuel to the fire. I  There are some things I haven¡¯t told you this time because I¡¯m afraid it will make you even more angry.¡±

    "Don't hesitate, just say it!" The leader of Yixie Sect narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light suddenly appeared.

    "Qin Xiaoyun seems to have had some unclear relationship with my mother" Jiang Hua looked at his father carefully and said, "When he killed me in the mind world, he asked me to tell you that he would learn from you.  He snatched my mother away in his hand" He presented a jade talisman, "This is the scene I secretly recorded with the jade talisman at that time. Dad will know it as soon as he sees it."

    He didn¡¯t dare to say that he was probably not his biological son, but the son of Qin Xiaoyun. Otherwise, with his evil nature, he might have torn himself alive on the spot if he knew he was not his biological son.  The scene in this jade talisman has also been slightly edited to hide the part where Qin Xiaoyun said that he looked very similar to her.

    "Evil obstacle!"

    Divine consciousness swept over the jade talisman, and a terrifying momentum like a storm erupted from the body of the Yixie Sect, rushing into the sky. The sky above the sect master's hall changed color, and the entire Yixie Sect's mountain gate was alarmed. I don't know how many elders and disciples there were at this moment.  He set his sights in the direction of the main peak.

    Jiang Hua was struck by this momentum and rolled out nearly a hundred meters like a gourd on the ground. He hit the hard wall of the hall, shaking the whole hall, and blood spurted out from his mouth and nose like a broken water pipe.

    "Dad, it's none of my business, it's all what Qin Xiaoyun said!" Jiang Hua howled loudly.

    The leader of Yixie Sect has a strange aura, his slightly narrowed eyes show an unpredictable color, and murderous intent boils in his heart.

    Xu Ruogu also got it wrong. The leader of Yixie Sect has a wicked temperament. He always snatches the women he likes, possesses them ruthlessly, and kills them after playing with them. The only one he fell in love with at first sight was Jiang Hua's mother decades ago.  , Reluctantly Luohua was ruthless, and pursued her hard but failed. In a rage, the sect leader destroyed the entire sect where Jiang Hua's mother belonged, forcibly adopted her as the sect leader's wife, and gave birth to Jiang Hua.But even though he gave birth to a son, the sect leader's wife always treated the sect leader of Yixie Sect without any pretense, listening to sutras and chanting Buddha in the ancestral hall every day.

    Now after listening to Jiang Hua's words and seeing the scenes in the jade talisman, the leader of the Yixie Sect finally "enlightened" and understood the "original story" of the matter. As a man, the huge shame and anger that he could not bear surged in his heart, making him hate him.  Desire to kill.

    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! They are all bitches! No wonder you have always been unfaithful to me for many years, even when you gave birth to Hua'er. So you have hidden such a person in your heart?  "The leader of Yixie Sect showed a sinister smile, with a hint of madness, and roared in his heart: "Qin Xiaoyun, Qingtian Sect, I, Jiang Yin, are incompatible with you!"

    At this time, an elder entered the hall tremblingly and said respectfully: "To the sect master, from outside the mountain gate, a Thousand Miles Messenger Flying Talisman flew in, with the seal of the Purple Yin Sect on it."

    "Purple Yin Sect?"

    Jiang Yin, the leader of Yixie Sect, calmed down and stretched out his hand to take a shot. A flying talisman flew from the elder's hand and fell into his hand. Immediately, his true energy was shaken. As the flying talisman shattered, fluorescent light flashed and a projection appeared not far away.

    It is the leader of Ziyin Sect.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know that with his sudden idea, he had created two powerful enemies for the Qingtian Sect, and the two sect leaders hit it off and started planning to jointly attack the Qingtian Sect. He was just concentrating on digesting the divine fruit.

    Three hours later, Xu Ruogu absorbed all the things he had previously received from Jiang Hua and the two of them. Even the divine fruit was digested to only one-third. Suddenly, he felt that his physical body seemed to have reached a limit.  , the compression of liquid return true energy seems to have reached a small bottleneck, and it is difficult to improve it for a while.

    Xu Ruogu has a hunch that if he continues to digest the divine fruit, he will definitely be able to break through this limit, and both his physical body and his true energy will be raised to a new level.

    Intermediate level of liquid return state!

    ps: There is a vast sea of ??books. If you like this book, remember to collect it!

 Text Chapter 60 Miss Qin!  (Third update)

    "What a treasure, it is indeed a treasure! This divine fruit is indeed a rare treasure in the mind world. It actually raised my physical body and essence to this level in one fell swoop!"

    Xu Ruogu was pleasantly surprised, but stopped, because he knew that by continuing to digest the divine fruit, it would be possible to raise the physical body and true energy to the intermediate level of the liquid-returning realm, but because the spiritual consciousness was not strong enough, it would easily cause the problem of losing the tail.  , even if there is no true energy explosion, the operation and control are like gears without oil, which is far more difficult than before.

    Since entering the liquid-returning realm, Xuruogu has successively devoured the Divine Shaking Technique and the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu". As a result, his spiritual consciousness has increased significantly, but it is only a sliver higher than Qingtian Sect's Fengli, but it is far from reaching the limit.  The level of spiritual consciousness, if it is broken through rashly, can easily lead to danger.

    So Xu Ruogu restrained the Wanhua Holy Body and switched to regular absorption. The one-third of the divine fruit immediately turned into an endless stream of pure spiritual power. After being absorbed by the body, it was integrated into the spiritual consciousness.  Then it grew in strength.

    Soon after, one-third of the divine fruit was completely absorbed. Xu Ruogu felt that his divine consciousness was still a little short of reaching its limit, and he did not have the slightest feeling of summoning the inner demons from outside the realm. He immediately knew that this divine  Another benefit of the fruit is that it will not attract inner demons at all due to the greatly improved spiritual consciousness.

    Based on the current situation, there should be no big problem in breaking through, but Xu Ruogu has an inexplicable feeling that it would be better to wait until the consciousness reaches its limit before breaking through.

    At the moment when the divine fruit was completely absorbed, a fragment of the technique appeared in Xu Ruogu's consciousness.

    "Ghost Escape Technique"!

    At first glance at Xu Ruo Valley, he knew that this was an escape technique. It was only a 30% fragment, but he could still feel the breadth and depth of it. It made Xu Ruo Valley secretly mysterious, and it felt even better than "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu".  Be a little smarter.

    The quality of this complete article is at least a high-grade Heaven-level technique, and may even be a Void-level technique above the Heaven level!

    "This is a big profit! The residual thoughts of the strong man condensed in this divine fruit probably do not belong to the first realm, but may be the strong men of the second realm or even the third realm!"

    Xu Ruogu was impatient and immediately used the "Wanhua Divine Art" to devour the "Ghost Escape Art"!

    After devouring the "Shaking God Technique" and "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu", the "Wanhua Divine Technique" was also improved accordingly, and the devouring ability was greatly strengthened. Even so, it still took more than ten minutes to devour this technique.  Being completely devoured.

    Xu Ruogu suddenly felt as if he was enlightened. He had a comprehensive understanding of the "Ghost Escape Technique". He was confident that if he used this incomplete escape method, it would be enough to double the original limit speed. Just push it.  This escape technique requires a lot of real energy.

    Xu Ruogu secretly thought that with the true energy in his body, he could only use his full strength to activate this door for less than ten minutes at most.

    "It's too extravagant. If there is a complete technique, there is definitely no need to spend so much real energy." Xu Ruogu secretly regretted it, knowing that this technique can only be used as an escape technique at critical moments and should not be used easily in normal times.

    And after devouring this fragment of "Ghost Escape Technique", Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness has once again taken a big step forward. This time, he is really only half a step away from the ultimate spiritual consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu estimates that by devouring at most one low-level Heavenly level skill, one can raise his consciousness to the limit that can be achieved by the initial level of liquid-returning level cultivation in one fell swoop.

    "Now, it's time to go to Qingtian Sect to collect some interest!"

    Xu Ruogu's eyes flashed, and he swept out of the valley and flew towards the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate at a speed that was nearly half as fast as before.  He has a good talent for cultivation. After devouring the "Ghost Escape Technique", he took some of its essence and blended it into ordinary movement techniques, causing his speed to increase a lot.

    At this moment, in the first thought world, in front of the Qingtian Sect Mountain Gate, a long rainbow falls gracefully.

    "who!"

    The disciples of the Alert Mountain Gate immediately shouted loudly. When they saw the face of the fallen person and the golden token in their hands, they immediately showed surprise. They immediately put away their weapons and saluted respectfully: "Miss!"

    The person who fell behind was a fair-faced woman in her late twenties. Unlike Miss Qin San, who was cute and cute, this woman was dressed in simple white clothes, and her temperament was as elegant as the snow lotus on the top of the iceberg. Facing the gifts from the Qingtian Sect disciples,  His fair face was calm, seemingly motionless, and he walked all the way into the mountain gate, tapping his toes, as light as a wisp of down, and flew up the steps.

    "Miss!"

    "The eldest lady is back!"

    Along the way, many inner and outer disciples made sounds of surprise and respect, and stopped to salute.

    This woman marched all the way, passed through the mountain gate, flew into the main peak, and came directly to the bluestone square outside a hall on the top of the peak, looking at it with cold eyesOn the plaque are the three words "Qingtian Palace", as you enter.

    As soon as they entered, many elders who were sitting cross-legged in the hall and discussing matters turned their heads to look over.

    After all, the Nian Realm is different from the real world. The Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate is far not as large as the real world. However, after all, it represents the Qingtian Sect¡¯s facade in the Nian Realm, so there are always elders and disciples of the sect taking turns to guard it to prevent foreign enemies from invading.

    These elders who are sitting cross-legged in the main hall are exactly what they should be on duty.  And because there have been a lot of things happening in Qingtian Sect recently, the number of elders and disciples on duty is half more than before.

    "See you, Miss." All the elders stood up and saluted.

    In the Qingtian Sect, the Qin family is supreme, and as one of the candidates for the successor of the next sect leader, the eldest lady has the same status as only a few elders of the first generation, including Feng Li.

    "Miss, it would be great if you could come back at this time!" An elder who was close to Miss Qin said eagerly: "Just now we were discussing the preparations of Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect to jointly attack our sect. Now the sect leader  Still unconscious, it¡¯s time for you, eldest lady, to take charge of the overall situation!¡±

    Several elders also agreed: "Yes, now that the eldest lady is back, we don't have to argue. The eldest lady makes the decision."

    There are also many elders who look strange, or snort without saying anything. They are all elders who are leaning towards the second young master or the third young lady.

    Many things happened in the past, the third young lady was kidnapped and disappeared, and her whereabouts are still unknown. The second young master was severely questioned by Qin Xiaoyun who had woken up because of Xu Ruogu's mess, and was finally sent to Si Guofeng Si.  Three months have passed and it still hasn¡¯t come out.  The elder of the first generation was fierce, because he made all the elders kneel to Xuruo Valley and finally allowed him to escape. He was held accountable and was now punished in confinement for half a year.

    Therefore, the current leader of the sect is so angry that he vomited blood and passed out because of the leak of the martial arts. The Qingtian Sect is leaderless, and the eldest lady returns immediately. It is obviously not such a coincidence.

    The eldest lady moved, and actually sat directly on the throne of the sect leader above. Her cold and oppressive eyes made the elders who were about to scold suffocate, and said calmly: "Now in the Qingtian Sect, who is more powerful than me?"  Are you qualified to sit on this position temporarily? The Qingtian Sect is currently experiencing internal and external troubles. If you have anything to say from the elders, you might as well wait until Father wakes up."

    Miss Qin had already made it clear that she was "sitting down temporarily". In addition to the serious situation now, it was true that no more unprovoked internal fighting within the sect was allowed, so the elders did not say anything more.  However, the invisible oppression emanating from the eldest lady's gaze made these elders feel chilled.

    ps: Thanks for the reward from "Unbearable, rumu¥ß", I will continue to work hard!

 Text Chapter 61: Kill the Qingtian Sect!  (Three chapters in one)

    ps: I have something to go out today and have no time to update, so I will combine three chapters into one. If you enjoy it, remember to vote!

    ***********

    "Miss, have you already made a breakthrough?" An elder who was leaning toward Miss Third couldn't help but asked suspiciously.

    Miss Qin's body suddenly erupted with reckless power. In her cold eyes, the pupils were like thunder and lightning, emitting frightening white light. Arcs as thick as arms spread out from her body, and the entire hall was suddenly thundered.  The sound was sensational, its power was like the power of heaven, earth-shattering, causing all the elders present to change their expressions. Those elders who were not inclined to her, under the deliberate attack of this aura and pressure, immediately couldn't bear it, and they retreated for several seconds.  Step, face pale and frightened.

    "That's right. I went deep into the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment and practiced hard for five years, honed my martial arts, and finally practiced the "Thousand Thunder Jue" to the fifth level of 'Thunderbird Transformation'. I cast my body with ten thousand thunders and broke through to the three-dimensional realm. Now I have  It is the pinnacle of the initial level of Liquid Returning Realm, and it is only one step away from advancing to the intermediate level of Liquid Returning Realm!"

    Miss Qin's tone was indifferent and calm, like the selfless Thunder God of Heaven. The lightning in her eyes stirred like a thunder abyss. Her extremely oppressive gaze swept over the elders who were forced to retreat one by one, and said:  "The third sister is talented and intelligent, but it's a pity that she is too focused on playing tricks and forgets that in this real world, all small tricks are not as convincing as absolute strength! But the second brother indulges in enjoyment every day, without talent or strategy,  It is even more difficult to hold a big position Elders, you are the pillars of the Qingtian Sect, and you should know who to choose is better for the future of the Qingtian Sect."

    The faces of the elders could not help but change continuously, and they fell into conflicts and struggles. Finally, they all bowed to Miss Qin with deep fists in their hands. This gesture was a sign of submission.

    This is an almost inevitable choice. Before this, no one thought that Miss Qin, who had left the Qingtian Sect for five years with the peak cultivation of the Condensate Realm at the age of eighteen, would improve her cultivation to this level five years later.  , the peak of the initial level of Liquid Return Realm, even among the huge Qingtian Sect, it is at the top, and only a few elders can match it.

    And don¡¯t forget that Miss Qin is only twenty-three years old now. The end of her cultivation is obviously not just this. Even if the third miss is not missing, it is useless. No matter how much the sect master loves the third miss, the eldest miss¡¯s strength is not enough.  Here, one must make the most convincing choice. If there are no accidents, the person who will take the position of the sect leader in the future will definitely be the eldest lady.

    The "Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison" is an alien space connected by space cracks in the Eastern Territory. That space is not a complete time and space, but a dangerous space full of thunder elements that is as vast as a universe. Even if you return,  The Liquid Realm monks did not dare to go too deep, but Miss Qin dared to enter it for training. This was mostly because of her special skills and the assistance of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", which allowed her to feel at ease in the surroundings of thunder, and her cultivation was extremely advanced.  quick.

    Many of the elders present were not young, and they all secretly murmured in their hearts that the speed at which the eldest lady improved her cultivation level was too fast. Even if she had been practicing in the "Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison", it shouldn't be so outrageous. I'm afraid there was something wrong with it.  A well-known adventure.

    After receiving the surrender of all the elders, Miss Qin did not show any joy, her eyes were still as cold as water, and said: "Elders, I am still tens of millions of kilometers away, rushing back to the sect through the teleportation array, you follow me  Tell me, why do the Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect attack our sect?"

    Immediately, an elder said angrily: "I don't know why, both Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect have made big moves. The two sect leaders have sent flying talismans, asking the sect leaders to hand over the one they snatched in the mind world.  Divine Fruit, otherwise they will join forces to attack our sect! It¡¯s really ridiculous, the sect leader is in a coma now, how can he enter the mind world? "

    "That's right, it's really a crime to be punished!"

    "I think they saw that our sect has suffered a lot of losses recently, so they wanted to take the opportunity to attack our sect!"

    "Purple Yin Sect belongs to Tiangang Sect and Yixie Sect belongs to Shengwu Sect. The two can actually join forces. This matter is definitely not simple!"

    "I wonder if there are any shadows of Tiangang Sect and Shengwu Sect behind this?"

    The other elders also spoke out one after another, made many speculations, and some were hesitant.

    "Magic fruit?" Miss Qin's slender eyebrows twisted slightly, the frost melted away, and she gained a bit of exciting charm. After thinking for a few seconds, she said: "How is my father doing now?"

    "It has been confirmed before that the sect leader is still in a coma."

    ¡°So, it¡¯s possible that someone is setting the blame?¡±

    "It is stated in the flying talismans of the masters of the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect that the person who attacked the disciples of their two sects used the God-Shaking Technique."

    "The magic of shaking gods?"

    Miss Qin¡¯s expression changed slightly for the first time. You must know that even if she is Qin Xiaoyun¡¯s eldest daughter, she has not been taught the magic of shaking gods. According toShe knew that not only she, but also her two younger siblings had not been taught.

    It can be said that among the first realms today, the technique of shaking gods is unique to the leader of the Qingtian Sect.

    Even a first-class sect like the Qingyu Sect covets this technique, but it is difficult to force the leader of the Qingtian Sect to hand it over.

    "It's impossible for the God-Shaking Technique to be spread outside. Could it be that there is a technique in this world that is very similar to the God-Shaking Technique? Is someone using this as evidence to frame the blame on my father?" Miss Qin thought to herself, her eyes swept over the elders present, and the topic was  Turning around, he said: "I also heard a little bit about it on the road. There have been a lot of incidents in the Qingtian Sect recently. The third sister was kidnapped and disappeared. The "Red Yang Wuji Gong" side story, tell me in detail one by one."

    Immediately, an elder told the whole story of the incident. During the narration, the responsibility was inevitably placed on Feng Li and Qin Pianpian.

    Miss Qin frowned in deep thought. She first thought about whether the person who kidnapped Third Sister had obtained the skills from Third Sister in order to take revenge. However, she thought it was unlikely. We must know that every member of the Qin family is in  At the beginning of learning the secret knowledge passed down from the family, they all made a blood oath from the inner demons. Once the skills are passed down to others, they will be devoured by the inner demons and suffer eternal damnation in the inner demon world, which is more terrifying than death. Therefore, people of the Qin family in the past generations,  Even if he dies, he will not reveal any of his skills.

    And, if that person got the technique, why did he only promote the first four levels?  In any case, it is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself, so why not publicize it all to truly shake the foundation of the Qin family and make the Qin family lose the capital to rely on?

    Of course she would not have thought that Qin Pianpian did not take the initiative to reveal the skills, but Xu Ruogu designed to peek at them.

    "It has been so long, is there any whereabouts of the third sister?" Miss Qin asked instead.

    "The sect master has already offered a sky-high reward, but no one has been able to know where the two of them are" An elder hesitated: "The sect master suspects that the third lady and the person who kidnapped her have probably been strangled in the turbulent space.  Got it."

    Miss Qin's brows moved and she did not say anything more about this matter. She said calmly: "No matter whether there is someone behind this matter, we, Qingtian Sect, should be prepared to quickly recall the disciples who are traveling abroad, especially those who are inside."  Disciples, many elders who are in retreat must also forcefully summon, seal the mountain gate, and raise the alert! The protective formation of the Nianjie Mountain Gate must also be opened immediately to prevent the Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect from coming to attack and destroy our sect's Nianjie.  Foundation! When I return to the sect, I will immediately invite the five first-generation elders."

    Hearing the last sentence, many elders present were moved. Some wanted to say something, but after thinking about it carefully, if this crisis is not handled well, the Qingtian Sect may really suffer disaster. Please invite the five first-generation elders who came out of seclusion.  Not too much.

    "Why don't you ask Qingyu Sect for instructions?" an elder said hesitantly.

    Miss Qin gave the elder a cold look, and there was a hint of chill in her voice: "Although our Qingtian Sect is involved in some interests with Qingyu Sect, Qingtian Sect is Qingtian Sect and can never truly become a subsidiary of Qingyu Sect.  , this is the crisis of our Qingtian Sect, and it should be solved by our Qingtian Sect. If we have to rely on Qingyu Sect for everything, is it still necessary for Qingtian Sect to exist? Not to mention, we must carry forward the Qingtian Sect and grow it to  It can be on par with sects like Qingyu Sect What's more, although many second-rate sects in the Eastern Region rely on the three major sects, the three major sects will not easily interfere in the struggle between the second-rate sects, otherwise it will affect the whole body.  It is likely to trigger a direct fight between the three sects.¡±

    The elder broke into a cold sweat and quickly said yes, not daring to say any more.

    The other elders secretly nodded, and even those who had just changed the direction of the situation also secretly admired that in terms of courage and courage, the eldest lady was indeed the most suitable person among the three children of the sect master to inherit the position of sect master. She was already somewhat truly heartbroken, and not only  It is forced by the situation.

    At this time, Xuruo Valley happened to be outside the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate.

    Unlike Miss Qin, who was falling like a light rainbow, Xu Ruogu fell diagonally from mid-air like a meteorite. He rushed down with a huge momentum, immediately alarming the four disciples guarding the mountain gate. Before waiting for the reaction of the four disciples, "Ghost Escape"  "Jue" was activated for a moment, and the speed of his fall suddenly increased several times, and he became more fierce and killing. Like lightning, he instantly reached the sky above the heads of the four people.

    Two big feet stepped hard on the faces of two of the disciples, causing them to fall straight back. The two eyes under the soles were looking forward to it, as if they wanted to see the light, but there was no choice but darkness.  As soon as he hit the bluestone, it was like an exploded watermelon, and his brain exploded.

    Immediately, there was a thunderous roar, and even two one-meter-square bluestone slabs were cracked inch by inch by Xu Ruogu's step, and turned into countless fine stone fragments that exploded and scattered. The stone fragments contained the blessing of true energy,  It was as sharp as a knife, flying around like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, and immediately smashed the other two Solid Yuan Realm disciples who had just raised their voices into a sieve, penetrating their bodies.It burst out from behind, bringing out poignant blood flowers.

    The two people whose faces were trampled on made two muffled noises and turned into countless fluorescent lights, exploding a variety of items such as Yuan Jing, Demonic Pills, Heavenly Materials, and Earthly Treasures.

    Within less than half a second, the two disciples who were beaten into a sieve also exploded into fluorescent light and exploded items.

    At this point, before the mountain-protecting formation had time to activate, the four inner disciples of the Qingtian Sect who had reached the Solid Yuan realm were all killed.

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand, opened his mouth, and swallowed all the loot into his belly, turning it into liquid without absorbing it. He kicked his foot, and an area of ??more than ten meters was dented. The stone slab was shattered, and the whole person felt like he was leaving.  The string of arrows, with the strong wind whistling under their feet, rushed into the mountain gate, exuding a thunderous aura and pressure.

    There was not just one wave of Qingtian Sect disciples guarding the mountain gate along the way. In the blink of an eye, Xuruogu quickly killed five more waves of disciples with lightning speed, without making a sound or letting anyone shout or give any warning, and jumped over the mountain gate.  From the top of the mountain, you can see the entire Qingtian Sect Mountain Gate Mountains. It covers a radius of more than a thousand kilometers, and is within the scope of the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate. There are various large and small palaces located on many peaks, and a main peak like a sword standing in the sky stands tall.  It is extremely conspicuous in the middle of the mountains, and you can vaguely feel the powerful aura.

    "Qingtian Sect, come out and die!"

    Xuruo Gu let out a loud roar, and the real sound wave caused the rushing air currents to explode, blasting open the layers of sky clouds above the mountain gate, tearing them to pieces, making the world faint, and the entire Qingtian Sect's mountains shook violently in this shout.  It seemed like a horrific earthquake had occurred. Countless towering trees were broken and scattered in the sound waves, or even uprooted. Several surrounding mountain peaks collapsed in the roar, and the cultivation of the Liquid Return Realm was clearly revealed at this time.

    Immediately, his body swept down from the top of the peak and flew towards the main peak. At the same time, he used his hand as a knife and struck out repeatedly. The fiery red knife was huge and powerful, slashing across both sides. Wherever it passed, the mountains exploded like piles of sand.  The sky was filled with pink and raging flames, mixed with the miserable howls of countless Qingtian Sect disciples before they died, forming a shocking and tragic scene.

    It immediately alarmed everyone in the Qingtian Sect and made everyone in the "Qingtian Palace" change their expressions.

    "What's going on? Are Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect planning to attack Nianjie Mountain Gate first?"

    All the elders were moved one after another, and powerful spiritual thoughts swept away, covering the entire mountain gate. They immediately saw that the intruder was only one person, and he could not tell who he was. After heaving a sigh of relief, he became furious.  Furious.

    "Where does this kid come from and dares to go to Qingtian Sect and act wild!"

    "You are lawless, do you really think that everyone in our Qingtian Sect can be bullied?"

    "Kill! Must kill!"

    No wonder they were so angry. They were already troubled by the recent events and had nowhere to vent their anger. Now even cats and dogs from nowhere dared to break into the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate to provoke them. They were suddenly greatly stimulated and had the opportunity to vent their anger.  exit.

    Amidst the angry shouts, three elders immediately flew out of the hall with anger and flew away from the main peak. They saw a man hundreds of kilometers away with a mad momentum, flying towards him in mid-air, palming his hands along the way.  The sword was swung, and its power destroyed the mountains, burned the sea of ??fire, and even more crazily slaughtered the inner and outer disciples of the Qingtian Sect who tried to intercept. No one was an enemy of it, and it flew towards this side with astonishing evil aura.

    The three elders looked at it with splitting eyes. Even though they were in the realm of consciousness, they would not really die if they were killed, but their consciousness would still suffer a lot of trauma. Many of the people being killed right now were elite disciples of the Qingtian Sect.  , and just as the two major sects were about to come under pressure, all the disciples were injured. Considering the current situation, it would undoubtedly make things worse for the Qingtian Sect, and it would be a severe humiliation to the sect¡¯s face.

    This son must be killed, otherwise the Qingtian Sect, which has been ridiculed recently, will become the butt of more jokes.

    "Disciples, move away!"

    A white-haired elder shouted loudly, pinched the mysterious seal in his hand, and activated the protective formation guarding the mountain gate.

    Suddenly, among the mountains of the Qingtian Sect, a galaxy of bright brilliance appeared. These luminous galaxies were connected to each other and integrated into one, forming a huge circular array covering a radius of more than a thousand kilometers. A huge power,  It was transmitted from the formation and reversed gravity, causing countless broken branches, rubble, and even broken mountains to float in the opposite direction as if they were weightless. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the air, as if a terrifying storm was brewing.

    All Qingtian Sect disciples gave up blocking Xu Ruogu and retreated as quickly as possible.

    Xuruogu, who was approaching the main peak, trembled. He felt the great danger. He paused suddenly and raised his head suddenly. He saw a cloud as dark as ink and deeply oppressive condensed in the sky.  Contains terrible power.

    "Guard the formation, kill this person!" An elder silently recited a secret mantra, causing the formation to resonate, and then stared at him coldly.Xu Ruogu pointed at him with a dry stick-like finger, and let out a cold drink with a hint of ferocity.

    "As a second-generation elder, I have made many contributions and won the appreciation of the sect master, so I was granted the third-level authority to control the guardian formation. I can only inspire the three-color killing thunder. Even so, I can kill a first-time liquid return realm  A level monk is more than enough!" A fierce look flashed in the old man's eyes, foretelling that the arrogant boy who broke into the mountain gate would be completely killed in the mind world in the next moment, and even his consciousness would suffer a heavy blow far beyond ordinary death.

    You must know that thunder is the natural nemesis of the divine consciousness. Whether it is a sky thunder or a calamity thunder, it has a great destructive effect on the divine consciousness. Even in the mind world, if someone is killed by thunder, the damage will be far away.  The effect of super ordinary killing is much more serious damage to the consciousness.

    And this old man is well-informed. Just a cursory look at Xu Ruogu's moves revealed that this person has not reached the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm. At most, he is only at the beginning of the peak level. Killing him with a three-color lightning strike is not a problem.

    "However, why does this person's moves look so similar to the moves in "The Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun"?" A trace of suspicion flashed in the old man's mind.

    Boom!

    A strange blue, white and red lightning suddenly descended from the dark clouds and hit the top of Xu Ruogu's head.

    The hairs all over Xu Ruogu's body stood up. Originally, he planned to use his current cultivation level to rush into the mountain gate and kill a lot of people, then plagiarize and compose a poem, and leave casually to collect some interest from the Qingtian Sect. Unexpectedly,  Before he could show off, he was struck by lightning, and the thunder was so violent that it was beyond imagination. The three-color thunder and lightning exuded a deep sense of destruction, which was suffocating.

    Xu Ruogu knew that he was careless this time. More importantly, he thought in advance that even if he was killed in the mind world, it would only slightly damage his consciousness, which was nothing, so he wanted to indulge in madness, but he did not expect that Qingtian Sect  Being able to stand still has its own foundation. Now that the strange thunder struck down, he knew it was not that simple. He had a vague premonition that if he was really killed by this thunder, the damage to his consciousness would be far greater than he expected.

    "This is too much funbut I deserve to die this time!"

    The speed of thunder and lightning was so fast that it was like light. Even if Xu Ruogu used the "Ghost Escape Technique", he could not dodge. Moreover, he did not want to dodge. He stiffened his neck and stared at the bloodshot eyes. He did not look at the thunder in the sky, but looked straight at it.  Looking at the white-haired old man who was driving the formation and commanding the thunder to kill him.

    A strange manipulation technique appeared in his mind. Without hesitation, he swallowed it with the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art"!

    At the moment when this technique was swallowed up, the three-color killing thunder hit the top of Xu Ruogu's head without any bias, and a feeling of paralysis instantly ran through his body.  If Xu Ruogu could see himself at this moment, he would find that he had turned into a glowing light bulb, and it was the kind with a large wattage.

    However, the expected tearing pain did not appear. Although his whole body was numb, he did not feel very uncomfortable. Xu Ruogu was startled for a moment, and then suddenly woke up. He looked down and saw that the surface of his body, close to his skin, was  It is covered with a thin curtain like light smoke. It is this thin curtain that almost completely blocks the power of the weird sky thunder.

    "This isthe remaining thought of guarding the will!"

    In the real world, when Xu Ruogu looked inside, he found that the smoke ring-like remnants of the protective will that originally circulated outside his spiritual consciousness had disappeared.

    Actually, at the moment when he sensed danger in Xu Ruogu, the mind world, he entered the mind world and started to protect it.

    Survived from a desperate situation, Xu Ruogu was so excited that he almost wanted to scream, but he did not scream. Instead, there was a cruel smile on his face that no one could see. His true energy was flowing as his whole body was shrouded in lightning.  , to eliminate the numbness and discomfort, he suddenly made seals with his hands, silently recited a mantra in his mouth, and a ray of spiritual thought spread out and merged into the large formation that was running under his feet.

    Suddenly, the three-color killing thunder suddenly stopped killing.

    The thunderclouds as black as ink in the sky were originally concentrated more than a hundred kilometers above the head of Xuruo Valley, but now they expanded and covered most of the Qingtian Sect mountains including the main peak.

    "Huh? What's going on? It stopped so soon?" An elder in Qingtian Palace was confused.

    "A three-color killing thunder actually killed him. This person is not ordinary. It seems that Yun Lao is going to use his strength." Another elder calmly stroked his beard: "The intruder is probably at the peak of the first level of the Liquid Return Realm.  With his cultivation level, no wonder he dares to enter this place alone, but this place is protected by a large protective formation, so he is destined to never come back!"

    Miss Qin didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt a little uneasy for no reason.

    Outside, in mid-air, three old men stood side by side. The face of the white-haired old man who controlled the formation to kill Xu Ruogu suddenly changed: "No, I didn't drive the formation to expand the range. After all-"

    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Then nervous laughter rang out. The person who was bombarded by the three-color killing thunder was still alive. He was covered in black smoke, revealing his teeth that looked particularly bright and white. His big smile was extremely bright, but there was endless murderous intent in his eyes.  Crazy expression, spitting out cold characters: "Guard the formation, kill everyone!"

    The thick clouds seemed to be completely infected by ink, and it was so dark that it was terrifying. As Xu Ruogu finished speaking, an unprecedented coercion condensed in it, endless thunder light suddenly flashed, and thunder dragons shuttled among them.

    In the Qingtian Palace, Miss Qin suddenly changed her expression and stood up: "Not good!"

    Immediately, we must start making hand seals, reciting secret mantras, and intervene.

    But it's too late.

 Text Chapter 62 Indiscriminate bombing!  (Three chapters in one)

    ps: I am out of town and it is inconvenient to update. This chapter was uploaded in an Internet cafe. Just like yesterday, the three chapters are combined into one. Sorry!

    ??******

    At this moment, it seemed as if the heaven and earth had stopped for a moment, and then there was a scene that many Qingtian Sect disciples would never forget. Thousands of three-color killing thunder poured down from the sky like three-color thunder dragons from the dark clouds.  , spread over most of the mountains at Shanmen, and every sky thunder has the power to kill the strong people at the beginning of Liquid Return Realm.

    It is said that the guardian array of Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate was set up by the founder of Qingtian Sect, a strong man who has reached the primary stage of Qi Returning Realm. It contains some secrets of the origin of thunder and can transform the vitality in Yuanjing.  , turning it into a sky thunder full of destruction, which can produce up to nine-color killing thunder.

    However, this level of killing thunder can only be activated by those who have practiced the "Ten Thousand Thunder Technique" and have reached the tenth level.

    Those who have not practiced the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" can use the secret spell to activate up to four-color killing thunder.  This level of killing thunder can generally only be mastered by an elder of the first generation.  There are also a few second-generation elders who have made significant contributions and can activate the three-color killing thunder, just like the second-generation elder who activated the formation just now.

    Xu Ruogu peeped into this secret spell that activated the formation. Now tens of thousands of thunders collapsed without using any of his power. What was consumed was the Qingtian Sect arranged under the mountains of the mountain gate.  The crystal essence in the eyes of the array!

    It is necessary to use precious crystal marrow to promote the formation. It can be imagined that this kind of formation consumes a lot of money. Unless the yuan crystal can satisfy it, it will not be used under normal circumstances.

    This is why the second-generation elder just saw Xu Ruogu killing sect disciples wantonly, and was so angry that he wanted to establish his authority, so he chose the most harmful method to seriously injure his consciousness.

    Now, thousands of thunders are falling together, like a collapse of the sky. Most of the mountains within the mountain gate are baptized by the three-color killing thunder. The peaks cannot withstand the power of destruction, and they explode like piles of sand.  In this short moment, at least more than 50,000 inner and outer disciples of the Qingtian Sect stationed in the mind world were destroyed. Under the lightning, each body exploded into scattered fluorescent light, and their spiritual consciousness was greatly damaged.  , various collections such as Yuanjing Demon Pill obtained in the mind world, all exploded on the ground, and then were blasted to pieces by the three-color killing thunder.

    In just one moment, the Qingtian Sect¡¯s losses were incalculable.

    It was only for this moment, because in the next second, the entire guardian formation was taken over by a consciousness with higher authority - Miss Qin!

    All three-color killing thunder disappeared at once.

    However, at this moment, within the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, except for the Qingtian Palace, which was protected by an invisible force and was not harmed, the rest of the place looked like a broken scene after being hit by many meteorites. Even the three elders were caught off guard.  Being struck by several three-color thunderbolts, they turned into fluorescent light and disappeared. Their consciousness was severely damaged. One can imagine how painful they were in the real world.

    The thunderclouds in the sky did not dissipate, but spread even more, covering the entire Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, rumbling quietly, as if there was an invisible anger that was fueling the thunder.

    A pure white figure, carrying a cold and murderous intention, swept out of the Qingtian Palace, followed closely by many second and third generation elders of the Qingtian Sect.

    Xu Ruogu found that he had lost control of the formation. He knew something was wrong, but he was fearless. He stood tall and looked at the group of people flying out from the main peak. His eyes fell on the white leader.  Above the beautiful figure, even though he had seen many beauties in the federal Internet world, and even interacted with such beauties as immortals like Xu Ziyan, he couldn't help but whistle secretly at this moment.

    In terms of appearance, this woman is not very beautiful, a little worse than Xu Ziyan, but the cold and refined temperament exuding from her bones, like the lotus on the snow peak, makes her a big plus. Overall,  , not under Xu Ziyan.

    Among so many people, this woman was the one who felt the most dangerous to Xu Ruogu. When Diantian looked at it, he saw that the true energy in her body was condensed into a liquid like mercury slurry, which was similar to the condition in his own body.  She has reached the peak of the initial level of Liquid Return Realm, which is slightly higher than the cultivation level of the middle-aged and elderly people behind her.

    Xu Ruogu relied on the hero's genealogy obtained from Gu Ming, the general manager of Huarong Auction House, and found out that this woman was Qin Xuan, the eldest daughter of the leader of the Qingtian Sect. She left the Qingtian Sect five years ago and entered the mysterious place for training.  According to the records, her cultivation level was only at the Liquid Condensation Realm. Unexpectedly, five years had passed in the blink of an eye, and she had suddenly advanced to the peak of the initial stage of the Liquid Return Realm. The speed at which her cultivation level had skyrocketed, looking at the First Realm, could also be called  What a genius.

    "But compared with me, it's still far behind." Xu Ruogu felt quite proud.

    The dull and oppressive power of thunder gathered high in the sky, and the clouds slowly lowered, as if a fatal blow was brewing.

      Qin Xuan's eyes like a pool of pure water looked down at Xuruo Valley, which stood on a hilltop that had been blasted many times. She opened her red lips lightly and said in a cold and calm voice: "Who are you? Why do you know the secret method of driving the guard formation?  ?¡±

    Xu Ruogu showed a shy and harmless smile.

    But no matter how amiable he smiled, it could not change his sin of almost destroying the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate. The many elders behind Miss Qin glared at him one by one, wishing to eat him alive.

    "My surname is Ou, and my first name is Duosang. Miss Qin, you can call me Ou Duosang!" Xu Ruogu smiled in a friendly manner, taking the pronunciation of "Dad" from an island country outside the virtual space-time federation as his own.  Name, never forget to take advantage.

    "OuDuosang." Qin Xuan read this somewhat strange name, and the famous figures in the first world flashed through her mind without any impression.

    "Eh!" Xu Ruogu responded cordially and solemnly. His tone and expression were as if the illegitimate daughter who had been separated for many years was finally willing to call him daddy. Not to mention how eager he was, the subtle vibrato at the end was even more  Revealing the sadness and emotion of being a father.

    Qin Xuan couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in her heart when she heard the emotional "Hey", but she couldn't imagine the connotation of Xu Ruogu's name. She said lightly: "I don't know why Mr. Ou understands that I, the Guardian of Qingtian Sect,  The secret method of driving the formation? Why did you attack our Qingtian Sect? Or, who was behind it?"

    Xu Ruogu squinted his eyes slightly, and his face after the disguise seemed to have a hint of laziness while basking in the sun: "I have heard about the reputation of Qingtian Sect's "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" for a long time. If Miss Qin can outright defeat me, I will explain everything.  It doesn't matter, if not, even if Miss Qin activates the formation and kills me in the mind world, I won't reveal a word."

    Qin Xuan remained calm, but many elders behind her became angry and started shouting.

    "What qualifications does a boy from nowhere have to challenge a young lady?"

    "Miss, don't pay attention to him, just activate the formation and kill him!"

    "Yes, he must have been sent by the Ziyin Sect or the Yixie Sect!"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Xuan¡¯s expression was like a snow-capped mountain that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, always as cold and cold. She ignored the words of many elders behind her, stared at Xuruo Valley for a few seconds, and then said slowly: "Okay."

    With just one word, many elders behind him fell silent.

    They are in the sect, and they all know the temperament of the eldest lady. Just like five years ago, they insisted on leaving the sect to go to the "Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison" to experience. If they make any decision, even the sect leader cannot change it.

    The dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated and became clear again. Qin Xuan put her hands together and pinched out a seal. The true energy in her body transformed. Threads of thunder energy emitted from the pores of her body, shaped like electric light, and quickly condensed into one by one.  In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of white-hot thunderbirds, meters long and short. Each thunderbird exuded a heavy pressure of thunder, which was even stronger than the previous three-color killing thunder.  Four times.

    The elders behind him did not dare to get too close and retreated one after another.

    Xu Ruogu looked at it with a somewhat dignified look, and made a posture ready to block.

    Of course, his heart was very relaxed. With the help of the remaining thoughts of the guardian will, he was not afraid of the attack of the thunderbird.  The martial arts is a combination of magic and martial arts, forming a tiny formation in the body, temporarily converting the true essence into special thunder attribute true essence, which is more destructive than pure thunder and lightning, and then controls and releases it to use against the enemy!  "

    An incomplete "Ten Thousand Thunder Technique" technique appeared in Xu Ruogu's consciousness and began to be swallowed by the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Technique".

    And at this moment, the more than a hundred thunderbirds containing the terrifying power of thunder suddenly turned into more than a hundred thunder lights, all blasting towards Xuruo Valley. The sound that broke through the air was like the sharp cry of a big bird, piercing the eardrums, and even more powerful.  The power of the shock of consciousness, just the shock of this consciousness is enough to shatter and disintegrate the consciousness of the monks in the Solid Yuan Realm in an instant.

    Even though Xu Ruogu had been prepared for the real lightning, it was difficult to dodge at this moment. He only dodged a few of them, and was hit by these thunderbirds one after another. One by one, the thunderbirds hit his body, and he was suddenly hit like a explosive bomb.  Detonate and erupt with terrifying thunder power.

    The sound of booms that shook the entire Qingtian Sect's mountain gate was heard endlessly. The top of the mountain where Xuruo Valley stood seemed to have been dug by a powerful shovel, sinking deeper and deeper. When all the booms and explosions disappeared, a huge hole with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers and a depth of three or four kilometers was revealed.  They just appear, shocking the eyes.

    Many elders who originally thought that Miss Qin was too indecisive, saw the huge pit not far away, and all gasped, and then suddenlyIt is clear that the eldest lady had the intention of killing this person from the very beginning. She agreed to his request not because she wanted to get the answer to the question from his mouth, but because she wanted to personally use thunderous means to completely kill him into pieces.

    The eldest lady possesses the Qin family's special thunder-attribute physique. She is the only one among the three children of the sect leader who can master the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques". Now she has practiced the fifth-level "Thunderbird Transformation" and spawned more than a hundred thunderbirds, which is enough to transform the first generation.  The strong men who entered the middle level of Qi Return Realm were killed and their consciousness was destroyed.

    There is an old saying that the most poisonous thing is a woman's heart. Now the elders have a deep understanding in their hearts, and they look at the eldest lady with a little more awe that they didn't have before.

    Just when many elders thought that the man had disappeared into ashes, no one noticed that Qin Xuan's beautiful and clear face suddenly had a trace of movement, and for the first time, a touch of shock and incredible strangeness flashed in her cold eyes.  color.

    Thick black smoke with the pungent smell of burning billowed out from the center of the giant pit, making it impossible to see anything. Just when many elders relaxed their vigilance, a fiery red and domineering sword energy broke through the thick smoke, containing a  With the image of a man who vowed to burn the sky with no return, the fiery red sword light radiated the heat of the sky, and in the blink of an eye he came less than three meters in front of Qin Xuan.

    "Da Lun's world-burning sword energy!" An elder who responded quickly exclaimed in shock.

    This is one of the most powerful moves in the "Thirteen Moves of the Red Sun". Only those in the liquid-returning realm can truly perform it without any hindrance. The higher the training, the greater the power, and it is extremely fast. Now this sudden attack  The sword energy and the essence of the sword's intention are as if they have been practiced for decades. They cannot be mastered in a short period of time.

    No one had time to rescue.

    Faced with a life-threatening crisis, Qin Xuan didn't have any panic on her face, but there was a strange color in her eyes. She raised her slender fingers to meet the sword energy. With a slight tap, a dark red sword energy was as narrow as a Western rapier.  It came out silently from his fingertips.

    "The Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun" - Thousand-Changing Wrath Finger!

    The same move was performed by Qin Xuan, but its power was completely different from when Qin Pianpian performed it. It was not only the difference in cultivation level, but also the essential difference in the understanding of the state of the move. The anger was so intense that it was colorless.  , invisible, convergent but the most lethal.

    Dalun¡¯s world-burning sword energy collided with it, and it immediately disintegrated inch by inch.

    Qin Xuan's attainments in "Chiyang Wuji Kung Fu" are obviously not comparable to those of Xu Ruogu, who obtained the skills through peeping without refinement.

    However, Xu Ruogu didn't care at all. He didn't expect to kill Qin Xuan with this move, just to buy himself some time to escape.

    Just suffered the bombardment of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", although Xu Ruogu escaped with his life due to the remaining thoughts of the guardian will under the explosion of more than a hundred thunderbirds, but he also suddenly sensed that the remaining thoughts of the guardian will were actually in the process of resisting the explosion.  It shook slightly and seemed to be loose.

    This discovery made Xu Ruogu startled. This protective will is one of his major supports. If it is destroyed, it will be like losing a valuable treasure. He will immediately lose the desire to continue to entangle, and he will immediately escape.  He rushed out of the bottom of the pit and flew quickly towards the outside of Qingtian Sect's mountain gate.

    But at this moment, seeing Qin Xuan displaying the Thousand Changes of Wrath Finger, two long formulas of the technique suddenly appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind.

    This is the formula for the fifth and sixth levels of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu"!

    Make a lot of money!  This unexpected harvest made Xu Ruogu feel happy.

    At this moment, Dalun's Burning World Sword Qi was completely disintegrated by Qin Xuan with one finger. Qin Xuan's eyes showed a hint of murderous intent. Just as she was about to take action against Xu Ruogu, her face suddenly changed, and she stretched her finger back a little, and a dark red sword Qi spurted out.  And out.

    However, it was too late. A scream came from the mouth of a certain third-generation elder. The third-generation elder's eyebrows were pierced, and his figure suddenly exploded into fluorescent light and disappeared into the mind world.

    "Despicable!"

    Qin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold for a moment, and she felt angry as if she had been teased.

    It turns out that just now Xu Ruogu not only sent out a sword energy of Dalun Burning World, but also a "poisonous bee" sword energy at the same time. It was mysterious and traceless, but it struck east and west, killing a third-generation elder in one fell swoop.

    "Thanks for the compliment, the duty of the Federal Dragon Team is to sweep away social garbage and purify the world's air!" Xu Ruogu screamed with great pride, and he quickly arrived in front of the mountain gate and escaped immediately.

    Many of the elders not far behind Qin Xuan were furious. Among them, there were many who were at the peak of the first level of Liquid Return Realm. At this moment, they took action one after another, using various offensive and killing martial arts and spells. Like a heavy rain, the entire Qingtian Sect was rained down.  The vitality above the mountain gate is rioting wildly, and all kinds of brilliance are magnificent. Even the strong man who has just entered the middle level of the liquid-returning realm must avoid its edge when facing this situation.

    "These martial arts and techniques contain great killing intent in every move. This child must be killed, otherwise it will spreadIf you go out, anyone can enter and exit the three gates of the Qingtian Sect freely, and the Qingtian Sect will lose all face!

    Qin Xuan was also deeply murderous. Although she had doubts about this person's ability to control the sect's guard formation, she didn't care much. She sent out a sword energy across her fingers, bringing out a stream of blood, which splashed onto the guard formation below.  Formation, then make hand seals and recite secret mantras to activate the formation.

    ??Dark clouds cover the sky, and the sky turns from day to night. Among the dark clouds, colorful brilliance flashes, which is that the colorful killing thunder is brewing.

    Xu Ruogu had already calculated that if he chose to escape, Qin Xuan would most likely activate the protective formation, so even when he was escaping at full speed, he did not forget to turn his head and stare at Qin Xuan. At this moment, an article about driving the formation appeared in his mind.  The magic technique suddenly screamed "Damn it," because in order to activate the protective formation and activate the five-color brilliance, it actually required the blood of the Qin family to activate it. If I had known earlier, I should have cut off a piece of Miss Qin San's flesh and stored it in advance.

    This is also due to the inadequacy of people's hearts. Even if Xu Ruogu ran away, he was still thinking about the more advanced driving techniques of the guardian formation, but he did not expect a miscalculated move.

    Seeing that in the extremely low-pressure dark clouds, the five-colored thunder light was converging, and it was about to form a killing thunder. Xu Ruogu was frightened, not because he was afraid of being killed, but because he didn't want the guardian will Yu Nian to be damaged because of such a thing.  There is a loss.

    The next moment my heart moved, I wanted to exit the world of thought directly.

    Unexpectedly, several words immediately appeared in my mind - you can only exit the mind world fifteen minutes after the battle ends.

    "This is forcing people to go to a dead end"

    Xu Ruogu sighed helplessly, but he was not afraid at all. While using the "Ghost Escape Technique" at full speed, he was as fast as a stream of light, evading the attacks of the elders. At the same time, he seized the last moment and used the "Wanhua Divine Technique" to go crazy.  Devouring the first five levels of the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", as well as the voyeuristic Driving Formation Technique, as well as the fifth and sixth levels of the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu", his spiritual consciousness grew rapidly.

    A little bit, just a little bit -

    Time seemed to slow down extremely slowly at this moment. At the moment when the five-color killing thunder condensed and took shape, Xu Ruogu felt that his spiritual consciousness had reached its limit!

    Extreme consciousness!

    At the same time, the Wanhua Holy Body absorbed all the trophies obtained from killing the four Qingtian Sect disciples guarding the mountain gate. The Wanhua Holy Body, which was on the verge of breaking through, naturally crossed the last obstacle like a final kick.  All the accumulation exploded at this moment, causing a qualitative leap in the physique. The strength of the physical body increased ten times compared with the original. The mercury slurry real essence in the body also further compressed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the volume was less than one percent of the original.  , although its spiritual consciousness has not grown stronger, it has also undergone evolution and transformation, and has become more condensed and sensitive than before. In its perception, the heaven and earth seem to be several times clearer than before.

    At the moment when the five-color killing thunder descended, Xuruogu completed a leap from body to spirit, and was promoted to the intermediate level of liquid return state, which even a strong person like Feng Li could not advance to after more than ten years of hard work.  Intermediate liquid return realm!

    After completing the transformation, although the total amount of true energy has not increased, Xu Ruogu's strength has increased by more than ten times in the blink of an eye.

    This is the difference between the middle level of Liquid Return Realm and the initial peak level. However, the Wanhua Holy Body becomes more powerful as it goes to the later stage. It turns out that when Xu Ruogu breaks through and enters the initial level of Liquid Return Realm, the strength of the physical body is the same as that of the liquid return realm.  It is almost the same as a high-level monk, but now it has been improved tenfold, and it is simply much higher than a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm. Only a few high-level peak monks in the liquid-returning realm who specialize in refining the body can compete with it.

    In fact, this is normal. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain if Xu Ruogu swallowed so many treasures of heaven and earth?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the realm of Xuruo Valley increases, more heavenly materials, and earthly treasures will be devoured, and once it breaks through, its cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, leaving monks of the same level far behind.

    And Xu Ruogu was pleasantly surprised to find that with the improvement of his cultivation level, nearly one-third of his spiritual power was integrated into the remaining thoughts of the protective will, making the remaining thoughts of the protective will much stronger than before.

    At this moment, a pillar-thick multi-colored killing thunder with five colors of purple, red, blue, white and black suddenly descended from the dark thunder clouds. The world seemed to be split by a sharp blade, and it fell hard on Xu Ruogu who was flying in mid-air.  body, covering it.

    When many elders of the Qingtian Sect saw this scene, their eyes showed hatred and hatred, and the five-color killing thunder could seriously injure even ordinary high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm. This kid had no chance of survival!

    At this moment, the five-color killing thunder that shrouded Xuruo Valley suddenly twisted and expanded, and suddenly turned into countless thunders and exploded, like thousands of snakes dancing together, lightning and flint, radiating the entire Qingtian Sect Mountain Gate in an instant.

    "ah!"

    The screams kept sounding. The five-color killing thunder was so powerful. Even if it was scattered into tens of thousands of strands, even if a mid-level strong man in the liquid-returning realm encountered one, he would still be seriously injured even if he didn't die. Now thisIn the Qingtian Sect, after the previous three-color killing thunder, there were not many disciples. Now, when they were fired by the five-color killing thunder, almost all the Qingtian Sect disciples exploded into fluorescent light.

    Not only these disciples, but also Qin Xuan and many elders in the sky were within the range of the colorful thunder. The killing thunder was as dense as rain, almost all the elders were exploded into fluorescent light, and in the end only one was left.  The two second-generation elders who were at the peak of the liquid-returning realm and Qin Xuan, who reacted quickly, survived, and there was a rain of crystal demon pills, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures from the sky.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s simple white clothes exploded into powder, leaving her naked.

    This is a defensive magic weapon, a high-grade element, which she obtained during her experience in the "Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison". If she had not been blocked by this protective magic weapon just now, she would have been unprepared at all.  I'm afraid he was killed like those elders.  Even so, after resisting a five-color killing thunder, this high-grade element was completely destroyed. One can imagine the horror of the five-color killing thunder.

    The other two elders each managed to escape the disaster with the help of a mid-grade elemental protective magic weapon. Even so, these two people were seriously injured after their magic weapon was destroyed.

    ****

    Sincerely thank ¡°Bankan, rumu¥ß¡± for the reward of 1888 starting coins!

    ???????????????????? This book has been published in traditional Chinese, so it¡¯s impossible to cut off the tail, so you can safely collect and read it!

 Text Chapter 63 I am the Federation Dragon Team!

    Qin Xuan's expression first showed a trace of confusion, as if she instinctively couldn't believe what had just happened. Then she woke up, her face became extremely ugly, and there was a deep fear in her eyes.

    What kind of person and what kind of cultivation can shatter the five-color killing thunder in every life!  Could it be that this person has been hiding his true cultivation from the beginning?

    Qin Xuan could not have imagined that Xu Ruogu would break through and enter the intermediate level of the Liquid Return Realm just before the five-color killing thunder fell. His physical body was powerful enough to rival the peak of the high-level Liquid Return Realm. With the protection of the true energy in his body, and  After strengthening the protection of the guardian will, Yu Nian was able to forcefully break through the five-color killing thunder.

    Without giving Qin Xuan any time to think, a red sword light emitted a breath that burned the world and tore apart the space.

    Dalun¡¯s world-burning sword energy!

    Qin Xuan's pupils shrank sharply. She felt the fatal danger from this sword energy. It was completely different from the previous sword. When she pointed out, almost all the true energy in her body condensed into a dark red sword energy, which was about to burst out.  A more terrifying premonition of danger appeared in his mind, and he cried out. A half-hidden and deadly sword energy, like a poisonous bee's tail needle, appeared silently on the back of his head. By the time he noticed it, it was too late to dodge. Even if he was hit by the sword energy,  It pierced through the head and emerged from between the eyebrows, and his figure suddenly froze.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dalun's Burning World Sword Qi rushed in through the tiny hole between the eyebrows, and shot out from the back of his head, bringing out a large amount of blood mist.

    "Stupid woman, you fell into the same trap twice, you are really stupid! And as a woman, you wander around without clothes. It is really immoral. As a member of the Federation Dragon Team, I have to eliminate you!"

    A gentle voice sounded next to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan, who had been judged dead but still had consciousness lingering in the mind world, heard this last voice. Her body exploded into fluorescence, dissipating into the sky and earth, and a large number of items scattered.

    Xu Ruogu quickly waved his hand and put everything into the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda. He turned his eyes and looked at the two remaining elders who were looking at him in horror. He smiled and said: "It is said that fifteen minutes after the battle ends,  Only then can I leave the mind world, sodo you have any last words before you die?"

    "Who are you?" An elder looked at Xu Ruogu with a very resentful look.

    "It's really uncreative. They all say it's the Federation Dragon Group." Xu Ruogu pointed out, and Qianzhan Fury pointed sword energy came out in response, piercing the elder's eyebrows, and his body exploded.

    "The Qingtian Sect will not let you go!" The remaining elder threatened in a cold voice.

    ¡°Still the same old thing.¡±

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, and struck out the elder with one finger. Then with a wave of his hand, he put all the "relics" of the two elders into the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda. Suddenly he turned his head and saw that in the Qingtian Hall of the main peak,  Instead, powerful auras erupted, mixed with overwhelming anger and murderous intent.

    I know in my heart that the events in the mind world must have alarmed many strong men of the Qingtian Sect in the real world, and they have entered the mind world to destroy the enemy.

    "You guys from the Federal Dragon Team, stop running away!" One after another figures flew out from the Qingtian Palace, and when they saw Xuruo Valley from a distance, an old man with shaggy hair and beard suddenly roared.

    These people are all elders of the Qingtian Sect. The five people headed by them are all second-generation elders, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the first stage of Liquid Return Realm.

    "Fork! Who said you were going to run away?"

    Xu Ruogu smiled, then made hand seals and chanted secret mantras, and suddenly dark clouds accumulated in the sky, covering the main peak for more than a hundred kilometers.

    "No! Protect yourself quickly!" The roaring old man exclaimed even louder and angrily.

    But it was a little too late. Tens of thousands of three-color killing thunder poured down, killing two-thirds of the elders at once. At the same time, the poisonous bee sword energy at the fingertips of Xuruo Valley was emitted one after another. It was mysterious and unpredictable, locking the remaining many  Elder.

    The difference in cultivation level is a small level, and the poisonous bee sword energy is very mysterious. When these elders noticed it, it was already too late. They were struck one after another, screamed, and disappeared into fluorescent light.

    In the blink of an eye, a group of Qingtian Sect elders who were fiercely trying to kill the murderers were reduced to only a few people.

    Xu Ruogu did not continue to take action. He controlled the formation and continuously poured out three-color killing thunder, concentrating on the remaining few people. Although these people were all highly cultivated and had magic weapons to protect themselves, they could not withstand it.  After this kind of continuous bombardment, the magic weapons were destroyed one after another, and they were immediately blasted into nothingness by the thunder.

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew over the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, collecting all the "trophies" that fell from the sky and storing them in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda.

    Next, two more waves of Qingtian Sect elders appeared from different places in the Qingtian Sect. These locations were where they were when they left the mind world. As soon as they appeared, they were immediately bombarded by three-color killing thunder, leaving behind  The next piece of "relic" from the mind world was gained in vain by Xu Ruogu.

      That Miss Qin Xuan, not long after being killed, also entered the mind world again, hoping to seize control of the guardian formation and use it to deal with Xu Ruogu.  However, Xu Ruogu is so cunning and cunning, how can he not pay attention to her cancer? He has been staying next to the place where Qin Xuan disappeared, waiting and waiting. As soon as Qin Xuan appeared, he did not use thunder to deal with her. There was no room for explanation.  Punch to the head.

    After repeated killings three times, the last time Qin Xuan wanted to say something, Xu Ruogu didn't give her any chance and just killed her.

    Counting back and forth, the number of elders who died in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hands was nearly a hundred, accounting for nearly half of all the elders of Qingtian Sect.

    Those who were killed by sword energy were fine, but those who were killed by thunder suffered severe damage to their consciousness and could not enter the realm of consciousness for a short period of time.  It would be fine under normal circumstances, but now that Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect are eyeing each other, the situation of Qingtian Sect suddenly becomes unfavorable.

    And under Xu Ruogu¡¯s control, the entire formation directly sealed off the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate. No one outside could even think of coming in, and no one inside could even think of leaving.

    **********

    After a lot of back and forth in the realm of thought, Qin Xuan finally rushed back to Qingtian Sect.

    In the highest meeting hall of the Qingtian Sect, many elders were seated. Qin Xuan, whose face was slightly pale due to the trauma to his consciousness, and the Second Young Master Qin were sitting at the top near the throne of the sect leader. The atmosphere was heavy.

    Qin Xuan said: "Only the sect masters of the past generations know how to completely seal the sect's protective formation. My father is in a coma now, so the protective formation of Nianjie Mountain Gate cannot be closed. The current formation is occupied by a man named Odo who claims to be from the Federation Dragon Group.  The Sang people control it, so I propose that everyone in the Qingtian Sect should not enter the mind world again."

    "Seconded!"

    "Seconded!"

    The elders present nodded in agreement. Even the second young master Qin did not cause trouble. It is precisely because he is a dandy that he knows what his dandy relies on. If the Qingtian Sect collapses, he will have nothing.

 Text Chapter 64 Reactions from all parties!  (Two chapters in one)

    "What is the origin of the Federal Dragon Group? Is there such a force in the Eastern Region?" an elder pondered.

    "I haven't heard of it, maybe it's a force in the other three domains."

    "That person who can break through the five-color killing thunder in his life is at least an intermediate cultivation level in the liquid-returning realm. Such a person should not be unknown"

    "Could it be that the suspicion formation was actually a helper invited by the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect?"

    "It's not impossible"

    All the elders started discussing, with a sense of uneasy fear and worry in their discussions.

    And in this discussion, no one mentioned the matter of that person being able to control the guardian formation. This topic is too sensitive and no one wants to be involved.

    It¡¯s not scary to mess with a middle-level strongman in the Liquid Return Realm. What¡¯s scary is that this strongman has also mastered the control method of the guardian formation.  There is one guarding formation, one each for the Mind Realm Mountain Gate and the True Realm Mountain Gate. The control method is the same. If this person masters the method, he can enter the Qingtian Sect and feel like entering a deserted land. It is terrifying to think about it.

    However, not everyone is a smart person. At least the Second Young Master Qin felt that something seemed to be missing from the discussion of these elders. After thinking about it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Ever since his eldest sister came back, he felt that he was a lot shorter. Especially the powerful cultivation shown by his eldest sister made him feel that his position was in jeopardy. The elders who were originally inclined towards him seemed to be deliberately trying to distance themselves from him.  The position of the sect leader is also getting further and further away.

    At this time, I discovered a problem that no one had noticed. I glanced at the eldest sister secretly. It seemed that even the eldest sister didn't notice it. She couldn't help but secretly rejoiced. She felt that this was an opportunity to show her wisdom and assert her right to speak. She immediately said loudly: "Elders,  I think you have all overlooked one point, there must be a traitor in our Qingtian Sect!"

    As soon as these words came out, the entire meeting hall fell silent. All the elders stopped talking in unison and turned their strange eyes to the Second Young Master Qin.

    When the Second Young Master Qin saw everyone looking at him, he immediately felt that he was being taken seriously. He became more and more proud and said loudly: "Elders, that Odosang can actually control the protective formation, it is enough to show that there are many people in our Qingtian Sect.  The traitor has passed on the method of control to outsiders! This is a serious crime of betraying the sect, and this cancer must be uncovered, otherwise our Qingtian Sect will rarely find peace!"

    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and then said calmly: "We will discuss this matter later. The most important thing right now is to deal with Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect. On the other side of the mind world, as long as we don't enter again, Odosang will not be a threat to us.  threaten¡­¡­"

    "Yes, the eldest lady is right."

    "The top priority is to settle the Purple Yin Sect and the Yixie Sect."

    ¡­¡­

    Immediately many elders agreed.

    No one agreed with what he said. When the eldest sister spoke, everyone was alive. The second young master Qin's face turned red, but he finally understood the situation. I am afraid that in the eyes of these people, the eldest sister is already the real next sect master, so he immediately stopped  When he spoke again, a hint of deep resentment flashed deep in his eyes.

    At this moment, a white light flashed, Qin Xuan reached out and grabbed it, and there was a flying talisman in her hand. After it shattered, the projection of an elder stationed in front of the mountain gate appeared: "It's not good, Miss, Second Young Master.  , just received the latest information, Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect have assembled a large group of people, accompanied by powerful formation masters, using formations to break through the void, flying boat magic weapons are crossing over, and they are less than 100,000 kilometers away from the sects. I'm afraid  It won¡¯t take half an hour to arrive!¡±

    "What!"

    "This, thisare they really going to attack my sect?"

    "That's unreasonable! It's too much to bully someone!"

    The elders present changed their expressions one after another, and then shouted and cursed loudly.

    "Elders, please be patient."

    A flash of shock flashed across Qin Xuan's eyes, and she immediately returned to an iceberg-like calm. With just one sentence, many noisy elders were silenced. It was obvious that the authority she now held made the Second Young Master Qin even more jealous.

    "I will go see the five uncles now and ask them to come out of seclusion. In addition, if things are urgent, Uncle Feng, who is in confinement, also asked Elder Dai to go and invite them back I believe that with six uncles sitting in charge, it will be more convenient  The divine beasts of the Shangzhen Sect guard the mountain gate, and the Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect cannot make waves." Qin Xuan paused slightly and said: "In addition, I found the remains of a strong Qi Return Realm in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, and obtained  I got a soul-gathering pill, which should be able to help my father regain his consciousness and wake up."

    "What! Soul Gathering Pill? That is a seventh-grade elixir, which has a great effect on restoring spiritual consciousness! In the entire Eastern Region, except for the three sects and the Daxuan royal family, there are only a handful of alchemists who can refine a seventh-grade elixir.  !¡±

    "Great. Previously, the sect leader took the best fifth-grade elixir for warming and nourishing the spiritual consciousness in the sect, which only stabilized his body.The fixed consciousness has not deteriorated, but it has not been completely restored. If it is a soul-gathering pill, there should be no problem!  "

    Many elders were shocked, and many were surprised.

    The second master of Qin could not hide the jealousy in his eyes, and he was even more inexplicably frightened. If Qin Xuan cured and awakened Qin Xiaoyun, it would be a great achievement. By then, the position of the sect leader would be even more certain, not to mention his second son.  What's wrong, sir?

    "Damn it, the third sister is missing. This sect leader was originally mine. This bitch ran out of nowhere! She wants to take away everything that originally belonged to me!"

    The second young master of Qin even suspected that Qin Xuan had prepared all this a long time ago and had been lurking secretly all this time just to wait for the right time to show up forcefully, turn the tide, and seize the title of sect leader in one fell swoop. You can imagine the resentment in his heart.  Know.

    At the same time, more than 100,000 kilometers away, huge spaceships were flying across the sky against the wind. They were so huge that they covered the sky and cast huge shadows below. They were incredibly fast and could travel hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye.  .

    More than two hundred flying boats were divided into two teams, densely packed with disciples of Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect. The number of disciples of each sect was no less than ten thousand. They were all full of energy and extraordinary momentum. They were all monks above the Solid Yuan Realm.  Some of them even reached the liquid-returning state. It can be seen that in order to force Qingtian Sect, both sects dispatched their elites.  At the front, on the largest purple dragon-headed flying boat, the disciples of the two sects wearing different costumes were clearly distinguishable. Nangong Qi, the leader of the Ziyin Sect, and Jiang Yin, the leader of the Yixie Sect, stood side by side on the bow of the boat, talking about something.

    Suddenly, a light flew, Nangong Qi reached out and grabbed, but it was a rune. The consciousness was swept away. The thick eyebrows suddenly moved. The rough and domineering face showed a weird smile and handed the rune to Jiang Yan.

    Jiang Yin's spiritual consciousness scanned the contents, and his handsome and feminine face was shocked at first, and then a strange color burst out in his narrow eyes, saying: "This is really good news from heaven. The Qingtian Sect has actually provoked a mysterious strong man. I am thinking  There was a killing spree in the Boundary Mountain Gate, and the guardian formation was driven to blast with thunder, and nearly half of the elders suffered severe damage to their consciousness! However, are you sure this news is true? "

    "This news can't be false. It came from the undercover agent I placed among the senior officials of the Qingtian Sect. He also personally experienced the killing of the mysterious strong man inside the Nianjie Mountain Gate of the Qingtian Sect." Nangong Qi was high-spirited, with a sparkle in his eyes.  He moved and said: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The two sects of you and I can join forces to truly destroy the Qingtian Sect! What we gain is more valuable than that divine fruit!"

    "Oh? Nangong Sect Leader actually placed an undercover agent among the senior officials of the Qingtian Sect? It seems that the Ziyin Sect has long coveted the Qingtian Sect" Jiang Yin seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    Nangong Qi looked domineering and arrogant, and laughed when he heard this: "Hahahahaha, Sect Master Jiang's words are hypocritical. Not to mention the three major sects, among the other second-rate sects, which sect does not have many undercover agents from other sects? I'm afraid I, Zi Zi,  Among the Yin Sect, there are also many undercover agents from the Yixie Sect! But it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the Qingtian Sect!¡±

    Jiang Yin smiled lightly and said: "Nangong Sect Master, please speak quicklyAlthough many elders of Qingtian Sect have suffered spiritual injuries and their combat power has been greatly reduced, you need to know that Qingtian Sect still has six first-generation elders, five of whom are returnees."  Among the people who are at the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Realm, Wei Fengli has been managing various affairs of the sect for many years, and due to his poor qualifications, his cultivation level is only at the peak of the first level of Liquid Returning Realm. Together with Qin Xiaoyun, there are seven Liquid Returning Realm people.  There are seven people who are at the peak of the mid-level realm, and together with the black-winged purple dragon that suppresses the sect, the Qingtian Sect can still stand firm no matter how hard it goes through."

    Nangong Qi said indifferently: "It doesn't matter. If you and I join forces, we can naturally suppress the Qingtian Sect. Regardless of whether Qin Xiaoyun can fight or not, even if the Qingtian Sect has seven strong men, you and the Ziyin Sect have four  There are three people from the Yixie Sect. As for the black-winged purple dragon, leave it to me, the Purple Yin Sect, to deal with it!"

    Jiang Yin raised his brows: "Master Nangong is so generous, I'm afraid the benefits he wants to share afterwards are not small?"

    "That divine fruit belongs to me. It is the property of the Qingtian Sect and the mineral vein. I, the Ziyin Sect, want 50% of it."

    "Master Nangong's appetite is too big. The value of the divine fruit is immeasurable, comparable to a second-level mineral vein! I know that you don't like to be long-winded, so I just tell you the bottom line. The divine fruit can be returned to the Ziyin Sect, but the Qingtian Sect  Of the many industries, our Yixie Sect will account for 70%!"

    "Are you kidding me, Sect Leader Jiang? That divine fruit was originally obtained by my Ziyin Sect disciples, and it should have belonged to my Ziyin Sect. How could it become a bargaining chip?"

    Jiang Yin sneered lightly and said: "It's a pity that it fell into Qin Xiaoyun's hands in the end."

    A trace of anger flashed in Nangong Qi's eyes, and he snorted coldly: "In that case, whoever can kill Qin Xiaoyun and grab the divine fruit will belong to whomever! As for the Qingtian Sect's property, each of you and I will have half of it. In addition, Qingtian  Zong'sThe Zhenzong divine beast, the Yixie Sect must also deal with it!  "

    "Okay, it's a deal!" Jiang Yin readily agreed.

    Nangong Qi secretly measured that the value of the divine fruit is inestimable. This does not mean that the divine fruit is really valuable, but because the value of the divine fruit is extremely uncertain.

    A divine fruit is likely to condense the residual thoughts of a strong person in the sixth and seventh realms, which is extremely valuable. It may also only condense the remaining thoughts of a strong person in the first realm of liquid reversion, and its value will be greatly reduced.

    Someone once bought a divine fruit at an auction at a sky-high price. After swallowing it and refining it, he discovered that it was just the remnant thoughts of a junior cultivator in the liquid-returning realm, and he was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.

    Precisely because of this, Nangong Qiqi did not regard the divine fruit as part of the transaction. Otherwise, he would have given up an extra 20% of the Qingtian Sect's property, but would have received a useless fruit, and the Purple Yin Sect would have suffered a huge loss.

    At this moment, neither Nangong Qi nor Jiang Yin knew that even if they killed Qin Xiaoyun, they would not be able to find the divine fruit, because it had long been digested by Xuruo Valley, and the benefits were huge, helping him to ascend to the level of return.  An indispensable and important part of the liquid realm mid-level.

    Jiang Yin added: "Then how should the Qingyu Sect respond? I'm afraid the Qingyu Sect won't watch helplessly as you and I destroy the Qingtian Sect."

    Nangong Qi said: "On the other side of Qingyu Sect, there are Tiangang Sect and Shengwu Sect to worry about. I have a jade tablet in my hand that records the entire process of what happened in the mind world. I have already submitted it. The truth stands between us.  Here, unless the Qingyu Sect wants to trigger a war, they can only watch helplessly as we destroy the Qingtian Sect!"

    When Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect annex Qingtian Sect, Tiangang Sect and Shengwu Sect will gain a lot of benefits. Naturally, they will try their best to stand in front of these two sects and resist the pressure of Qingyu Sect.

    Jiang Yin also understood this and nodded slightly.

    But he didn¡¯t know that the content in the jade tablet in Nangong Qi¡¯s hand was somewhat different from the content recorded in the flying talisman he obtained.

    Soon after, Jiang Yin, the leader of the Yixie Sect, was given a very green hat. The rumor that his only son was the son of the leader of the Qingtian Sect spread throughout the Eastern Region, making Jiang Yin furious. After beating Jiang Hua, he took  He tried his best to verify his bloodline and found that Jiang Hua was indeed his son, so he calmed down and immediately hated Qin Xiaoyun and Nangong Qi to their very core.

    These are all things for later.

    Nangong Qi suddenly said: "I wonder who is the person who swept across the Qingtian Sect in the mind world? He can shatter the five-color killing thunder, and his cultivation level should be at the middle level of liquid return state, or even high level. He  Taking action in the Nian Realm, it can be seen that he also has a grudge against the Qingtian Sect. If we can get his help, we will be more sure of destroying the Qingtian Sect."

    "This person can not only perform the authentic "Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun", but also control the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate guard formation. I am afraid that he has some connections with the Qingtian Sect itself." Jiang Yin said thoughtfully.

    Both of them were thinking secretly, but they couldn't think of anyone else in the Qingtian Sect, besides Qin Xiaoyun and the five first-generation elders, who could have this level of cultivation?

    "While we still have some time, the two of us might as well enter the mind world and go to the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate to meet this master?" Nangong Qi said.

    "Such a master, I also want to meet him."

    Immediately, both of them held a mind stone in their hands, and their spiritual consciousness differentiated and entered the mind world.

    ??******

    Inside the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate, Xu Ruogu had been waiting for a moment and found that since Qin Xuan was punched to death for the third time, no one had appeared again. There was no one in sight, and she was killed by Sancai Lei.  After repeated bombardments, the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate is now only in ruins.

    "He actually shrank"

    Xu Ruogu curled his lips with disdain and felt relieved. Thinking about a few months ago, he was still the most humble immortal slave among the people of Qingtian Sect, living a slave-like life. Now the situation is reversed. The huge Qingtian Sect, actually  Being forced by myself to not dare to enter the Nian Realm Mountain Gate, if this spreads out, it will definitely make the Qingtian Sect lose face.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll spare you for now, let¡¯s play slowly in the future!¡±

    ps: Thanks again to "Bankan, rumu¥ß" for a reward of 588 starting coins!

    This chapter is two chapters in one and is no longer available today.

 Text Chapter 65 Damn it!

    Xu Ruogu raised his gaze and looked at the main peak where the Qingtian Palace stood. It seemed that the formation had already been arranged. Any thunder that approached the main peak would disperse on its own. Therefore, only this main peak was the most complete in the entire Qingtian Sect gate.

    Xu Ruogu pinched his sword fingers with his hand, and with a flash of white light, a sword energy that was two fingers wide and a thousand meters long came out through his fingers. The sword energy swept through and cut off one side of the main peak, cutting out a smooth section like a mirror.

    Then Xu Ruogu moved his fingers, and the sword energy twisted and moved away on the section. Amidst the large stone fragments flying, a vertical and crooked text appeared on the section of the huge mountain - Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect are here.  A trip!

    This handwriting has no calligraphy at all and is not as good as the words written by a young child who has just gone to school. As soon as one sees it, one can feel the wretched and lazy atmosphere.

    "Good calligraphy, good calligraphy, dancing dragons and phoenixes, iron paintings and silver hooks!"

    Xu Ruogu was quite satisfied. He looked at the huge handwriting and nodded repeatedly, praising himself shamelessly.

    Then with a wild laugh, Xu Ruogu controlled the guardian formation to open the mountain gate and rushed out.

    This guy also had a whim, and suddenly he remembered the two unlucky guys who were robbed by him, and decided to frame everything he had done on those two sects that could compete with the Qingtian Sect. Anyway, it was dog eating dog.

    In less than two minutes, two figures arrived outside the gate of the Qingtian Sect's Nian Realm. It was Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi who entered the Nian Realm with the intention of becoming "masters".

    There was no restriction on the mountain gate, so the two of them looked in the sky and vaguely saw the dilapidated scene inside the mountain gate.

    "It's strange, why is there no movement at all?" The two of them looked at each other suspiciously, and then entered the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate.

    Standing in the air, Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi's eyes were suddenly attracted by the only towering main peak, and they even saw the words on the broken wall. Their pupils suddenly shrank, and cold sweat immediately broke out on their foreheads.

    "Who, who is this person who was cut to pieces by a thousand cuts, actually framed our two sects like this!" The face of Jiang Yinjunxie, the leader of Yixie Sect, trembled, and he let out a high-pitched roar.

    "What a big basin of dirty water!" Nangong Qi, the leader of the Ziyin Sect, glanced at the ruins of the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, gasped repeatedly, and then suddenly said: "Quickly leave! We have all been plotted.  ! If people from the Qingtian Sect see us, it will be really unreasonable!"

    "What are you afraid of? We are going to war with the Qingtian Sect anyway!"

    Nangong Qi looked rough, but in fact he was as meticulous as a hair. His face suddenly turned pale, and his voice trembled with a hint of horror: "Originally, I didn't doubt the authenticity of Qin Xiaoyun in the recorded image, but seeing this handwriting now  All of this was deliberately designed by someone to provoke our three sects to fight against each other to the death"

    Jiang Yin's expression immediately changed, and he said horrifiedly: "You mean, Qin Xiaoyun, who took away the divine fruit, was someone else pretending to be someone else? But the world is so big that only Qin Xiaoyun can master the power of shaking the gods. This can never be faked!  "

    Nangong Qi's expression was ugly and he said decisively: "No matter what, this line of writing must be erased, and then we leave immediately, otherwise even if this is a conspiracy, if people from the Qingtian Sect see this writing, we have no reason to explain, and we will destroy people."  Nianjie Mountain Gate is the biggest provocation to a sect, and when the time comes, we will fight to the death no matter what!"

    "That makes sense!"

    Although Jiang Yin felt that he had to fight Qingtian Sect to the death anyway and there was no need to do anything extra, he still nodded. He and Nangong Qi pinched their sword fingers at the same time, and the two fingers shot out and shot at the broken wall, trying to destroy the top.  All the handwriting was erased.

    However, at this moment, several terrifying auras appeared from the Qingtian Palace, and several qi forces flew out from the Qingtian Palace, completely shattering the finger energy issued by Jiang Yin in the air.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????? A huge and coercive momentum that changed the color of the world erupted from the Qingtian Palace.

    These five people are all wearing the robes of the Qingtian Sect, and they are either middle-aged or old, but the pressure of each one is enough to intimidate a party, stir up the wind and clouds, control the thunder, chaos Yin and Yang, and a single divine thought can span across  He is one of the few strong men in the world who can defeat powerful enemies from afar across thousands of mountains.

    "Five first-generation elders of Qingtian Sect!"

    "These old immortals actually came out of seclusion!"

    Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi's expressions suddenly became ugly and gloomy.

    These five first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect all have very indifferent faces. They are all peak mid-level powerhouses in the Liquid Return Realm. At this moment, they all cast their gazes on Jiang Yin. The invisible pressure and killing power contained in their gazes  The superposition of their thoughts made the two of them feel like a mountain was weighing on their shoulders, making them both gods.??Dignified.

    "Senior Brother, look here." A first-generation elder of the Qingtian Sect suddenly said.

    The other four first-generation elders all cast their gazes on the broken wall. When they saw the words on it, their expressions that were a bit numb and indifferent due to long years of seclusion suddenly became gloomy, and a terrifying murderous aura rose into the sky uncontrollably.  It caused the heaven and earth to change, the dark clouds rolled, the thunder continued, the wind roared, and it was shrill and cold. The invisible murderous intention condensed into a knife of thoughts, firmly locking Jiang Yin and two people.

    "Jiang Yin, Nangong Qi, you were just juniors in front of me back then. Now that you have become the sect leader, have you become so arrogant? Where is the helper you invited? Where is he? Destroy our Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate, and leave more people behind.  The word humiliation, this is a fight to the death! You know, a fight to the death!"

    The ordinary-looking old man who was called the eldest brother made an old and extremely cold sound from his mouth, like an ancient millstone slowly grinding.

    Following these words, a coercion that definitely did not belong to the middle-level monks in the liquid-returning realm suddenly erupted from the body of this inconspicuous old man. The impact of invisible pressure completely leveled the already broken Qingtian Sect's mountain gate.  , all the mountains were destroyed into powder, pressed to the ground, and condensed into a piece of iron-like hard stone that was nearly a thousand kilometers wide, forming a huge square.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom!

    There were two muffled sounds one after another. This was the sound of Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi falling from the air like stones, their feet hitting the hard stone. Their feet sank into the stone, reaching their ankles.  The two of them seemed to be bearing a huge force, their knees were trembling and they pressed down. The real energy in their whole bodies had started to circulate, and their muscles were bulging, but they still could not withstand the invisible pressure. Their waists were slightly arched, and they slowly moved downwards.  Kneel down.

    They all had ghostly looks on their faces.

 Text Chapter 66 A sudden awakening!

    "Return to liquid level high level!" Jiang Yin screamed in disbelief.

    "This is impossible!" Nangong Qi couldn't accept this fact, his voice was trembling and frightened.

    Among the elders of the Qingtian Sect, there is a high-level warrior in the Liquid Return Realm. This is enough to completely change the status of the Qingtian Sect. Even though they have suffered successive losses and become a laughing stock, as long as such a person exists, all the voices making fun of him will be silenced.  Voice.

    It can be foreseen that before long, the Qingtian Sect will become the top sect among the second-rate sects like the Yingyue Sect, and become the overlord of Ruyang County.

    Such a sect, even the three major sects, will give enough respect and courtesy, and will greatly reduce exploitation.

    What makes Nangong Qi and Jiang Yin panic and even frightened is the current situation. No matter what they explain, they can't clean it up by jumping into the Yellow River. The five elders just appeared and smashed their fingers, which almost confirmed their fate.  Crime, no one believed that the handwriting on the broken wall was not written by them.

    The Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect originally carried their principles and pressed forward with their armies to make Qin Xiaoyun spit out the divine fruit and destroy the Qingtian Sect. They were 70% to 80% sure of success. Now, with the appearance of a high-level strongman in the Liquid Return Realm in the Qingtian Sect,  Otherwise, the situation is completely reversed.

    The Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect are in danger of destruction!

    Nangong Qi reacted extremely quickly. Under the tremendous pressure, he bent his knees and shouted wildly: "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! Elder Gong, look, this word is so crooked and has no calligraphy momentum at all. How could it be  Jiang Yin and I can write it!"

    Jiang Yin also shouted: "Yes, it was not written by us! The person before has nothing to do with us! This is a plan to make our three sects kill each other. Elder Gong, please don't be fooled.  !¡±

    "Misunderstand?"

    The indifferent old voice sounded again, and the pressure on Elder Gong suddenly surged again. The powerful pressure made Jiang and Yin unable to hold on any longer. With a thud, their knees smashed into the stone slab, sinking deeply.  His body also suddenly leaned forward, lying on the ground like a toad, unable to move at all, and kept sinking downwards.

    Both of them are at the peak of the middle-level Liquid Return Realm. However, facing the pressure of the high-level Liquid Return Realm experts, they were unable to resist at all and were directly suppressed.

    This is the most intuitive comparison of the gap between realms. Unless you are an extraordinary talent and have a great adventure, the so-called leapfrog challenge can only be a legend in romance novels.

    It is precisely because of this that Nangong Qi and Jiang Yin were so frightened and defended themselves when they knew that Qingtian Sect had a high-level strongman in the Liquid Return Realm.

    Elder Gong looked down at the two people lying on the ground and said calmly: "Your Ziyin and Yixie sects crossed by flying boat and brought their elite disciples to attack our Qingtian sect. Is it possible that you misunderstood me? Don't say anything about the magical fruit. The master of our sect  I am still in a coma and my consciousness is disordered. How can I enter the mind world and seize the divine fruit from the disciples of your two sects? I will not destroy your two sects. After you go back, think carefully about how to compensate me, Qingtian Sect!"

    After saying that, Elder Gong's wrinkled palm pressed down, and a huge palm print with a radius of more than a hundred kilometers volleyed down in the air. There was a boom, and suddenly like two insects, Jiang Yin was beaten to pieces and disappeared.  In the world of thought.

    His eyes swept across the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate, and then looked at the writing on the broken wall of the main peak. Elder Gong's eyes were full of coldness, and he said slowly: "Keep this writing for the time being, and wait until when the second sect  If you pay enough compensation, when will the two of them come and wipe it out in person?"

    "yes."

    The other four people responded and immediately spoke out one after another.

    "This time, it's all thanks to Girl Xuan. If it hadn't been for the 'Soul Gathering Pill' she gave to strengthen your consciousness, Senior Brother, you wouldn't have been able to break through in one fell swoop without suffering the backlash of your true energy."

    "Yes, if it hadn't been for Senior Brother's breakthrough, our Qingtian Sect would have been in danger this time!"

    "In my opinion, among junior brother's three children, only Xuan Yatou is the most suitable to inherit the title of sect leader."

    "Who dares to disapprove of such a great achievement?"

    Elder Gong's eyes softened and he sighed softly: "It's just a pain for the second junior brother. He suffered repeated blows and his spiritual consciousness was extremely disordered. The best elixir that must warm and nourish his spiritual consciousness cannot cure it. We need to start as soon as possible, otherwise he will remain.  It is a permanent hidden danger, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough in this life.¡±

    "Second senior brother is righteous. For the sake of the overall situation, he absorbed some elixir energy and briefly woke up, but insisted on giving the soul gathering elixir to you, senior brother, and this crisis was resolved."

    "This time, the Ziyin Sect's Yixie Sect went too far in deceiving others. They even destroyed the gate of our sect's Nian Realm. They also killed many elders and disciples, causing their consciousness to be damaged and causing them to lose huge amounts of Nian Realm wealth. We must let them"??I vomited it all out!  "

    Elder Gong nodded, but suddenly frowned and said: "What worries me is the helper they invited, because even now, I can't say that I can withstand the five-color killing thunder and tear it into pieces.  That man¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and he possesses the method of controlling our sect¡¯s protective formation, which is quite strange, I don¡¯t know where it comes from?¡±

    An elder of the generation said in a deep voice: "Yes, according to what Xuan Yatou said, although the "Red Yang Wuji Kung" has been leaked, the person's Chi Yang Jin is extremely authentic and profound, with at least ten or twenty years of foundation. "Chi Yang Wuji Kung Fu"  Non-Qin family members are not allowed to practice Wuji Gong. This skill has never been spread before recently. The identity of that person is indeed mysterious"

    "In short, we must look through the genealogy and investigate any suspicious person. We must find this person. Otherwise, if such an opponent is lurking in the dark, our Qingtian Sect will have a catastrophe sooner or later!"

    Elder Gong said gloomily.

    In the real world.

    On the giant flying boat with extraordinary momentum, Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi were shaken suddenly, and their faces turned pale in an instant.

    When they died in the mind world, both of them suffered some trauma to their consciousness.

    However, neither of them cared about the injury. They suddenly turned to look at each other, both seeing the shock and panic in each other's eyes.

    "This time, we are in trouble." Jiang Yinhan said with great resentment and unwillingness.

    Nangong Qi¡¯s face was extremely ugly: ¡°At this time, Elder Gong has no reason to deceive us. It seems that Qin Xiaoyun who snatched the divine fruit may be a fakeWho is plotting against us?¡±

    Jiang Yin's evil face turned ferocious: "This person's plan is really perfect. Did he predict in advance that the two of us would enter the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate to investigate, and also expected that the five first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect would meet  If you show up at that time, everyone will get the stolen goods, leaving us speechless?"

    Nangong Qi took a deep breath: "This person is extremely terrifying. He got the divine fruit and pushed everything away. He poured disaster on you and my two sects! This time, I'm afraid he will be blackmailed heavily by the Qingtian Sect.  ¡­¡±

    "Applause for how dare you play tricks on our Yixie Sect! Check! We must find out this person's identity and cut him into pieces!" Jiang Yin let out a low roar, filled with great resentment.

 Text Chapter 67 Black Heart Needle!  (Two chapters in one)

    "I advise you to give up this idea. I'm afraid that man's cultivation level is not as good as that of Elder Gong, or even worse. It's nothing for us to be tricked this time. I just hope he won't come to us again.  That's the trouble for the sect In my opinion, that person's main target is the Qingtian Sect. It was only because of Elder Gong's unexpected breakthrough in cultivation this time that his plan failed, and it also put your two sects in this situation.  Situation." The calculation flashing in Nangong Qi's eyes showed his unpredictability, and he said: "Perhaps, there is no chance of cooperation between us and that person in the future."

    Jiang Yin¡¯s eyes flashed, and the look of resentment on his face disappeared, and he nodded and said: "Master Nangong Sect is careless and careful, and what he said makes perfect sense! It¡¯s just that this time he will be blackmailed by Qingtian Sect, and he is extremely unwilling"

    Nangong Qi said helplessly: "Since the emergence of a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm in Qingtian Sect, his rise has become unstoppable. Even if we are right this time, Tiangang Sect and Shengwu Sect will not really turn against each other for our two sects.  The Qingtian Sect give the order to turn back."

    As soon as the order to return to the sect was conveyed, the disciples and elders of the two sects were surprised and in an uproar. Several first-generation elders from each of the two sects came to inquire. Jiang Yin and Nangong Qi reported their experiences in the Nian Realm via voice transmission, which immediately made these elders  They all lost their color and were horrified.

    In the end, the combined forces of the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect, which had marched towards the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate with great momentum, just stopped and returned to the mountain gate. Many sects who had received the news and watched secretly were shocked and asked about the reason.

    Not long after, the news spread that a high-level cultivator in the Liquid Return Realm had emerged from the Qingtian Sect. It was like water splashing into a pan of oil, causing many sects in the Eastern Region to completely explode. Even the three sects were in an uproar.

    Suddenly, everyone realized that the rise of the Qingtian Sect was unstoppable, and all the previous blows and jokes were no longer worth mentioning.

    ??Even, from the Wudao Sect, one of the first-generation elders went to the Qingtian Sect immediately to return to the Qingtian Sect the three third-level mineral veins won some time ago on behalf of the Wudao Sect.

    Xu Ruogu didn't know at all that in the eyes of Jiang and Yin, he had become a mysterious master who was good at calculations. Youdao had unintentionally intervened and almost caused the three sects of the Qingtian Sect to start a war, which even made his own  The identity was completely hidden. No one would have thought that the person who went on a killing spree at the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate was the immortal slave who abducted Qin Pianpian a month ago.

    He left that vertical handwriting and left the Qingtian Sect¡¯s Nian Realm Mountain Gate tens of thousands of kilometers away. He stopped in a deserted mountain stream and then exited the Nian Realm.

    In a cave on a cliff thousands of kilometers away from Guihua City, Xu Ruogu opened his eyes.

    "Intermediate liquid-returning realm I can be considered a strong person now, right?" Xu Ruogu was secretly proud. The Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda appeared in his hand. He opened his mouth wide and poured out an endless stream of Yuan Jing, Demon Pill, and Heavenly Treasure.  The treasures of material and earth flew out from each layer of the pagoda and fell into his mouth.

    This devouring process lasted for more than half an hour before Xu Ruogu finally emptied all the inventory collected from killing many elder disciples of Qingtian Sect from the Nian Realm.

    The total amount of all the Yuan Jings is no less than 300,000 kilograms, and the total number of demon elixirs of all levels is no less than 50,000. Among them, there are even about a hundred demon elixirs from demonic beasts that have reached the Liquid Return Realm.  Dai's body exploded.  There are also various kinds of treasures of different qualities, a few of which are extremely rare. Although they are slightly worse than what was originally exchanged at Huarong Auction House, they are not far behind.

    This harvest is equivalent to taking away the mind collection of nearly half of the Qingtian Sect. It is hundreds of times more than the powerful collection that he originally obtained from the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda. It is a huge wealth.  Now everything is given cheaply to Xu Ruogu.

    Although Yuan Jing has less meat, it can't hold up in large quantities. Plus those demon pills, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, if they are completely digested, the combined benefits will be three or four times higher than that of the divine fruit.

    Xu Ruogu has just been promoted, and he has made repeated attacks in the mind world. It is because the sea of ????qi is empty, and it is swallowed up at the moment. His physical body continues to improve, and his true energy is also growing, and it is becoming more condensed every moment.

    Furthermore, Xu Ruogu discovered that his Qi sea had doubled in size compared to before the breakthrough. I wonder if this is a unique benefit of the Wanhua Holy Body?  He is not a young man who has just started to practice. He knows very well that the size of a person's Qi sea is determined innately and will never change. The capacity of the Qi sea is limited. The growth of a monk's strength can only rely on the continuous condensation of true energy.  , expanding the Qi sea through acquired methods is unheard of.

    It is indeed true that the Wanhua Holy Body swallows all things, which not only enhances the strength of the physical body and naturally compresses the true energy, but also improves the body's internal and external aspects, including the meridians and the sea of ??qi.  Entering the three-dimensional realm is the starting point of practice. From then on, Xu Ruogu has improved by one level every time.?The realm, meridians and sea of ??energy will all be qualitatively improved, and the gap between him and the monks of the same level will only become wider and wider. In the end, fighting beyond the level will be nothing.

    In fact, although Xu Ruogu has just entered the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm, his physical body is comparable to that of a high-level peak powerhouse of the Liquid Return Realm. If the Qi Sea expands twice as much, if it is completely filled, it will be as strong as a high-level Liquid Return Realm powerhouse.  Fighting is not a problem, of course, you may not be able to win it.

    Cross-legged in the cave, Xu Ruogu stayed calmly for nearly a day and night before finally digesting everything he swallowed. In just one day, his physical strength increased by more than half compared to the original, and in the sea of ??qi  The liquid essence is also completely filled.

    But Xu Ruogu knows that he is still far from being at the high level of Liquid Return Realm. Every time he improves a level, he needs to swallow more things, and the level must be higher. The divine fruit that was of great use to him in the past is now useless.  It¡¯s no longer enough. If you want to advance to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, you must have at least twenty more divine fruits whose quality is not inferior to the previous ones.

    "With my current strength, I can fight even if I encounter a peak liquid-returning realm expert like Qin Xiaoyun, and I can even blow them up! Now, it's time for me to truly take revenge!"

    Xuruogu is like a villain who has achieved his goal, and is extremely high-spirited. He feels as if he has become the protagonist in a novel, and he has an earth-shattering aura of king and domineering.

    At this moment, he had no idea that Qingtian Sect had already produced a high-level powerhouse in the Liquid Return Realm.

    Suddenly stood up, Xu Ruo Gu swept out of the cave and flew towards Guihua City.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Not long after, Xu Ruogu arrived outside Guihua City, and saw a long queue outside. When entering the city, they had to go through very careful inspections. There were a total of three checkpoints. After repeated confirmation that they were not suspicious people, they were allowed to enter the city.

    ??Xu Ruogu calculated that it had only been two days since he had spread "Red Yang Wuji Kung". It was indeed a time when he was in the limelight. It was not surprising that there was such a strict investigation.  But it doesn't matter. Xu Ruogu is very confident in his disguise technique. Even the masters of the Return to the Void Realm may not be able to tell the clues. It is still open to question whether there are strong masters of the Return to the Void Realm in this first realm.

    Soon after, it was Xu Ruogu¡¯s turn, and he successfully passed the interrogation and entered the city.

    Xu Ruogu summoned a beast car and went straight to the teleportation array. He found that people here also had to go through an interrogation, register their names and origins, and even keep detailed records of where they went using the teleportation array.

    Here, there are three strong men at the beginning of the Liquid Return Realm who are stationed here. Occasionally they will inquire in detail about people they think are suspicious. It can be imagined that during this extraordinary period, Guihua City attaches great importance to the teleportation array.

    Xu Ruogu fabricated the identity of a casual cultivator from Nanyun County and passed the interrogation without alerting the three strong men. After all, there are many people teleporting at all times. If they are all selected in this way, it can only be said that they have bad luck.

    After paying a certain amount of Yuan Jing, the transmission begins.

    With a flash of light, Xu Ruogu appeared in the teleportation array of another big city in Ruyang County through space.

    This big city is called Dake City. It is not as large as Guihua City, the central city of Ruyang County, but it is still very prosperous and the daily population flow is also very huge.

    The inspections here are not as strict as in Guihua City, so Xu Ruogu quickly found a hotel to stay.

    Entering the room, the first thing Xu Ruogu did was to set up an isolation barrier. Then he opened his mouth and the Linglong Eight Treasure Pagoda grew from small to large and flew into the palm of his hand.

    "If there is anything that can expose my identity, it is this exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda. It will be difficult to use it in the future. I will sacrifice it and change its shape."

    Xu Ruogu immediately started refining the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda according to the method recorded in the instrument refining manual stored in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda. The true energy circulated and turned into deep blue flames, covering the entire Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda.

    Xuruogu used the sacrificial refining method for nearly a day. After spending a lot of effort and a lot of real energy, he finally changed the original pagoda magic weapon into a black needle with one finger.

    "This shape is good. It can be used as a hidden weapon. It will be silent!" Xu Ruogu wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the black needle on his palm, and showed a vicious smile: "Who can recognize this now?  It¡¯s the Exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda, I¡¯ll use it to blind my dog¡¯s eyes!¡±

    It has to be said that Xu Ruogu has a very sinister heart, and the magic weapons he refines are as petty and sinister as his temperament.

    In this black needle magic weapon, the original eight-layer space remains unchanged, and the things inside have not moved at all. Xu Ruogu's sacrifice has only changed the shape and size of the magic weapon.

    "This magic weapon should be given a name, well let's call it the Black Heart Needle!" Xu Ruogu gave this magic weapon a name that sounded off-putting, but he thought it sounded smooth and nice.

    And heAt that moment, I finally remembered that Hua Yun, Xiong Yu, Shiman and four other people were imprisoned in the first layer of the Black Heart Needle.

    The magic weapon is closely connected with the spiritual consciousness. With a thought, Xu Ruogu "saw" the situation in the first layer of the magic weapon. He had not seen him for more than a month. Although the four people were meditating, they looked haggard and sallow. They were obviously  Because I haven't been released for so long, I feel worried and anxious.

    Regarding these four guys, although Xu Ruogu has some grudges with them, firstly, they are all "comrades" who ascended from the virtual world. Secondly, they were able to break through to the Liquid Return Realm in the first place. These few people also contributed a lot, killing donkeys.  This kind of thing sounds wonderful, but Xu Ruogu really can't do this.

    "Well, let's just throw them into the wilderness at any time." Xu Ruogu thought for less than a second before making a judgment on the fate of the four people, and then immediately forgot about them.

    "I made a big fuss in the Nian Realm this time, and I don't know what's going on with the Qingtian Sect? And the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect, are there any troubles with the Qingtian Sect? That divine fruit seems to be very precious indeed  ¡­¡±

    Xu Ruogu couldn't sit still, just like a child who wanted to be praised by his mother after getting high marks in the exam, so he immediately decided to go out to find out the news.

    As for the best place to get information, according to the usual routine in the federal online novels Xu Ruogu has read, it is either a restaurant or a tavern. Every important news will be heard in these places.

    Xuruogu quickly found a nice-looking tavern. At a glance, everyone looked like an NPC who could issue tasks.

    A life is a play. In Xu Ruogu¡¯s view, this play is not a drama, but a game. After all, he has lived in the federal civilization full of airplanes, subways, and computers for more than 20 years. Coming to this real world civilization is really a bit  It feels unrealistic like playing a game of cultivating immortals.

    After ordering a few side dishes and a pot of wine, Xu Ruogu ate slowly, his ears sensitive to every conversation in the tavern. It didn't take long before he heard the news he wanted to hear.

    "Have you heard that Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect were snatched away by the master of Qingtian Sect because of a divine fruit? The masters of the two sects led a large number of elite disciples to drive a flying boat to attack Qingtian Sect. However, they did not expect that an elder of the Qingtian Sect broke through.  A high-level cultivation in the liquid-returning realm was so frightening that he turned around and left." Someone said.

    "Your news is too outdated. This matter has spread throughout the Eastern Region. The latest news I got is that Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect invited a master from a mysterious organization called the Federal Dragon Group, named Ou  Duosang destroyed Qingtian Sect¡¯s Nianjie Mountain Gate and even left a mark of shame on its main peak!¡±

    "Real or false? Destroying the mountain gate, no matter what the reason is, this is a situation where there will be no end! I'm afraid the Qingtian Sect will not stop now. Even if these two sects are really destroyed, no one will say anything!"

    "No one can say otherwise, but the Qingtian Sect did not take action. The person who gave me the news said that the Qingtian Sect is asking for huge compensation from the two sects, including even second-level mineral veins!"

    "Second-level mineral veins? That's priceless! Even Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect only have one in their hands. It is the foundation for their sects to inherit and prosper! The higher the mineral vein level, the higher the chance of crystal marrow appearing, and even  There may be crystal soul accompanying it! If you really hand over the second-level mineral vein, it will be equivalent to digging up a major foundation of those two sects!"

    "There is nothing we can do about it. Compared with the sect being destroyed, handing over the second-level mineral veins is nothing. If we want to blame it, it is the fault of these two sects for going too far!"

    "How is that mysterious master invited by Ziyin and Yixie Sect doing now? I'm afraid Qingtian Sect won't let him go!"

    "It is said that the two sect leaders Ziyin and Yixie have always strongly denied that they invited the person. The authenticity of the person's identity and whereabouts are a mystery. However, the Qingtian Sect is now powerful, and the entire Ruyang County  While searching for this person, they also tried their best to investigate the organization called the Federal Dragon Group, but unfortunately nothing was found for the time being. Not only the Qingtian Sect is investigating, but other sects, large and small, are also investigating, because it is said that Odosang's  His cultivation level may be at the high level of Liquid Return Realm!"

    "The Federal Dragon Group dares to take the name of dragon, it shows that it is not a simple organization! I heard that in the Eastern Region, there are some ancient inherited families and forces, hidden under the dark curtain, unknown to everyone, but they are not aware of it at all.  Weaker than the three major sects, maybe this Federation Dragon Group is one of them."

    ¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 68 Voodoo Grandma

    Xu Ruogu ate the side dishes and drank the wine. At first, he was very excited and startled, but later his face became a little weird, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a strange smile appeared.

    "I didn't expect that the Qingtian Sect would have a high-level master of the Liquid Return Realm appear at that time? What a pity"

    "Federal Dragon GroupOdosanthese two terms should soon spread throughout the Eastern Region, right? It may even spread to the other three regions."

    "Xu Ziyan, I wonder where you are now. Are you working as a slave to mine? Or have you become the meat of monsters? Or have you become someone else's plaything with your beauty? Or have you had other opportunities?"

    "No matter where you are now, if you hear these two terms, you should be aware of it, right?"

    Xu Ruogu was chewing a peanut-like fruit in his mouth. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his face was hidden in the shadows, looking very evil.

    "Yes, Xu Ziyan, I revealed it on purpose. I want to tell you that I am not dead, and I am better and more powerful than you think! You know my character, and I will make it difficult for you to sleep and eat well until  One day you will be found by me, I will ravage you severely, and you will pay a heavy price for everything you have done!"

    It has to be said that Xu Ruogu's mind is as small as the black-hearted needle he refined. He has never given up on seeking revenge against Xu Ziyan, and he indeed has a very deep city. In that case, he will not forget to  This way reminded Xu Ziyan of his arrival.

    This is a cat and mouse game. Xu Ruogu will not end it so easily. Instead, he will play the game longer and more beautifully.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    A sudden cry of a child came from not far away, startling Xu Ruogu who was smiling evilly. He looked over and saw a table not far away, with a young boy who looked like five or six years old.  The girl, hiding behind an old woman in black, was looking here with her mouth pursed and tears in her eyes, her watery eyes filled with fear?

    Xu Ruogu looked around and found that there was no one at the two nearby tables. The child was indeed looking at him, and he couldn't help but feel strange.  However, there was a hint of amusement in the corner of his mouth, and Thieving Heaven's Eye could see at a glance that the little girl was very special. She was actually a combination between a living thing and a magic weapon. She had a simple mind, but it could not be called a spiritual weapon. It could only be regarded as a kind of magic weapon.  It's just an extremely special element.

    "Baby, don't cry, don't cry" The old woman had a stooped figure, her face was covered with wrinkles, and she was covered in a large robe. She stretched out her arms to hug the little girl, her tone was soft, but her voice was extremely hoarse and unpleasant.  There is a lingering feeling of evil that makes people shudder: "Good baby, tell grandma, why are you crying?"

    The little girl who looked as cute and innocent as an elf pursed her lips, with large tears in her eyes. She raised her hand in aggrieved manner, pointed at Xuruo Valley, and said vaguely: "Fierce, fierce"

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. He always felt that his smile was pure and sunny, and there would be a day when he would scare a child into crying, and he was deeply shocked.

    "Young man, did you scare my baby to tears?" The old woman in black turned her head, her eyes filled with sinisterness, and shone with a strange light. She grinned slightly, revealing a pair of dark and incomplete teeth, and said in a cold voice: "  Goug out a pair of eyes, kneel down and kowtow three times, then get out."

    He could tell at a glance that this old woman was a very advanced cultivator. She was a rare intermediate cultivator in the liquid-returning realm. Although she was not as good as Qin Xiaoyun, who was at the peak of the intermediate-level liquid-returning realm, she was not far behind. Judging from her appearance, she was also  Not like a decent monk.

    What Xu Ruogu likes to do most is to beat up ignorant women and self-righteous old people who rely on their old age. He immediately showed a bright smile and made a gentle voice: "Old man, the world is not peaceful now. When you are old, go to the countryside to farm. Don't come out.  Show your face."

    "Huh?" The cold light in the old woman's eyes suddenly increased, and a pressure was about to burst out from her body.

    Xu Ruogu has always been accustomed to strike first. Before he finished speaking, his slightly narrowed eyes widened slightly, and his eyes met the old woman's. Suddenly, the magic of shaking the gods was launched, and the invisible gaze carried 70% of the power of divine consciousness.  It blasted directly into the latter's spiritual consciousness and exploded suddenly.

    The strange and ferocious nature of the God-Shaking Technique is extremely famous in the first world. The old woman did not notice Xu Ruo Gu at first, but she was caught off guard and the boat capsized in the gutter. She seemed to have been punched hard in the chin by someone.  Go up, head suddenly raised back, and immediately the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose seven holes spurted out black and smelly blood, and then a shrill scream like a night owl came out of the mouth, then opened his eyes wide, and looked straight back  Fall down.

    "You old man has such a heavy breath. How long has it been since you brushed your teeth?"

    Xu Ruogu felt a warning sign in his heart. The smelly black blood gave him a rather dangerous feeling. For fear of being splashed a little, he activated the "Ghost Escape Technique" instantly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.This series of changes happened so fast that no one except the two parties had time to react. No one saw how Xu Ruogu left.

    And the old woman in black who was sitting on the chair fell straight to the ground backwards along with the chair. She looked like she was bleeding from seven holes and black blood was flowing out. She actually had less air coming in and more air coming out, and she was about to die.

    "Grandma, grandma" The little girl seemed to be frightened, lying on the old woman's body and crying in panic.

    Suddenly, the little girl started shaking violently, her originally black hair turned white, her face and body grew old quickly, she curled up on the ground and let out a low growl of pain, her original childish voice became as hoarse and unpleasant as an old woman's.

    "What happened? The old man is dying!"

    "How did this kid grow old all of a sudden?"

    "Don't go there yet, those old people and children are very unusual"

    Among the surrounding diners, there were many monks who spoke out to stop those who wanted to approach.

    "Ah, I remembered, this person is the Voodoo Grandma who is ranked fifty-third on the black list!" A monk suddenly shouted, his voice full of panic.

    "What, Voodoo Grandma? Quickly, quickly retreat! She is covered in poison and will die if touched!" Other monks also shouted in fear and immediately left the tavern.

    Most people didn¡¯t know who Grandma Voodoo was, but seeing that the others were extremely frightened, they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all quickly left the tavern, pointing and talking.

    "Is she really Voodoo Grandma? It is rumored that she has inherited the ancient witchcraft. She has always been a loner and has a fierce reputation. However, her cultivation is advanced and she has reached the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm. It seems that she was actually tricked by someone.  Was Wushengwuxi seriously injured?"

    "She must be right. According to rumors, Grandma Voodoo always carries a voodoo doll with her. It looks just like a human being. It must be the girl next to her!"

    "Who on earth can hurt Grandma Voodoo?"

    In less than a minute, a large group of city defense troops arrived and dispersed the onlookers. A general of high rank entered the tavern and saw the old woman with black blood on her face who had completely expired, and the old woman who was huddled aside and had also expired.  The girl's face suddenly changed. She carefully released a ray of spiritual energy to investigate, and her pupils shrank.

    "The spiritual consciousness is completely destroyed! Who is this who has such a level of cultivation that he can kill the voodoo grandmother silently?"

    The Daxuan Emperor's official general scanned the surroundings, and there was no sign of any battle, so he deduced that this famous voodoo grandmother was killed by the God of Destruction in an instant without using any means.  Knowing that he was killed, he could not help but gasp in shock and feel chills all over. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a brocade bag on the waist of Grandma Voodoo, with a hint of greed in his eyes.

    At this moment, the general did not know that the murderer was outside the tavern, mixed in with the crowd, looking inside with a curious face, and watching the crowd who did not know the truth.

 Text Chapter 69: Rebel against the Emperor!

    From the discussions of the people around him, Xu Ruogu learned that the person who was killed was the Voodoo Grandma. The record of the Voodoo Grandma in the Hero Book emerged. This person was good at witchcraft and poison. He killed people based on joy and anger. He was not a kind person.  , now killing her can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.

    And this voodoo grandma is a famous figure on the black list. The so-called black list is a list specially made for extremely vicious monks. The monks on the list are all guilty of numerous murders, but all of them have good cultivation.  , very wary of ordinary monks.

    Xu Ruogu immediately nodded his head hard at the body of the Voodoo Grandma lying in the tavern, like the one who defeated the little monster in the anime he had seen before, and then left indifferently, hiding his merits and fame.  .

    Instead of returning to the hotel, Xu Ruogu changed to a tavern.

    This time Xu Ruogu ordered a table of quite sumptuous food and wine. It has to be said that compared to the Federation, which has animal protection laws, the real world is full of treasures, and the number of delicacies is only much more than that of the Federation. The same goes for Xu Ruogu.  Whet your appetite, eat in big chunks.

    "That magic-shaking technique is indeed quite powerful. No wonder it has become Qin Xiaoyun's special skill, and can be used to deceive others without any disadvantage!" Xu Ruogu recalled the attack just now and was quite satisfied with the results.

    Speaking of which, except for Qin Pianpian, who was not sure whether he was dead or not, this was the first person from the real world that Xu Ruogu had killed. Although he had massacred people in the Qingtian Sect¡¯s Nianjie Mountain Gate before, all those who were killed were  It's just a damage to the consciousness, not a real death.

    Before taking action, Xu Ruogu had already understood the truth and falsehood of the voodoo grandma. Coupled with the surprise, he succeeded in killing her with one strike.  The Voodoo Grandma's consciousness was struck by the God-Shaking Technique, which contained 70% of Xu Ruogu's consciousness power. It exploded from the inside and was completely destroyed. There was no luck. When she died, the Voodoo doll, which was considered her natal magic weapon,  He also aged rapidly and died.

    Xu Ruogu is just a little bit pity, because he heard that the voodoo grandma has received the ancient witchcraft inheritance, and the methods are quite evil. If you can see a thing or two, and peek out with the Thieving Eye, it must be useful.

    Several monks walked in at the door of the tavern, talking while walking.

    ¡°That voodoo grandma was actually killed, it¡¯s incredible!

    "The officers and generals of the Daxuan Emperor deserved it. They even dared to touch the things belonging to the descendants of witchcraft. They were afraid that they wanted to find the secret book of witchcraft inheritance from Grandma Voodoo's personal bag, but they didn't expect that they would be destroyed immediately after touching it.  My whole body was wrapped in black air, and I died in the blink of an eye! I deserved it! The body of the voodoo grandma and the voodoo doll all turned into black smoke. The weirdness of the witchcraft is really unbelievable."

    "It's a pity, it's a pity. It is said that the voodoo grandma has inherited the ancient witchcraft. Once she dies, witchcraft will never be seen again from now on."

    "No, it is said that Grandma Voodoo also has a female disciple. She will definitely find the murderer in the future and avenge Grandma Voodoo."

    ¡°The world is so big, it¡¯s probably impossible to find the murderer in the vast sea of ??people, right?¡±

    "You don't know this. In witchcraft, there is a kind of natal curse. Anyone who kills the successor of witchcraft will have a death curse mark on the left chest and heart according to the cause and effect! That curse mark  It cannot kill the murderer, but it can make all the successors of witchcraft, especially the relatives and disciples of the murdered person, have a mysterious sense, and then be able to follow the sense to find the murderer and kill him!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu's ears were sensitive and he could hear clearly. His face immediately became weird. Then, when the people around him were not paying attention, he secretly opened his clothes and looked down at his left chest. His face became even weirder. It was really there.  There is a curse mark, and if you sense it carefully, there is indeed a faint black energy lurking under the skin, which is difficult to detect.

    "Although you can use the Wanhua Holy Body to swallow it, this is an opportunity to see the secrets of witchcraft. When that little voodoo grandma comes, capture her and exploit her ruthlessly!" Xu Ruogu thought in his mind, and immediately  Just put this matter aside.

    Then I heard several monks at another table discussing.

    "The fluctuations of the vision on the side of the Forbidden Blood Mountain have become more intense. The entire sky seems to have a sea of ??blood hanging upside down, rolling continuously, and the bloody atmosphere fills the heaven and earth. Only in that place, a golden light pillar rises into the sky. Now,  No one can get close to the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Even some high-level elder monks in the Liquid Return Realm from the three sects can only stop and watch from a distance. Not only the strong ones in the Eastern Region, but also many strong ones in the other three regions.  He traveled thousands of miles to come here!"

    "Yes, the rumor of the Forbidden Blood Mountain is that tens of billions of years ago, the rebel emperor who ascended from the virtual world led a rebellion in the virtual world and killed countless strong men in the real world in other planes. The terrifying blow once penetrated the first to the seventh world.  As a result, blood rain fell from the sky, and the corpses of many powerful people from the upper world fell into that area, dyeing the area of ??100,000 kilometers into blood red, full of murderous aura, evil spirit and resentment, unless it wasOnly when you reach the initial stage of liquid return state can you barely enter the periphery!  And every thousand years, the evil energy of the Forbidden Blood Mountain erupts, which is even more terrifying. It is said that even a strong person in the Return to Void Realm will instantly turn into nothingness if he is in it!  As the evil spirit breaks out, rare treasures often appear in the world. After the evil spirit pours out, the evil spirit in the Forbidden Blood Mountain will be greatly reduced, allowing the monks to greatly increase the scope of penetration. At that time, all forces and strong men will go deep into it to hunt for treasures!  It's just that this time a strange treasure appears in the world, the vision is so huge that it can be said to be the most powerful in a billion years. Of course it will attract the attention of people all over the world!  "

    "Yes, if it weren't for the boundary barrier that prevents people from the upper world from coming down, I'm afraid the strong men from other planes and worlds would also swarm down."

    "Although they can't come down in person, the strong men in the upper realm, many of whom have sects and inheritances in the first realm, will send down talismans and give enough benefits to help their inheritance sects to obtain rare treasures. When their sects have people, they can't come down in person.  If you can ascend to a higher world, bring those rare treasures with you."

    "This time the competition for rare treasures will be particularly fierce. Like previous times, most of them will be obtained by members of the sect. Casual cultivators like us can only try our luck."

    "Yes, even if we are lucky and get the rare treasure, I'm afraid we will have to take it or lose it."

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu listened carefully and found that not only the people at that table, but also several other tables in the tavern were also discussing the birth of a strange treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes flashed with interest. He had long known the existence of the counter-emperor from historical books. He was an ascendant from the virtual world. He led a group of natives from the virtual world and fought all the way to the seventh world. Finally, he and the eighth  The powerful men in the world fought against each other, and were finally sealed and exiled into the mysterious eternal silence of time and space.

    Regarding the existence of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, he also saw records in the classics, but there was not much description. He only said that it was one of the few dangerous places in the first world that no one should approach. Now that he knows the reason for the appearance of the Forbidden Blood Mountain,  Xu Ruogu knew that this was because the Taboo Blood Mountain, to a certain extent, represented the shame of the real world. Naturally, it would not be allowed to be recorded in detail in the classics by the high-level officials of the real world. However, it could not prevent the truth from being spread among the monks.  spread.

 Text Chapter 70 Forbidden Blood Mountain!

    "So that awesome character is called the Rebel Emperor? He actually penetrated the seven worlds with one blow. He is really a ferocious person. I really don't know how he cultivated to that point?"

    Xu Ruogu was somewhat fascinated by the Ni Huang in his heart, but it was a pity that he was not born in the same era. However, the Ni Huang should not have died of old age yet, and there might be a chance to meet him in the future.

    From the information obtained from Saint Chi You, Xu Ruogu knew that monks in the true world, even those who were strong in the Return to Void Realm, had a lifespan limit.

    Below the three-dimensional realm, the lifespan of a monk will not exceed one thousand years. When entering the three-dimensional realm and reaching the liquid-returning realm, the lifespan will skyrocket to ten thousand years, the gas-returning realm, it will skyrocket to a million years, and the virtual-returning realm will skyrocket to one.  Billions of years.

    And in the fourth-dimensional realm, life span has skyrocketed, reaching the level of the same life span as heaven and earth. It has a life span that is comparable to the life span of a time and space, up to a hundred billion years. It is a real antique, immortal.

    If you reach the fifth-dimensional realm, you will have eternal life. The heaven and earth will be destroyed but I will not be destroyed. The heaven and earth will be destroyed but I will live forever. It is a super power that can survive until the end of the Era, until the great destruction known as the Five Decline of Heaven and Man.  Come, the saints may fall, and only a handful of the strongest can escape the disaster and survive to the next era.

    Since Nihuang can penetrate the seven realms with one blow, he is naturally an unparalleled and terrifying powerhouse. According to Xu Ruogu's estimation, he is at least the pinnacle figure in the four-dimensional realm. Such a figure can live up to hundreds of billions. Even if he is  Sealed exile for tens of billions of years is only one tenth of a long life.

    "Being known as the Rebel Emperor, it can be seen that he has the intention to defy the heavens, and he has the ambition to defy the heavens. It would be a great blessing for such a person to be able to eat barbecue at a roadside stall, drink beer, boil dogs and talk about heroes with him  " Xu Ruogu is a little fascinated, and he is very interested in making friends with this awesome person who has ascended from the virtual world.

    But that has to wait until he has the strength to make friends with such heroes. Otherwise, how can a giant who is so high above pay attention to an ant?

    "I'm afraid the rare treasure from the Forbidden Blood Mountain is destined to be with me"

    Xu Ruogu poured a sip of strong wine into his mouth and showed a half-smile.

    He has now decided that his next stop will be the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    As for the Qingtian Sect, since a high-level powerhouse in the Liquid Return Realm has emerged, there is no rush until we are absolutely sure.  However, now that a strange treasure has appeared, the Qingtian Sect will definitely not be able to sit still and will definitely send people to seize the treasure. When the time comes, killing them all will also relieve the hatred.

    *******

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s guess was correct. The strange treasure was about to appear, and the whole world was in motion. It was impossible for the Qingtian Sect to remain unmoved.

    During this period, the Qingtian Sect had a series of incidents, both good and bad. In the end, the danger was saved. Elder Gong was in charge. In less than two days, the Wudao Sect returned the mineral vein and presented a lot of property and treasures of heaven and earth to make it.  To make amends.  The Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect suffered much more heavy losses. Each gave up a second-level mineral vein comparable to ten third-level mineral veins, and also provided countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    In addition, Yixie Sect is proficient in alchemy. Under the explicit instructions of Elder Gong, it had to come up with a sixth-grade elixir refined by its founder.

    This elixir has an excellent effect on healing damage to the consciousness. Qin Xiaoyun woke up not long after taking it.

    ??Throughout the beginning, the Qingtian Sect did not ask for help from the Qingyu Sect. Although the Qingyu Sect quickly sent envoys to the Qingtian Sect to convey their goodwill after the Ziyin and Yixie sects retreated, they were declined by Elder Gong.

    Although Elder Gong now has the highest cultivation level in Qingtian Sect, it is the sect leader Qin Xiaoyun who can really make the decision.

    Although the seven first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect are not named Qin, they actually have the blood of the Qin family in their bodies, which is a collateral line. They have always been very loyal to the Qin family.

    Qin Xiaoyun regained consciousness. Although his consciousness was still a little weak, most of it had recovered. As long as he nursed back to health for a while, he would be fine.

    He called Qin Xuan and Qin's second son Qin Jue to the study.

    Qin Xiaoyun turned his attention to the two children, and finally looked at Qin Xuan, showing a gentle smile: "Xuan'er, this time Qingtian Sect was able to reverse the situation, you have made a great contribution, and you were the first to break through and enter the fluid relapse.  Realm, logically, you should inherit the position of sect leader"

    Qin Jue's heart tightened, and his face showed a little jealousy and resentment.

    "Father, as a descendant of the Qin family, I just do what I should do." Qin Xuan had a cold temperament and no joy in her eyes.

    Only those who are neither arrogant nor impetuous can achieve great things. Appreciation flashed through Qin Xiaoyun's eyes. Seeing the slight jealousy that could not be concealed on Qin Jue's face, he sighed secretly, but said calmly on the surface: "However, Qin's clan rules  , as a woman, if she wants to take over the position of the sect leader, she needs to perform two great achievements for the sect leader. This time, it is one thing to resolve the crisis, and the other thing must be done.Let¡¯s see how you performed in Forbidden Blood Mountain Jue¡¯er!  "

    "Yes!" Qin Jue responded quickly.

    "Now your third sister is missing and her whereabouts are still unknown. I am worried that she may have died in the turbulence of space together with the thief. Therefore, I have decided to choose the next sect master from the two of you! This time,  You and your eldest sister, each lead twenty elders, and enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain together, and whoever gains more will be the final candidate for the sect master!"

    "Yes! My son will definitely live up to his father's expectations!" Qin Jue was overjoyed when he heard this. He knew that he had taken advantage of his gender. If Qin Xuan were a man, he would no longer have the title of sect leader. He swore in his heart,  Qin Xuan must be defeated in the forbidden blood mountain.

    He roared in his heart: "What does it mean to break through to the liquid-returning realm? In the forbidden blood mountain, if you are not careful, the liquid-returning realm monks may die at any time. If you want to obtain rare treasures, you must not only compare your strength, but also your methods.  You're lucky! I don't believe it, I'm not as good as you in everything!"

    ¡°Everyone, go down and get ready, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡±

    "yes."

    Qin Xuan and Qin Jue both exited the study.

    Qin Xiaoyun showed a tired look on his face, and looked at a scroll unfolded on the table. On it was a girl, who looked very cute and elfin, with cunning eyes, it was the missing Qin Pianpian.

    "Pian'er, your jade charm of vitality is not broken. I don't believe you are dead. Among the three children, I love you the most, and I even taught you the magic of shaking gods secretly. It's a pity that as the leader of the sect, you  But it's no chance But it doesn't matter, I just hope you can live and come back to me alive" Qin Xiaoyun looked at the scroll, stroking the crescent-shaped green jade talisman in his hand, and murmured to himself, at this moment he no longer  He is a high-ranking leader of a sect, but a loving father who lost his daughter.

    "I will dig out the immortal slave who kidnapped you, seal it permanently, and burn it with fire day and night, so that he will live in endless pain forever!"

 Text Chapter 71 All parties gather!

    There was a hint of ferocity in Qin Xiaoyun's eyes, and he immediately remembered that day when he used the Divine Shaking Technique, but it was easily broken by that person and even backfired.

    If his consciousness had not been severely damaged that day, he would not have lost to Yan Daokui, the leader of the Five Dao Sects, in the mind world, which caused his consciousness to be injured again. Later, the basic skills were leaked. In a fit of anger, his consciousness fell into complete chaos and he could hardly wake up.  Come on, in the final analysis, it¡¯s all because of that mere Immortal Slave!

    He wants to find the immortal slave not only to vent his hatred, but also to find out the secret of the immortal slave. He suspects that there is a magical power in this world that can restrain the magic of shaking gods, and he must master it and kill it!

    The next day, Qin Xuan and Qin Jue each led twenty elders of the Qingtian Sect to the Forbidden Blood Mountain, including two elders of the first generation who had broken through to the Liquid Return Realm.  Senior Elder Gong.

    This is also a matter of careful consideration. After all, the Forbidden Blood Mountain attracts the attention of people all over the world. The dangers therein come not only from the Forbidden Blood Mountain itself, but also from the strong men from all walks of life who gather there. Therefore, Qin Xiaoyun has to be cautious and even invite  He mobilized a generation of elders to accompany him to protect the safety of Qin Xuan and Qin Jue.

    To be precise, they are five first-generation elders. Nafeng Chief Feng Li also joined the accompanying team at the request of the second young master Qin Jue as a sign of meritorious deeds. Nafeng Li's cultivation has also reached the Liquid Return Realm.  The primary peak level is also among the top among many elders.

    Although Qin Jue was a bit dandy, he was also quite smart. This move immediately won the favor of many people, including Qin Xiaoyun. The only thing that made Qin Jue unhappy was that Feng Li was still cold and indifferent to him, as if  Not grateful.

    Even with the protection of a generation of elders, Qin Xiaoyun was still worried, and secretly gave each of his two children a mid-grade elemental weapon to protect themselves.  These two middle-grade items, one is a bell and the other is an inner armor, are both Qin Xiaoyun's own private collection.

    Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation was weak, so he naturally chose the inner armor, while Qin Xuan took away the bell.

    After preparations were completed, the Qingtian Sect and his party left the mountain gate and headed for Ruan Yong City. With the help of the teleportation array in the city, they teleported to a city near the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    The real storm is rising. Within the Eastern Territory, various sects and major religions have set out in the past two days to gather elite personnel and go to the cities around the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Even the Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect were no exception. The two sects suffered heavy losses this time, and they pinned their hopes on the Forbidden Blood Mountain to reverse their decline in one fell swoop.

    There are no less than ten large and small cities around the Forbidden Blood Mountain, but if you want to enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain, there is only one entrance. Therefore, powerful people from all forces will eventually go to Beixuan City, which is closest to the entrance.

    The prosperity of Beixuan City is not inferior to that of Guihua City and other major county central cities, and is even more prosperous. In the final analysis, it is because of its unique geographical location. Every thousand years, major sects and powerful people from all walks of life must  will gather here to drive development.

    And the overlord of this big city is not a sect, but the imperial court, the Zhenbei King of the Daxuan Empire, a high-level powerhouse in the Liquid Return Realm, Li Jing!

    Precisely because there are a large number of Zhenbei troops stationed here, and even powerful men like Li Jing are stationed here, no matter how many dragons and snakes are mixed together in Beixuan City, there will be no major riots. Anyone who does not know good from evil will wreak havoc in the city.  If you take action, the Daxuan Empire has the right to kill it, and then the body will be nailed to the corpse wall outside the city as a warning.

    There is no teleportation array in Beixuan City. Everyone who enters the city must fly over from other cities. Entering the city through the city gate, when entering the city, you will inevitably see the magnificent scenery that stretches for more than a hundred kilometers.  The black wall of corpses was covered with corpses. Thousands of miles away, one could smell the smell of blood emanating from it, and feel the thick resentment on the dark wall.

    It is said that the corpse wall was originally not black, but white. The black color was formed by the blood of strong men from all walks of life who were killed by the Zhenbei Army throughout the ages. It was infected layer by layer and exposed to wind and sun.

    Therefore, under the shock of the corpse wall, rules gradually formed in Beixuan City. Even if enemies met, the two sides did not dare to take action in Beixuan City. They could only wait until they entered the forbidden blood mountain to solve the problem together.

    To a certain extent, Beixuan City is an autonomous city that is separated from the jurisdiction of the empire. Here, whether you are a sanctimonious and decent monk, a notorious evil monk, or a wanted criminal by the Daxuan Empire,  As long as you enter Beixuan City and stay safe in Beixuan City, no one will care about you.

    When the Qingtian Sect and his party entered the city gate, Qin Xuan and Qin Jue were both frightened by the wall of corpses. Their great enemy Xu Ruogu was walking struttingly around Waiba in the north.  On the streets of Xuancheng, he often looked at the strangely dressed true monks who passed by him.

    ??The streets of Beixuan City are so lively,Guihua City is even worse, and there is no special person to regulate it. Even the monks who have just arrived only need to find a small open space on the roadside, spread a piece of cloth, and put some things on it.  It can become a temporary stall, which can be sold individually or auctioned.

    But soon, someone from the Zhenbei Army will come up to collect a one-time management fee, and then they will no longer care about you.

    bump!

    There was a dull explosion high in the sky. Xu Ruogu looked up and thought he had traveled back to the Federation because he actually saw fireworks.

    The fireworks were obviously specially made. Although it was broad daylight, they were still very clear and beautiful, attracting many people¡¯s attention.

    Xu Ruogu, like many people, used his spiritual consciousness to scan and immediately understood that the glowing things were not gunpowder, but vitality. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what changes had occurred that allowed the vitality to emit different luster, creating this kind of  Beautiful results.

    Xu Ruogu was very interested and followed the direction of the fireworks that were constantly exploding in the sky. Not long after, he saw a stall selling such fireworks. The person setting up the stall was an old monk, but his cultivation level was not high.  He had just arrived at the Liquid Condensation Realm, and there were already many thumb-sized jade talismans on the stall. Each jade talisman had a pattern that would never be repeated, and he was holding an ordinary emerald green jade talisman in his hand.  Made on site, after making it, you squeeze the jade talisman with your hand, and a colorful light bursts out of the jade talisman, rises into the air, and explodes into fireworks.

    In front of the stall, there were several children shouting excitedly, and several monks asking. Finally, they each bought the fireworks and jade talisman with their Yuanjing and left.

    Xu Ruogu heard their conversation from a distance. The old monk was very good at business. He made these fireworks to facilitate the monks to summon their companions in critical moments after entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain. The fireworks and jade talismans he made, each  The patterns are all different, and they are very eye-catching after being released, and the power of spiritual consciousness can be engraved into them to amplify the sound effect.

    This Fireworks Jade Talisman looks ordinary, but in fact it contains a secret. Most people would not know anything about it even if they watch an old monk making the Fireworks Jade Talisman.  There was a monk who wanted to buy the magic formula for making fireworks, but was rejected by the old monk. He secretly cursed the old guy for not being polite, but he didn't dare to do it in Beixuan City, so he could only buy enough fireworks and jade talismans.  Leave.

    Xu Ruogu, who was watching from a distance, sneered at those people as idiots. If he had been there, he would not have betrayed this extremely profitable method.

    The old monk quickly noticed the young man who was smiling at him not far away and looked a bit sinister. He smiled kindly and said, "Young man, do you want to buy fireworks and jade charms?"

    "Take a look, just take a look." Xu Ruogu smiled and waved his hand, then turned around and left.

    The old monk was a little strange, but he didn't take it to heart and continued to make jade talismans.

    But he didn¡¯t know that in just a moment, his method of making fireworks and jade talismans had been peeked by Xu Ruogu¡¯s pair of thieves, and there was no secret at all.

    "It's quite clever"

    Xu Ruogu was secretly admiring, and suddenly he was slightly startled. He looked at the group of sect members approaching in groups at the end of his line of sight, with a strange smile on his face.

    There are about forty monks in this group, all wearing uniform clothes. It can be seen that they are from a sect. Each and every one of them exudes a vague pressure, which attracts the attention of others and they get out of the way.

    "He's from the Qingtian Sect!" A monk recognized him.

 Text Chapter 72 Spreading the Kung Fu Again!

    "The Qingtian Sect has been very popular in the past few days. A high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm has emerged, which has caused great losses to the Ziyin Sect and the Yixie Sect. Now he is going to enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain to get a share of the pie."

    "Look, those are the children of Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect. The whereabouts of Qin Xiaoyun's third daughter are still unknown. I didn't expect that this time I would be willing to let them all come to the Forbidden Blood Mountain!"

    "Didn't you see? The four people beside them are the four first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect. They are all at the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm. With their escort, safety is not a problem."

    "It seems that Qingtian Sect is determined to win this time!"

    "It is rumored that Qin Xuan left the Qingtian Sect for a few years and traveled. Unexpectedly, she came back at this time. It seems that her cultivation has greatly improved"

    "Qin Xuan is as cold as ice and refined from the worldly world, while Qin Jue is extraordinary handsome and charming. I really don't know how Qin Xiaoyun was born, and all his children have such good skin"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu got out of the way like everyone else, and was caught in the crowd of people talking. His face was full of envy, awe, jealousy, and all kinds of complicated emotions, but he was sneering in his heart.

    He thought that he would meet people from the Qingtian Sect, but he didn't expect that they would meet on the same road so soon.

    "Qin XuanQin Jueand four other first-generation elders?" Xu Ruogu's eyes turned to these six people.

    The second young master, Qin Jue, has been seen by Xu Ruogu for a long time. Now he looks majestic, with his chest puffed out, like a fighting rooster among roosters. He looks like a arrogant villain who has succeeded, and seems to be enjoying all the envy, jealousy, and hatred around him.  gaze.

    Qin Xuan also met her in the Nian Realm. Her beautiful face was beaten into a rotten watermelon by herself several times. Now she seems to be somewhat inexplicably kind, and she really wants to have close contact with her again with her fists.

    As for the four first-generation elders who are at the peak of the middle-level liquid-returning realm, Xu Ruogu¡¯s Thieving Eyes can tell their true and false qualities at a glance and don¡¯t take them too seriously.

    His Qi sea has doubled in size, and although the quality of his true energy is not as good as these old guys, his quantity is much better than theirs. In addition, his physical body is extremely powerful, and he can even fight with high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm. For this kind of liquid-returning realm,  Intermediate monks naturally looked at him with a squinting attitude.

    Then Xu Ruogu turned his eyes and unexpectedly saw an acquaintance behind the Qingtian Sect team.

    Manager Feng, Feng Li!

    Xu Ruogu felt like meeting an old friend in a foreign land, and wanted to go up and hug him. Manager Feng had contributed a lot to make him what he is today. Manager Feng was the first pot of gold in his life. He didn't expect to see him again. This manager Feng was so energetic.  Young, he is inconspicuous among many elders. It seems that he is not having an easy time.

    In fact, Feng Li is indeed having a hard time. Originally, with the high-grade element in hand and the magic weapon, he was able to fight against the mid-level monks in the liquid-returning realm. Now that the magic weapon is lost, his combat power is greatly reduced, and he can only fight with the low-level monks in the liquid-returning realm.  In addition, the exquisite Eight Treasures Pagoda contained almost all of his wealth and things that were as important to him as his life. Needless to say, he was deeply shocked by this loss. It would be strange if he could still be high-spirited.

    Of course Xu Ruogu would not go up and say long time no see at this time. He was extremely cautious. He had already changed his appearance since the beginning of entering Beixuan City. Even he could not remember what he looked like now, so he was not afraid of being recognized when he was caught in the crowd.  .

    When the Qingtian Sect and his party walked away, Xu Ruogu blinked his eyes, and several jade tablets as big as a child's palm appeared in his hand. As he walked, he raised his fingers and drew on them like ghostly symbols, injecting the power of spiritual consciousness into them.

    Unlike the old monk who could make a firework jade talisman in just half a minute, Xu Ruogu spent ten minutes to finally make a firework jade talisman. No, this size is no longer called a jade talisman, it should be called a firework.  Jade card.

    If someone were to watch, they would be able to see that the fireworks jade plaque made by Xu Ruogu was densely printed with many words smaller than ants. On the small jade plaque, there were actually several words printed on it.  There are as many as 10,000 words, sometimes with graphics showing the directions of the meridians of the human body.

    The complexity of the graphics engraved on this fireworks jade tablet is far superior to that of the fireworks jade talisman.

    A moment later, four more fireworks jade plaques were completed.

    Xu Ruogu had actually been following the Qingtian Sect¡¯s group from a distance. At this time, he saw the Qingtian Sect¡¯s people walking into a high-end hotel. He stopped and did not follow them. He looked around and took advantage of others not paying attention. His face changed again and he walked not far away.  A few children on the street were chasing after playing children.

    Living in Beixuan City, a city where dragons and snakes are mixed, these children, although they are young, are somewhat vigilant. However, they are not afraid of outsiders in this city. They stop playing and watch with vigilance and curiosity the virtual people who come to them with smiles on their faces.  Ruogu.

    "Children, what do you think this is?" A jade sign appeared in General Xu Ruogu's hand.Lit up.

    "Wow! Fireworks Jade Tag! What a big Fireworks Jade Tag!" These children exclaimed together. They knew that there was this kind of Fireworks Jade Tag, which was far more beautiful than the Fireworks Jade Talisman. It was only used when the big shots in Beixuan City were celebrating.  Someone will be released.

    "Do you want it?" Xu Ruogu smiled like a wolf grandma.

    "Think!" the children said in unison, full of desire.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s smile suddenly became a little more kind.

    After a while, a group of children ran after each other until they reached the end of the street.

    "Oh, I won! I was the first to run, hurry up, give me the fireworks jade token!" The child who ran first cheered and grabbed the jade token from a child.

    Although other children were afraid, they were all full of expectations: "Quick, crush it!"

    The child wiped his nose, held the jade plaque and squeezed it hard. The jade plaque suddenly broke into two halves like tiles. Immediately, a burst of colorful brilliance shot up into the sky. With a crash, the brilliance scattered.

    "Oh!" The children clapped and cheered. For children, the simplest fireworks can make them happy, let alone such huge fireworks?

    The children raised their heads like ducks waiting to be fed. The children looked expectant. However, the next second, they were all disappointed. After the fireworks exploded, what was revealed was not the beautiful brilliance of the fireworks, but a large area.  The text and graphics cover a large area of ??the sky with a radius of more than ten kilometers.

    "Liar! That person is a liar!" the children shouted angrily.

    The dull explosion of fireworks is not uncommon in Beixuan City. People who have lived in Beixuan City for a long time will not even raise their heads. However, this time the sound was much louder, causing many people to look up and see the sky above.  Those handwritings half as big as a bucket, the originally careless expression suddenly became dull, and then the eyes widened.

    "That's "Red Yang Wuji Gong"?" Many monks read out the huge words at the top and couldn't help but look at each other.

    This technique has been spread throughout the Eastern Territory in a few days, and most of the monks have seen it. Suddenly some people were disappointed and shouted: "What the hell? It's still a technique from the first four levels. I don't know who is this boring person?"  , make something like this to fool people?¡±

    "It's really boring." Many people shook their heads and scanned the subtitles in the sky with their spiritual consciousness. After feeling that they were no different from the secret books they had obtained, they stopped paying attention.

    "It seems that people from the Qingtian Sect have entered the city just now. Could it be that someone wants to use this method to disgrace the Qingtian Sect?"

    "It's very possible that the Qingtian Sect is getting angry now. I heard that it was because of the leak of this technique that the leader of the Qingtian Sect was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma."

    ¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 73 The whole city is crazy!

    The huge words are densely packed across the sky above Beixuan City, and most people can see them. Even those who are farther away and have higher cultivation levels can clearly imprint these words into their minds through the sweep of their spiritual consciousness.

    Others didn't care, mostly because they were watching the excitement, but it was impossible for the people of the Qingtian Sect not to care. The news soon spread to the ears of the Qingtian Sect who were taking a break in the hotel, causing the people of the Qingtian Sect to quickly leave the hotel.  Looking up, everyone's face looked extremely embarrassed.

    The pointing and sneering eyes all around made everyone in the Qingtian Sect even more angry.

    Qin Jue, who was originally high-spirited, was so angry that his expression turned ferocious, and he roared: "Who is it! Who on earth dares to humiliate our Qingtian Sect like this! We must find out the person who set off the fireworks!"

    Qin Xuan was dressed in white as snow, with a cold face. She did not lose her composure like Qin Jue, but she frowned slightly. After looking at the writing on the sky for a few seconds, she turned to several elders and said: "Elder Yang, Elder Huang, Li  Elder, please go find out who set off the fireworks."

    The elders were also filled with indignation and anger. When the three elders heard the words, they agreed and immediately rushed towards the direction of the rising fireworks.

    "Girl Xuan, it seems that someone is deliberately targeting my Qingtian Sect Could it be the person who leaked the skills in Guihua City?" A generation elder with white beard and hair frowned.

    "It's not impossible. When we entered Beixuan City, the man set off fireworks on his back. He obviously did it deliberately to show us." Another elder of the first generation said.

    "Perhaps, it's that person from Nianjie." A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan's eyes, and she said in a calm voice: "Maybe this person is the one who leaked my sect's martial arts."

    This suspicion has been lingering in Qin Xuan's mind for several days. The person who went on a killing spree at the Qingtian Sect's Nian Realm Mountain Gate had extremely pure Chi Yang Jin and was able to control the guardian formation. This was something that outsiders could not do. This person  It is very likely that he has something to do with the Qingtian Sect. It is very likely that this person spread the "Red Yang Wuji Kung" in order to take revenge on the Qingtian Sect.

    Except for Qin Jue, everyone present was not stupid. After thinking about it for a moment, he felt that what Qin Xuan said was very reasonable, and everyone's expressions became solemn.

    The elder who spoke first said in a deep voice: "If this person is really the person, it may not be easy to deal with him It seems that it is best not to disperse when we enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time."

    In the original plan, after entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain, Qin Xuan and Qin Jue each led twenty elders and left separately to see who would benefit more in the end. Now that something has happened, what if it is really the mysterious strong man?  Targeting the Qingtian Sect, only four first-generation elders can gather together and gather everyone's strength to fight against it.

    When the second young master, Qin Jue, heard this, he immediately raised his brows. This trip to the Forbidden Blood Mountain was his only chance. If they were merged together, how could he distinguish himself from Qin Xuan?  Even if there is any benefit, Qin Xuan's cultivation level is much higher than him, and the result can be imagined, so he immediately said: "Uncle Xue, you are too careful. I have many enemies in Qingtian Sect. Right now "  The first four levels of "Chiyang Wuji Gong" have long been spread throughout the Eastern Region, and now someone is deliberately humiliating him in this way. It's not surprising, and it may not be that mysterious person!"

    This guy is a bit quick-witted. Many elders nodded slightly after hearing this, thinking it made sense.

    "What Xiaojue said makes sense. If it wasn't that person, it would be a joke if word got out." An elder of the first generation who had not spoken before nodded.

    Seeing that a generation of elders agreed with him, Qin Jue felt even more proud. He raised his head and said, "Yes, unless that person now announces the "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue", a secret that is not passed down by the Qingtian Sect, it will be proven that the person who is releasing the fireworks now,  It¡¯s that mysterious and powerful man from the mind world!¡±

    Before he could finish his proud words, he heard a dull explosion in the sky in the distance. His heart skipped a beat for no reason. When he looked up, his handsome face suddenly became dull, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost.  My whole body was shaking.

    The other elders, including the calmest Qin Xuan, were completely stunned for a moment when they saw the subtitles covering the sky reappearing in the sky, almost thinking that they were in a dream.

    Because at the top of the dense subtitles, there are three huge red characters with a radius of one kilometer - Wan, Lei, Jue!

    At this moment, countless people raised their heads, countless people were stunned, and the originally noisy Beixuan City suddenly experienced a moment of strange tranquility.

    Immediately, there was madness like a collapse of the sky and a tsunami!

    ""The Art of Ten Thousand Thunders"! It turns out to be really the "Art of Ten Thousand Thunders"!"

    "Middle-grade heavenly technique!"

    "Hurry! Remember it quickly!"

    "Use your spiritual consciousness to rub the technique!"

    In Beixuan City, the number of monks gathered at this moment exceedsThousands of people came from all over the world, and there were even masters who had crossed over from the other three realms. At this moment, almost all the monks were going crazy. Countless spiritual thoughts soared into the sky and swept past the subtitles in the sky. In the blink of an eye,  More than 100,000 monks have imprinted the entire text into their spiritual consciousness.

    "No! Destroy that technique quickly!"

    Among the Qingtian Sect's group, Qin Xuan was the first to react. She had a temperament as cold and aloof as an icy lotus. At this moment, her face turned extremely ugly, as if she had seen an enemy of life and death. With a sudden palm strike, she gathered almost all the true energy in her body.  The fiery red energy brought up a strong wind that defied the sky and swept towards the writing on the sky.

    The other Qingtian Sect elders and even Qin Jue also reacted one after another, taking action in horror, and a wave of energy swept up.

    At this time, they did not care about Beixuan City's rule of not using force, and their priority was to preserve the Qingtian Sect's Zongzong Cultivation Technique.

    The monstrous energy exploded in the sky, completely destroying the subtitles and graphics in the sky.

    In all parts of Beixuan City, there was a rage screaming, and people who did not have time to printed the exercises completely.  However, there are more monks who move quickly. In less than two blinks of time, at least 500,000 monks with varying levels of cultivation have completely imprinted and memorized the "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" skills, showing expressions of satisfaction and joy.  smile.

    "Haha! "The Art of Ten Thousand Thunders" is the real "Art of Ten Thousand Thunders"!"

    "Hey, this article is not complete. It only has the first five levels. I understand. It must have been done by the person who spread "Red Yang Wuji Gong" last time. "Red Yang Wuji Gong" only released the first four levels!  Although he didn¡¯t spread the complete technique, he is really a good person!¡±

    "I hope good-hearted people can spread the practice more!"

    "Now the Qingtian Sect has really been shaken to its foundation, and all two fundamental secrets have been leaked!"

    "Yes, with these two techniques, many people can establish their own sects."

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the excited discussions around them, as well as the increasingly sarcastic and teasing looks, the faces of everyone in the Qingtian Sect, including Qin Xuan, were extremely gloomy and ugly.

    They all knew that it was completely over. The "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" would definitely spread throughout the Eastern Territory, no, even the entire First Realm, just like the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu". You must know that the monks in Beixuan City from the other three realms  There are quite a few.

    Qin Xuan's face calmed down, as indifferent as water, but she spoke out in a cold voice: "I swear, if this person falls into my hands in the future, I will make sure that this person cannot live or die!"

    "This person really deserves to be killed! I wish he could be cut into pieces!" The five elders of the first generation, including Feng Li, all had pale faces.

    At this moment, waves of cold and murderous aura flew across the sky. In less than a breath, they arrived in the mid-air not far from the Qingtian Sect. They were a group of more than a hundred people from Zhenbei.  The soldiers were all wearing black armor covered with sword marks and smelling of blood. There was a black light shining on it, making them look very mighty and cold.

    The middle-aged general at the head was wearing a suit of silver armor and holding a black halberd with a bloody and murderous blade. He exuded a huge coercion. He was actually a low-level peak expert in the Liquid Return Realm.

    In the entire Beixuan City, there is only one type of person who is qualified to fly in the sky, and that is the Zhenbei Army.

    ps: Thanks to "Bankan, rumu¥ß" for once again rewarding 1888 starting coins and 100 starting coins!

 Text Chapter 74 Leaving the city in embarrassment!

    "It turns out to be the Qingtian Sect. Were you the ones taking action just now?" The middle-aged general said coldly, not feeling any relief just because the person below was the Qingtian Sect.

    The elders of the Qingtian Sect were all frightened. They thought of the mottled and terrifying wall of corpses outside the city, and then they came to their senses. The previous attack was against the rules.

    "That's right, Lao Chen and others are from the Qingtian Sect. They didn't do it just to hurt anyone. We really had no choice but to ask the general to be accommodating." Elder Xue, the elder of that generation, said to the people in the sky.

    "Hmph, everyone who takes action in Beixuan City has his or her own reasons. If everyone can be accommodating, what are the rules of Beixuan City?" The middle-aged general snorted coldly, with a stern look in his eyes and a cold voice.  Said: "According to the rules of Beixuan City, even if no one is hurt, anyone who dares to take action will be kicked out of Beixuan City and will not be allowed to enter the city again for a thousand years! Get out!"

    The expressions of everyone in the Qingtian Sect changed, and many elders looked angry.

    You must know that Qingtian Sect has a high-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm. It can be said that he is at the peak of his power. No matter where he goes, he treats everyone with courtesy. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in Beixuan City, he was driven away by a little general.  These elders, who were a little arrogant, were very dissatisfied and immediately scolded them.

    Several first-generation elders are also dissatisfied. The Qingtian Sect is quite famous in the Eastern Region. Now that Elder Gong has achieved a breakthrough, even the three sects and the Daxuan royal family must be polite. If they are driven out of Beixuan City by this general, Qingtian will  Zong's newly enhanced prestige will be greatly reduced.

    "General, you must have seen what happened just now. We had no choice but to take action. I believe others can understand and hope to be accommodating." Elder Xue suppressed his anger and said as politely as possible.

    "It's because of your actions that I became popular. I was blown away by you before I even had time to make the rubbings. If I don't take it out on you, who should I take out on?"  The middle-aged man cursed secretly, and said with a ferocious smile: "I also want to be accommodating, but the rules are like this, and I can't help it. If you don't leave the city, I will start to chase them away, and then there will be a few more corpses on the wall.  Corpse, don¡¯t blame me!¡±

    This was a naked slap in the face and a threat, and everyone in the Qingtian Sect looked even more ugly.

    The second young master, Qin Jue, was furious and was about to curse, but Qin Xuan pulled out a burst of true energy and sealed his vocal cords. His face turned red and he opened his mouth, unable to make a sound.

    Several first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect couldn't bear it anymore. They themselves were high-ranking middle-level experts in the liquid-returning realm. They had never experienced such humiliation and threats. They had cultivation levels that belonged to the peak of the middle-level liquid-returning realm.  Exudes faintly.

    However, at this moment, from the center of Beixuan City, in the Zhenbei Prince's Palace, an invisible pressure dispersed slightly in the sky. It was invisible, but it was enough to make everyone in Beixuan City feel anxious.  It's so tight, as if the soul is being strangled by invisible hands. With just a slight squeeze, the soul will fly away.

    This coercion was obviously directed at the people of Qingtian Sect. Under this pressure, they seemed to see a giant beast from the wild opening its claws towards them, full of the tyranny of a peerless king. They felt that if they made any rash move  , offending Wang Wei, the next moment he died without a complete body. Many elders, including the elders of the first generation, all looked suffocated.

    The person who issued this coercion could not be anyone else but the real master of Beixuan City, a high-level powerhouse in the liquid-returning realm, Zhenbei King Li Jing!

    Like a basin of cold water poured on their heads, everyone in the Qingtian Sect calmed down. Qin Jue, who was originally furious, showed uncontrollable fear and hid behind an elder.

    They all knew that this was just a warning. If the people from the Qingtian Sect present did not know who they were and left, King Zhenbei would personally suppress them, and there might be dozens more corpses on the wall.

    The middle-aged generals and many soldiers of the Zhenbei Army who were floating in the air all had playful sneers.

    "I hope the general will be accommodating for a moment. We still have a few companions who have not returned. When they come back, we will leave the city immediately." Qin Xuan made a cold voice.

    The beauty effect is useful everywhere. The middle-aged general glanced at Qin Xuan, a little appreciative and even greedy. He finally restrained himself, nodded and said, "Okay, I'll give you three more minutes."

    In less than two minutes, the three elders who went to investigate the person who released the fireworks came back one after another, and each of them held a child in his hand who was screaming and twisting. Their faces were all gloomy and ugly, and they had obviously seen what was happening in the sky.  "Thousand Thunder Jue".

    "Miss, Second Young Master, the ones who released the fireworks before were these children." An elder said, putting the children down.

    The three children felt the power of these people and cowered together, not daring to let go.

    "Children, let me ask you a question. If you answer it well, this is yours." Qin Xuan's face was filled with ice and snow.He melted, revealing a smile, full of strange beauty, heart-stirring, and three finger-thick Yuan Jing appeared in his hand.

    The eyes of the three children suddenly lit up, and they all said: "Sister, what do you want to ask? We will definitely answer it!"

    "Who asked you to set off the fireworks just now?"

    The three children immediately thought hard. One of the children unconsciously turned his eyes around the people around him. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he pointed at someone and said cheerfully: "It's him! He's the one who gave us the fireworks jade token!"

    The other two children looked over and hurriedly shouted: "Yes, it's him! He gave us jade tokens and asked us to race to see whoever runs to the street first can release the fireworks!"

    Everyone looked at the person being pointed out. Everyone in the Qingtian Sect looked at him very strangely, and many people were full of suspicion.

    The second young master, Qin Jue, had a look of fear as if he had seen a ghost. He immediately reacted and used his true energy to break through the vocal cord blockade. He yelled angrily: "You little bastards, who taught you to say this! Elder Xue, you can't  Don¡¯t believe what they say, I was wrongly accused!¡±

    No matter how he tried to defend himself, many of the elders of the Qingtian Sect still had doubts and suspicions in their eyes, and there was even a hint of wariness and vigilance in their eyes.

    Qin Jue was about to cry but had no tears. He wanted to complain to the sky. What kind of bastard had such a deep hatred against him that he would pour such a big basin of dirty water on himself?  He couldn't help but think of the grievance he felt when his third sister was kidnapped by the thief when he was kidnapped more than a month ago. Now the two grievances were superimposed, making him want to cry, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He wished he could  The person who splashed dirty water will be stripped to his bones and cramped.

    Qin Jue didn¡¯t know that the bastard he hated was laughing and watching the fun among the surrounding crowd.

    "Xiaojue, where did you go after the meeting just ended?" Elder Xue stared at Qin Jue and said slowly.

    Qin Jue would rather be like Qin Xiaoyun who vomited blood and fell into a coma, crying and saying: "I didn't go anywhere, I just stayed in the room!"

    "What's the proof?"

    "This, do you still need to prove it?" After being wronged, Qin Jue became a little angry and shouted loudly: "Uncle Xue, you don't suspect that I am a spy, do you?" His tone was not polite.

    Elder Xue frowned, feeling dissatisfied.

    The middle-aged general in mid-air said impatiently: "Okay! Three minutes are up. If you have anything to say, go and say it outside the city. Don't delay here!"

    "Let's go." Qin Xuan handed the Yuan Jing to the three children, glanced at Qin Jue coldly, took the lead and walked towards the city gate.

    Qin Jue couldn't help but secretly hate him and gnashed his teeth.

 Text Chapter 75: Kung Fu Show!

    The Qingtian Sect's group was so powerful. Amidst the eyes and discussions full of ridicule and sarcasm, they wished they could dig a hole in the ground, but they still had to pretend to be calm and march towards the city gate.

    Several elders could not bear this kind of suffering and waved to stop the alien beast cart, but the driver of the alien beast cart lazily refused: "I'm sorry, the rules of Beixuan City do not allow people to be driven out of the city.  , you should just walk out honestly with your feet."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    The sarcastic laughter that erupted all around made everyone in the Qingtian Sect even more embarrassed and angry. They wished they could kill all the monks who were following and watching the fun, but they did not dare to do it after all.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s face was expressionless, while Feng Li and other first-generation elders all had expressions as dark as water.

    The Qingtian Sect and the others were driven out of Beixuan City, and a huge onlooker team gathered around them. This team grew like a snowball as time went by. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Qingtian Sect was driven out of Beixuan City in despair.  The news will resound throughout the Eastern Region and become one of the two major scandals of the Qingtian Sect that occurred today.

    Another scandal, of course, is that the "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" technique was leaked!

    After walking for nearly half an hour, the Qingtian Sect¡¯s group finally saw the city gate. Many elders breathed a sigh of relief. This journey was really a mental torture that lasted like a year. Fortunately, it was finally over, and they felt inexplicably relieved.

    Even Qin Xuan had a look of relief in her eyes. Although she was calm on the outside, she was extremely embarrassed and angry in her heart.

    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers has expanded to tens of thousands. Some of these people are local residents of Beixuan City, and more are monks who have swarmed from the Eastern Region and the other three regions in recent times. Many of them are secretly  He activated the magic formula and used a jade tablet to record the scene of the Qingtian Sect's embarrassing departure from the city, preparing to spread it to relatives and friends in the future.

    And Xu Ruogu was among these people. After his disguise, his face was extremely ordinary. He was the kind that would be forgotten immediately after seeing it. At this moment, a strange smile appeared on his face. He held a jade plaque in his hand and pinched it suddenly.  Broken, a colorful brilliance suddenly rose into the sky from the gap between people.

    At the same time, Xu Ruogu performed the "Ghost Escape Technique" and turned into a ghost, shuttling through the crowd like a ghost, escaping hundreds of meters at a time, and after standing still, his face changed.

    "I want you to feel that living in this world is a kind of humiliation." Xu Ruogu murmured, looking forward to what the people of Qingtian Sect would look like next.

    The colorful brilliance of the fireworks has now become a particularly exciting thing. Almost as soon as the brilliance soared into the sky, hundreds of thousands of monks reflexively raised their heads like gooses and stared.  Big eyes.

    Even the middle-aged general of the Zhenbei Army escorted all the way was no exception.

    bump!

    There was a burst of fireworks, and the writings spread out all over the sky, covering the sky with a radius of more than a hundred kilometers, forming a magic formula, the most conspicuous of which was the three words at the top - Shake, Shen, Shu!

    Everyone, all the monks, went crazy at this moment. Countless people's eyes were bloodshot and they stared at the sky without blinking. Millions of people soared into the sky with their thoughts, trying to use this mysterious low-level skill that belongs to Qin Xiaoyun.  Dharma rubbing!

    Even in the palace of Prince Zhenbei, several powerful spiritual thoughts erupted and swept across the technique.

    "It turned out to be a magic-shaking technique! The kindhearted people really did not disappoint everyone!"

    "Don't miss it! Make a rubbing immediately!"

    The faces of all the people from the Qingtian Sect suddenly turned black. Qin Xuan also really lost her composure. She became completely gloomy and ugly. She was even more deeply shocked and frightened. Almost everyone was so jealous that they immediately wanted to take action to clear the sky.  The energy subtitles are scattered.

    The middle-aged general immediately let out a ferocious roar with red eyes: "Whoever dares to take action again will be killed without mercy!"

    The ferocious voice full of murderous intent suffocated the people of the Qingtian Sect who were about to take action. At the same time, there was a secret and huge invisible pressure that enveloped many people of the Qingtian Sect.  Making their bodies stiff.

    This is King Zhenbei¡¯s final warning!

    Missing the opportunity, in an instant, at least 200,000 people used their spiritual consciousness to sweep away and imprint the skills in the sky.

    "This is actually a complete exercise!" Some monks who had already imprinted the exercise exclaimed, full of ecstasy.

    "That's right, it's the complete version of the God-Shaking Technique!"

    ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal that this kind of skill is spread without any reservation!¡±

    "The Qingtian Sect has suffered heavy losses!"

    "Will Qin Xiaoyun be so angry that he vomits blood again?"

    Many people are gloatingdisaster.

    The blood on the faces of the Qingtian Sect¡¯s group had faded, and they were as pale as paper.

    They all knew that it was too late. In one day, two of Qingtian Sect's most powerful techniques were leaked, especially the Soul Shaking Technique, which was the complete version without any reservations. This meant that from now on, this sect was full of weirdness.  The technique of attacking enemies with eyes has become a real commodity and anyone can practice it.

    They can¡¯t figure out why these two secrets of the Qingtian Sect were leaked.  And who was it that leaked it?

    Among the people in the Qingtian Sect, only the Second Young Master Qin became happy, as if he had been avenged, and shouted excitedly: "I've told you already, I'm not the one who spreads the Kung Fu! I'm not the one who leaked the Kung Fu!"

    Many onlookers shook their heads secretly, this Second Young Master Qin is really weak.

    Poof!

    Elder Xue was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The elders around him all exclaimed and turned pale. They supported him and fed him the elixir.

    "Wow, I was so angry that I vomited blood!"

    ¡°It¡¯s so heroic to spit out!¡±

    Someone got an advantage and started teasing me obediently.

    A sharp and murderous light flashed in Feng Li's eyes, his face was as cold as water and he said in a cold voice: "This firework was set off among the crowd. The person who spread the technique is probably among the crowd!"

    Qin Xuan clenched her fists, without a trace of blood, and looked at the crowd of people around her, but how could she tell who was spreading the technique?

    Thinking that the man was hiding in the crowd and looking at her and others complacently, she was so angry that she couldn't calm down and just wanted to kill someone.

    However, even though they knew that the enemy was among the crowd, they could not take any action, otherwise they would most likely arouse the anger of King Zhenbei.

    "Let's go." Qin Xuan breathed out, suppressed her anger and murderous intent, and continued walking towards the city gate.

    The other elders were also furious and almost wanted to vomit blood, so they had no choice but to follow.

    The exercises announced in the form of fireworks in the sky gradually dissipated and blurred with the natural flow of air, and the brilliance gradually dimmed, eventually becoming invisible.

    But by this time, almost all the monks had completely memorized this technique and obtained a killing move out of thin air But then again, when everyone knows a top-secret killing move, is it still a killing move?  Many people began to think about this question.

    In the eyes of countless people, who were looking at the mocking eyes like clowns, the Qingtian Sect arrived at the city gate in embarrassment and was about to leave the city immediately to end this greatest humiliation in their lives.

    However, it seems that some people don¡¯t want them to get what they want, as if they want to give someone the most complete despair when they see hope.

    A colorful brilliance soared into the sky from the crowd again.

    "There are actually more?"

    "What kind of technique will it be this time?"

    There was a loud exclamation full of excitement and expectation, and everyone looked up to the sky.

    The Qingtian Sect¡¯s group, who were about to leave the city, seemed to have been cast in a body-fixing spell, freezing their bodies. Then they turned around stiffly and looked up with inexplicable horror in their eyes.

    bump!

    The pleasant sound of fireworks exploding was like a drum at the moment, shocking the hearts of the people of Qingtian Sect.

    Two sections of Kung Fu formulas appeared in the sky above Beixuan City.

 Text Chapter 76 Live-action short movie!

    "This is the fifth and sixth levels of "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu"!" Someone exclaimed.

    "A good man, a great man! He should be given a monument and a biography!" Someone laughed wildly in gratitude while expressing his thoughts unceremoniously.

    "Make rubbings quickly!"

    There was a tacit understanding, and more than a million divine thoughts rose into the sky, and they swiped hard at the handwriting, then took it back with satisfaction.

    Poof!

    Another first-generation elder of the Qingtian Sect could not bear the stimulation and vomited blood.

    The other elders were all gnashing their teeth, filled with grief and anger. Even Qin Xuan's figure shook twice. Her already snow-white face became even more pale without a trace of blood, and her eyes were even a little dazed.

    The skills are the foundation of a sect, and no amount of mineral veins will be exchanged for them. If the basic skills are spread outside, it is equivalent to breaking the foundation of a sect, and the influence of the entire sect will be greatly weakened. Now "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu"  The first six levels and the first five levels of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" have been passed down, and those who are interested can even use this to reorganize a Qingtian Sect.

    And just when countless monks were cheering for joy, another direction was changed, and another colorful brilliance rose into the sky among the crowd.

    "There are still more? Is today a show of martial arts?"

    "How much hatred does that mysterious man have for the Qingtian Sect! He is trying to completely break the foundation of the Qingtian Sect!"

    "Of course the bigger the hatred, the better! Otherwise, how can we get any benefits?"

    Countless monks are once again full of expectations, excited, and hold their heads high.

    Cluck Among the people in the Qingtian Sect, many people were grinding their teeth. Some elders even bit the roots of their teeth, wishing they could smash the fireworks that were about to explode with one palm, but the firework that originated from the Zhenbei Prince's Palace  The huge coercion surrounded everyone, no one dared to take action, they could only watch and watch themselves being humiliated!

    This is the biggest blow and humiliation the Qingtian Sect has suffered in history, and it cannot be washed away by the water of the Tianhe River!

    bump!

    This firework exploded, shocking and disappointing countless people, because what appeared this time was not a technique, but an image, a dynamic image that was obviously recorded by the person involved.

    The huge image filled the sky above Beixuan City, allowing almost everyone to see it clearly.

    In the image, there was a woman with a face as white as snow and as cold as snow. She was dressed in white clothes and fluttering like a fairy. However, the next moment, a streak of colorful lightning struck her face. There was a look of shock and panic in the woman's eyes, and she waved her fingers.  Shoot out a red sword energy to resist.

    The sword energy encountered the lightning and shattered upon contact. The colorful lightning struck the woman, but the simple white clothes on her body suddenly burst out with brilliance, as if to resist the thunder. After a moment of stalemate, the white clothes on the woman's body turned into pieces of rags.  Scattered away, the colorful lightning finally turned invisible.

    ????????????? Then, a white and alluring female body, with the thrilling red bulges on the twin peaks that are particularly moving, was presented to the eyes of countless people below without shame or shame, and the picture was frozen.

    Every pore, hair, and every part of the body is extremely clear, and everyone is looking up from bottom to top.

    Although this is not a Kung Fu method, it actually makes the male monks become more passionate and angry, breathing rapidly and drooling.

    This, this is a real visual feast, a blessing from heaven.

    Poof!  puff!

    I don¡¯t know how many people spurted blood from their noses at this moment, and then covered their noses and looked at the particularly cold and beautiful woman among the Qingtian Sect¡¯s group. Their eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the clothes, showing indescribable vulgarity and playfulness.

    There was an eerie silence.

    "Sister, that, it seems to be you" Qin Jue covered her slightly arched crotch without leaving a trace, looking at Qin Xuan beside her with strange eyes, vaguely gloating about her misfortune.

    Qin Xuan's face was completely bloodless, her thin body was trembling, and she looked extremely lonely and desolate. She stared at the image of a naked woman in the sky. When she heard this, she was shocked and let out a sharp roar filled with resentment: "Odo  Sang, I, Qin Xuan, will make you fall into purgatory forever!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. He fell backwards and was caught by Feng Li.

    Xu Ruogu, who was among the crowd, smiled when he heard this and murmured: "Don't call me dad, I can't give birth to a daughter who is as shameless as you If you want to blame me, just blame you for being in the Qingtian Sect."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xu Ruogu turned around,???????????????????????? Xu Ruogu turned around, his inconspicuous figure squeezed into the crowd, and walked out. No matter how noisy, how happy, how resentful, how they cursed others, his heart was still, and he hid his merits and fame.

    This is Xu Ruogu¡¯s crazy revenge against the Qingtian Sect, but it is only the beginning.

      It¡¯s no wonder that Qin Xuan couldn¡¯t bear the blow and was so angry that she vomited blood and fell into coma. Xu Ruogu¡¯s move was too cruel. It was even worse than slandering his chastity by fabricating that she had had a one-night affair with Qin Pianpian in front of many people.  Tens of millions of times more cruel.

    After all, even if the words at that time were spread, many people would still have doubts in the absence of definite evidence. Although it was harmful to Qin Pianpian's reputation, it was only at the level of rumors.

    But now, a huge image that is not suitable for children stretches across the sky above Beixuan City. At least more than a million people have seen Qin Xuan's vagina in the picture. This is the real destruction of chastity. From then on, chastity is gone, even though Qin Xuan is still  She is a virgin, and I am afraid that no one will want her in the future.

    The viciousness of this move was several times more vicious than killing her directly.

    Seeing Qin Xuan vomiting blood and unconscious, many onlookers stopped joking and cast sympathetic glances at her. At the same time, they couldn't help but secretly feel cold: "How much hatred must the person who released the fireworks have to do such a desperate thing?  Such people must not be provoked"

    Everyone in the Qingtian Sect was filled with hatred and fear.

    They are not fools. They know that since the scene of the battle at Nianjie Mountain Gate has appeared, it means that the person who has been spreading the skills continuously in recent days is most likely the mysterious strong man who went on a killing spree at Nianjie Mountain Gate, claiming to be from the Federation.  Odosan from the dragon group!

    This person can tear apart five-color killing thunder. According to Elder Gong's guess, his cultivation level is most likely not lower than his own, and it is not surprising that he is even better.

    This person did everything!

    Many elders of the Qingtian Sect began to understand timidly what kind of enemy they had provoked. Maybe he had the cultivation to destroy the Qingtian Sect with force, but he did not do that. Instead, he used this extremely cruel method to destroy the Qingtian Sect.  The method is to make the Qingtian Sect suffer torture and collapse on their own!

    "Walk!"

    An elder of the first generation gave an order with a livid face, and led the Qingtian Sect members out of Beixuan City through the city gate.

    The moment they stepped out of the city, many of the elders felt slightly relieved, and felt unspeakably tired. This was because this journey was too thrilling and heartbreaking, even though they were all cultivators in the liquid-returning realm.  I couldn't bear the strong mental pressure and felt exhausted.

    Beixuan City is still in a state of excitement.

    Everyone is discussing the sudden and unexpected release of Kung Fu techniques and the final eye-catching benefits.

    PS: Please collect it!  Also, thank you [ÎÞ²», rumu¥ß] again for the reward!

 Text Chapter 77 The Holy Son and the Holy Daughter!

    "What a nonsense." Following a somewhat angry scolding, a huge cyan palm rose into the sky from the palace of the Prince of Zhenbei, exploding with great force, knocking out the still-undissipated sexual image.  scattered.

    Even though they knew that the person who took action was most likely King Zhenbei, many people couldn't help but let out a series of sighs.

    Others looked at each other and laughed mischievously. They had quick eyes and quick hands. When the image appeared, they prepared another jade tablet to record it. After returning, they could slowly appreciate the beautiful body of the daughter of the leader of the Qingtian Sect.

    It can be foreseen that before long, the relevant images will be spread throughout the Eastern Region and become the target of discussion and discussion among many romantic travelers.

    And the initiator of all this, Qin Xuan screamed "Oduosang" before she fell into coma, and thus became the idol in the minds of countless romantic travelers.

    "Federal Dragon Group Odosang first killed everyone at the gate of the Qingtian Sect's Nian Realm, suppressing everyone in the Qingtian Sect from entering the Nian Realm. Now he actually released many Qingtian Sect's basic skills. It seems that he has something to do with the Qingtian Sect.  Inextricably linked!¡±

    "Yes, the "Ten Thousand Thunder Technique" and the God-Shaking Technique are not accessible to ordinary people, especially the God-shaking Technique. It is rumored that only Qin Xiaoyun masters it. God knows how Ou Duosang obtained it?"

    "The more useful one is the God-Shaking Technique. Although the level of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" is still above the God-shaking Technique, only the Qin family's special thunder attribute physique can be practiced and used, so it is useless for us."

    "That's not necessarily the case. Even if a skill cannot be practiced, in the eyes of a master, it can still make up for its shortcomings. It is by no means useless"

    "And the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" has actually been announced to the sixth level. If you can practice to the sixth level, although you will not be able to become a top master, entering the Liquid Return Realm will not be a problem!"

    "That's right, throughout the ages, there has never been a mid-level heaven-level skill that has been announced like this!"

    "This is the welfare of our cultivators!"

    ¡­¡­

    In an elegantly decorated hotel room with a light and refreshing fragrance, an old man respectfully told a white figure behind the bead curtain what was happening in the outside world.

    This old man is none other than Gu Ming, the general manager of Huarong Auction House in Zhiyue City.

    "Are you actually announcing the God-Shaking Technique?" A calm voice came from behind the bead curtain. Across the bead curtain, the corner of the woman's mouth seemed to be raised: "Gu, last time, we might have been tricked.  ?¡±

    When Gu Ming heard this, his white eyebrows moved slightly and he said: "What the saint means is that the person who spreads the technique is the same person as Meng Zhong who exchanged the magic technique for heavenly materials and earthly treasures last time?" He hesitated slightly.  , "Holy Girl, as far as I know, the person who spread the technique is probably the person named Odosang who massacred people at the gate of Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain. His cultivation level is likely to have reached the high level of Liquid Return Realm  Although I haven't tested Meng Zhong's cultivation, judging from his appearance and demeanor, he doesn't look like that kind of strong person. What's more, if he really is that kind of strong person, why would he need to exchange his skills for heavenly materials and earthly treasures?  As long as he speaks, countless people will offer him heavenly materials and earthly treasures with both hands."

    "I also know that there is a big gap between the two, but I do have this intuition. There must be a connection between Meng Zhong and Ou Duosang."

    Hearing this, Gu Ming¡¯s face became a little ugly and said: ¡°If this is really the case, then Meng Zhong is really unethical and actually announced the exercises without authorization!¡±

    No wonder he was angry. At the beginning, he treated each other with courtesy, and used the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in exchange for the skills, each of which was priceless. He even gave away the priceless hero tree for free. He thought that the two parties had become friends.  There was a tacit understanding that that person would never sell the skills again, but he didn't expect that this person would simply give it away for free. Now that he thinks about it, what he did was like a fool.

    After doing business for so many years, Gu Ming was so depressed for the first time. Although he thought about it seriously, he didn't lose anything more, but he just felt aggrieved.

    "This person is quite interesting Whether it's Meng Zhong or Odosang, since they came to Beixuan City, they must be here for the rare treasures from the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Maybe, in the Forbidden Blood Mountain  , if you have a chance to meet." The woman behind the bead curtain had a calm voice, as if she was thinking deeply, and said: "Shaking the God Technique This technique has some uses in the forbidden blood mountain. Now that it is made public at this time, he also  It can be regarded as saving a lot of people's lives. I don't know, is it intentional or unintentional? Ancient, focusing on exploring the whereabouts of Meng Zhong and Ou Duosang, I am very interested in them."

    "Yes." Gu Ming responded respectfully.

    "Can the saints, saints, and saints from the other two sects, as well as visitors from the royal family, enter the city?"

    "Five saints and saints from the Holy Martial Sect have entered the city, including the left and right saints. They want to fight for the title of the first saint in the forbidden blood mountain. Four saints and saints from the Qingyu Sect have also entered the city.  However, it is said that a secondA saint, Yao Qingxue, has yet to be seen.  Yao Qingxue doesn't live in the world, doesn't like the hustle and bustle, keeps company with heaven and earth, and is friends with snow. She should rest outside in the wilderness and not enter Beixuan City.  As for the Daxuan royal family, they have not arrived yet, but there are still five days until the evil spirit eruption from the Forbidden Blood Mountain is at its lowest, and they should arrive within these few days.  "

    Gu Ming paused and then said: "In addition, the royal families of the other three regions, Da Qi, Da Hong and Da Qin, are not allowed to enter the Eastern Region due to the agreement, but they should also send people to change their appearance and sneak in, but their whereabouts have not been found yet.  "

    "This time, it's an extraordinary meeting. Let's see who can have the last laugh" The woman's voice became indifferent, as if there was a touch of ice in it: "Especially Yao Qingxue, I'm looking forward to meeting her again.  "

    Gu Ming did not dare to say anything, knowing that the Saint still remembered the hatred of the last battle between the Son and the Saint.

    Among the three sects in the Eastern Region, each sect has ten saints and saints. These ten people represent the top ten outstanding ones among the younger generation of the three sects. The next leader of the sect will inevitably  Born among these ten people.  And every twenty years, the three sects will hold a battle of saints and saints to learn from each other and compare with each other to supervise the competitive cultivation among the saints and saints.

    Nine years ago, a saint suddenly appeared in the Qing Yu Sect, and she was the number one saint, Yao Qingxue. She was only sixteen years old at the time, and she was not considered popular at the time because she was in the primary level of Liquid Return Realm.  But she is a formation master, and a genius formation master. With her mysterious formations, she shines in the battle between the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter. She surpasses all the heroes and wins the championship. In the end, the one who competes with her for the championship is Zhu Lian.  The next woman is the first saint of Tiangang Sect.

    The first saint between the two sects has developed a hatred.

    Nineteen years have passed, and the appearance of the forbidden blood mountain rare treasure has become an opportunity for the two saints to meet again. Who knows, there will be a fight.  Even many saints and saints from the three sects will fight secretly to prepare for the next battle of saints and saints that is about to begin.

    The saints and saints of the Holy Martial Sect are all gathered together at this moment, discussing what just happened.

    The Qingtian Sect didn't pay attention to them, but the Qingtian Sect's basic skills and the divine-shaking technique were all the three sects that were quite interested in. Now that they were exposed, after careful consideration, they all realized  It's something gained.

    PS: Thank you [Sunken Angel] for the reward of 100 starting coins!

 Text The Seventy-Eighth Palm: The Son of the Sun and the Moon!

    "It is because of great hatred that we would do such a thing that harms others and does not benefit ourselves. However, we have obtained these three skills for nothing. In the next few days, we will experience and integrate them, which can improve our cultivation."  There will be more growth." The person who spoke was a holy son of the Holy Martial Sect.

    "Yes, it depends on each person's talent and understanding. If the understanding is not enough, even if you get the virtual level skills, they will be no different than papyrus. The saints and saints of the three sects are all peerless geniuses, but the level of genius is also high.  Whoever can comprehend more in the last few days will be able to seize the opportunity better." Another Holy Son was extremely confident.

    "In terms of understanding, among the many saints and saints of the three sects, the most dominant ones are the two senior brothers." A saint looked delicate and frail, her eyes glistening as she looked at the two people sitting at the same level above her.  Son.

    These two saints of the Holy Martial Sect are actually twins with identical faces. They are both as handsome as jade, handsome and strong. They have the aura of a warrior and an unfathomable aura of Tao.  The marks between their eyebrows are different. The one on the left is a golden moon, and the one on the right is a golden sun.

    These two people are what Gu Ming said was the left and right saint sons of the Shengwu Sect, also known as the Sun and Moon Saint Sons.

    These two saints are rumored to be the reincarnations of Yuanlings who have been leaked by the sun and moon in the sky above the first world. They can be said to be born with Taoism. For the Tao of heaven and earth, they have an unparalleled sensitivity to the Tao of heaven and earth, and possess incomparable abilities.  With superior understanding, one can understand the laws of heaven and earth while still in the mother's womb, and instinctively absorb external energy. After absorbing the essence of the mother's body, the two babies burst out of the belly on their own. They do not yet know how to practice, and only rely on instinct to practice, and they can intensely absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.  In just half a month, he has already reached the level of liquid condensation.

    Ten years ago, the headmaster of the Shengwu Sect found these two babies, took them back to the sect, and accepted them as closed disciples.  Ten years later, the two babies grew rapidly and were no different from adults. Their natural Taoism and astonishing understanding made their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and in ten years they reached the peak of the intermediate level of liquid reversion.

    No one will doubt that maybe in the next second, these two people will be able to break through the obstacles and advance to the high level of Liquid Return Realm.

    The cultivation talent and understanding of these two people are truly the best in the world. Many people compare the two of them with Yao Qingxue, who was born nineteen years ago, and feel that they are indistinguishable.  However, considering the legendary origin of Holy Son of Sun and Moon, many people feel that the achievements of Holy Son of Sun and Moon in the future are likely to be greater than that of Na Yao Qingxue.

    The two of them are the Saint Martial Sect¡¯s greatest support in the battle between the Saint and the Saint that will begin in a year¡¯s time.

    However, although the two Sun and Moon Saint Sons were born together, they competed with each other and wanted to be first. This kind of healthy competition was seen by the senior leaders of the Shengwu Sect and they did not take it seriously. On the contrary, they were happy to see the results, because in  Under this kind of competition, the cultivation level of both of them increased at a speed far beyond ordinary people's imagination.

    At this moment, the Holy Son of the Sun and Moon closed his eyes and concentrated, as if he was thinking, comprehending, or wandering. When the saint came to his senses, they both opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes were filled with fierceness.  The glow-like light flashed away, causing the other three saints and saints to subconsciously turn away their gazes, not daring to look directly at him.

    "It seems that the two senior brothers have already understood something." The Holy Son who spoke first said with envy and a hint of jealousy.

    The other saint son and saint girl looked at these two people expectantly.

    The Son of Sun and Moon looked at each other, with the same pride and faint hostility in their eyes.

    Immediately, the Sun Saint Son spread out his hand, and thunder light suddenly gathered in his palm, forming a thunder ball the size of an egg. Although it was only a small ball, the pressure of destructive artistic conception emanating from it made everyone present.  The remaining three saints and saints, who had all reached the intermediate stage of liquid recuperation, were all moved, and their expressions changed one after another.

    According to rumors, the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" cannot be practiced by people without Qin's special thunder attribute constitution. Unexpectedly, in just this moment, Sun Saint Son actually successfully practiced "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", which is enough to prove the high level of understanding of Sun Saint Son.  , can be called a monster.

    "What's this?" Yue Shengzi sneered, and opened his palms. Thunderbolts suddenly gathered together, but they did not form a ball, but condensed and compressed, turning into a thunderworm as thick as a finger.

    It is just a thunderworm, and the destructive pressure it exudes is even greater. The light emitted by the thunderworm can burn the monk's consciousness.

    The first level of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" - Thunder Bug Transformation!

    Immediately, the thunderworm changed again, curled up into a ball, and condensed into a pupa body. Then a ray of light flashed from the pupa body, and a thunder butterfly flew out of the pupa body, lifelike, with wings made of thunder flashing.  It stopped at the fingertips of Holy Son Yue.

    The second level of "Thousand Thunder Jue" - Thunder Butterfly Transformation!

    "Has Thunder Butterfly changed? It's nothing special."

    Sun Shengzi smiled indifferently, and the thunder ball in his palm transformed directly.?? also turned into a thunder butterfly, stopping at the fingertips.

    Seeing this, Holy Son Yue's expression did not change. He held his hand and the thunder butterfly disappeared in his palm. He said: "The "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" does have its own uniqueness. I have tried my best to deduce and modify it, but I can only use it to this extent."  That's all, even if we spend a lot of energy to modify this technique in the future, we can only reach the fourth transformation, the Thunder Bee Transformation."

    "So, let's have a showdown at the Forbidden Blood Mountain to see who can get the most powerful rare treasure." Ri Shengzi also smiled and held the thunder butterfly, making it disappear, and said: "The "Red Sun Promise"  "Gong" is nothing. Although Chiyang Jin is fierce and domineering, it is just that. However, the shaking magic can be of great use in the second level of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Although with our strength, we should be careful and wear it.  Crossing that area is not a problem, but with this skill, it will be much easier.¡±

    In the whole world, only the Holy Son of the Sun and Moon of the Shengwu Sect has such confidence and qualifications, and they don't pay attention to the middle-level heaven-level skills because the skills they practice are not the skills of the Shengwu Sect.  , but they jointly created a miraculous skill after reading countless martial arts and Taoist books in the Shengwu Sect. This martial arts is called "Sun and Moon Immortality", and was finally evaluated by the power test stone.  Top grade in heaven.

    This technique has huge potential. With the talents of Sun Moon Saint Son, as they come into contact with more and more techniques in the future, this technique will continue to be improved in the future, and its grade will be higher, breaking through the virtual level

    Shengzi Yue muttered: "The person who spreads the Kung Fu seems to be targeting the Qingtian Sect, but he is very likely to mess up the situation. Otherwise, the more people will survive, the more intense the competition will be. This person is extremely deep in the city.  ."

    "Yes, you must be careful about this person, but don't take it too seriously. When we encounter an enemy, you and I can join forces and kill ordinary high-level cultivators in the Liquid Return Realm. If we encounter one, just kill him." Sun Saint Son  He said calmly: "Of all the people, the one I look forward to the most is Yao Qingxue, the champion of the last childbirth battle. I really want to compete with her. Nineteen years have passed, and she won the first-level cultivation of Liquid Return Realm that year.  What level has she reached now as a champion?"

    "Yao Qingxue is mine." Saint Son of the Moon's eyes turned cold, a murderous intention appeared, and he sneered at Saint Son of Sun.

    "Really? Then it will all depend on your ability. I can let you do the rest, but Yao Qingxue is destined to be my woman." Ri Shengzi sneered in return.

    The other three saints and saints were helpless. Since seeing Yao Qingxue's image two years ago, the Sun and Moon Saint, like countless young heroes, has been deeply fascinated by it and cannot extricate themselves. The conflict between the two has intensified.  .

    If Xu Ruogu were here and saw this scene, they would have slapped a few people in the face, causing their teeth to fly and howling wildly - two little kids who are only ten years old in actual age, but they don't like each other.  Fighting for a thirty-five-year-old mature woman on a give-and-take basis, wouldn't it be too early to mature, you bastard!

    Discussions were also taking place in the hotel where the four saints and saints from the Qingyu Sect were staying.

    ps: Thank you [²»¼û, rumu¥ß] for the reward of 100 starting coins!

 Text Chapter 79 The evil spirit breaks out

    "It would be great if the First Saint was also in Beixuan City. She could see those skills. With her understanding, she must have understood more than us." A Saint raised her eyebrows and said: "We can't contact you now.  She can only meet at the entrance of the Forbidden Blood Mountain in a few days. Will it be too late to inform her of these three techniques at that time?"

    A saint son with a rather elegant temperament, red lips and white teeth, consoled him: "Among the three techniques, the most useful one is the divine shaking technique. With the wisdom of the first saint, we can understand it in an instant, so we don't need to worry about it."

    Another saint nodded and said: "Yes, what's more, with the first saint's cultivation and methods, even without the divine shaking technique, she can easily get through that level. As for whether she can get the greatest rare treasure, it's still unclear.  It is impossible to rely on the Shaking God Technique. For experts, if they are prepared, the effect of the Shaking God Technique is limited The master of the Qingtian Sect and the leader of the Wudao Sect also used the Shaking God Technique during the battle in the Nian Realm.  The result was still defeat.¡±

    The last Holy Son, a fat man who looked quite blessed, hummed: "This time, the greatest rare treasure in the world, the most powerful vision of heaven and earth, is the best in a billion years, and the competition will be more intense than ever.  Ten times bigger, I'm afraid only high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm are qualified to win it. With the cultivation of the first saint, and the assistance of the formation, she is not afraid of high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm. Among the five of us, she is the only one who has hope.  Make the final competition.¡±

    "The three major sects will definitely secretly send a generation of elders who are high-level in the Liquid Return Realm to hide among the ordinary monks. They will definitely show up at the last moment, and they will fight hard to get it."

    "In addition to the biggest rare treasure, there are other rare treasures in the world. Although they are not as good as the biggest rare treasure, the quality should be higher than before. Those are the goals we need to try our best to seize!"

    "Yes, that day, Li Xintong, the first saint of the Gang Sect, was loved by her master and took a drop of the blood fossil of an unknown strong man who was brought down from the upper world by the Emperor's shocking blow tens of billions of years ago, and her cultivation soared.  , and finally won second place in the last battle between saints and saints! This time, we have to seize the opportunity ourselves, and everyone may receive great blessings!"

    The saints and saints of Qingyu Sect are talking to each other, and they are all full of fighting spirit. They want to gain opportunities and gain fortune in the forbidden blood mountain. The battle between the saints and saints a year later will be the best stage for them to show themselves!

    "This time, the Qingtian Sect's skills were leaked. To be serious, they are provoking me, Qingyu Sect, and the person who spread the skills is now in Beixuan City Senior Brother Duan, should we stand up for the Qingtian Sect?  "The fat saint turned around and asked the elegant saint.

    Snapped!

    An exquisite silver folding fan opened, and the holy son named Duan smiled elegantly: "Junior Brother Huang, have you forgotten the instructions from the headmaster before you came out? Since the Qingtian Sect has never asked Qingyu Sect for help, we don't have to  Mind his own business. The Qingtian Sect has experienced ups and downs this time. A high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm came out. He thought he had the capital and wanted to gradually get rid of the control of my Qingyu Sect, so he made them stumble.  It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s face the reality clearly. Without Qingyu Sect, Qingtian Sect is nothing. Only when Qingtian Sect can no longer support it and comes to ask for help can we, Qingyu Sect, get the greatest benefits As for those who spread the Kung Fu, they only know how to play tricks.  There is nothing to worry about for a young man who is a scheming villain, someone will naturally take care of him in the future."

    Five fireworks made three people vomit blood in anger, including two highly respected elders of the Qingtian Sect, and the other was Qin Xuan, the eldest daughter of the Qingtian Sect, who was the best heroine of the reality show.

    ??Xiao Ruogu has a sense of accomplishment.

    He smiled with satisfaction, listening to the noisy and excited discussions around him, Shi Shiran walked to the hotel where he was staying.

    Who said this is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself?  Money can't buy me happiness. Now that Xu Ruogu has announced the exercises and nude photos, seeing the embarrassment and misery of everyone in the Qingtian Sect, it feels as if the two channels of Ren and Du have been opened.

    This is worth it.

    Xu Ruogu really didn¡¯t think much about the rest. It was not as far-sighted and far-reaching as Li Xintong, the first saint of Tiangang Sect, and Yue Shengzi of Shengwu Sect thought.

    In the eyes of others, the low-level and middle-level skills of the heaven level are very precious and priceless, but in the eyes of Xu Ruogu, they have begun to fall below the level.  After making a breakthrough in his cultivation, his vision naturally became higher, and he began to wonder where he could get high-grade heavenly skills. Only in this way could his consciousness grow rapidly and reach the level of ultimate consciousness.

    Now that these three techniques have been announced, he is still not afraid of the God-Shaking Technique, and has the will to protect him. Anyone who uses the God-shaking Technique against him will become a tonic for his spiritual consciousness, and will be severely punished like Qin Xiaoyun.  Heavy damage.  Because of the strict training requirements of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", Xu Ruogu didn't think anyone could reach Qin Xuan's level in a short period of time. What's more, after his breakthrough in cultivation, his physical body was comparable to that of a high-level peak powerhouse in the Liquid Return Realm.  The fifth-level thunderbird transformation of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" no longer poses any threat to him.Threat.  There is also the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu", which only has two more levels of formulas on the original basis. Even if someone reaches the sixth level, it will not threaten him.

    These three techniques, "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" and "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" are not complete, and their power is limited until they are practiced to the end. They are only very attractive to monks below the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm.  For the high-level cultivators in the Liquid Return Realm who are now on par, it is just a mere reference and has only some reference value.

    Xu Ruogu turned around and was about to return to the hotel where he was staying. Suddenly, the entire Beixuan City shook as if a slight earthquake had occurred, causing those who were talking around to become silent.

    "This is, a large amount of evil energy is about to burst out from the ground in the Forbidden Blood Mountain!" said a person not far away, with a calm expression.

    Xu Ruogu had just entered Beixuan City not long ago, and had not yet felt the power of the evil energy erupting in the forbidden blood mountain. He immediately became interested and stopped like everyone else, looking towards the north where everyone was looking.

    The slight vibration coming from the ground became more and more intense. After lasting for more than ten seconds, the north suddenly became filled with blood, like a sea of ??blood hanging upside down in the sky. It was surging forward, sweeping tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye, and arrived at Beixuan  The sky above the city covered the entire Beixuan City.

    A strong smell of blood filled the air from the blood clouds in the sky, and there was also a thrilling evil aura mixed with it, pouring down, making the entire Beixuan City look like a field of Shura blood, and everything was dyed.  Turning blood red, many beasts in the city were howling uneasily, lying on the ground, trembling.

    This evil spirit is so heavy that even monks in the Solid Yuan Realm have to use their whole body's true energy to stabilize their spiritual consciousness in order to resist it.

    ps: Thank you [Carry the Pot to Make Soy Sauce] for the reward of 200 starting coins!

 Text Chapter 80 Ten Thousand Dragons Dance Together!

    Suddenly, in the northern sky in the distance, a strange phenomenon appeared. There were tens of thousands of blood dragons condensed with evil energy, shuttled through the blood clouds, and kept emitting roars of extremely resentful dragons. It looked particularly terrifying and spectacular.

    The next moment, in the area where thousands of dragons were circling, a huge golden light pillar rose from the ground to the sky, penetrated the sky and the earth, and submerged into the blood clouds, causing the blood clouds thousands of kilometers around it to be dyed golden, except for those ten thousand  The blood dragon's blood-red color remained undiminished, and it roared around the golden beam of light, looking even more fierce and powerful.

    An invisible evil force swept across the world and arrived at Beixuan City in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, everyone in Beixuan City felt as if the air had turned into a viscous liquid, making it difficult to breathe in. It was huge but full of violence and despair.  , anger and other negative emotions pressured everyone's heart indiscriminately, causing many monks to turn pale and tremble, and even some who were less able to bear it fell into coma.

    On the contrary, the aborigines of Beixuan City, regardless of their level of cultivation, may feel uncomfortable to some extent, but generally they are not as embarrassed as the monks from outside and are very calm and calm.  Even among the many children, although many were frightened to the point of crying and peeing in their pants, that was all.

    This is not a strange thing. The aborigines of Beixuan City have been enduring the pressure of the evil energy that erupts from time to time from the Forbidden Blood Mountain for generations. They have gained a lot of experience in their mother's womb, and their ability to withstand the pressure is much higher.  A monk in the outside world.

    It is precisely because they grew up under this kind of coercion that the people here have extraordinary mental and willpower. They are particularly able to endure hardships and stand hard work in cultivation. Their spiritual consciousness is generally much stronger than those of the same level. Moreover, because they have breathed evil energy since they were young,  Invisibly affecting the spirit, the people of Beixuan City are generally fierce and tough in temperament. Good talents are selected from these people to form an army. After tempering, the combat effectiveness is particularly amazing, making the reputation of the Zhenbei Army resound throughout the Eastern Region, making people  The other three empires are extremely afraid of it.

    "Gulu"

    Xu Ruogu swallowed hard, because the first time he saw those ten thousand blood dragons, he actually had a strong hunger reaction.

    "Could it be said that all those dragons can be eaten?"  Xu Ruogu himself was secretly speechless. You must know that among the many legends recorded in the federal mythology books, the status of the dragon is extremely extraordinary, and it is the emperor among the mythical beasts.  Although these dragons are the result of the condensed hostility and resentment of many powerful people in the real world who died tens of billions of years ago, and are not true divine dragons, they are extraordinary since they have the form of a dragon.

    Xu Ruogu forced himself to look away, otherwise the feeling of extreme hunger would be too uncomfortable, a thousand times stronger than when he first saw the divine fruit.

    Xu Ruogu even doubted that if he looked at it for a few more seconds, his stomach would be burned with a hole due to the crazy secretion of gastric juice.

    "Although delicious food is beautiful, life is more precious. Don't mess with it, don't mess with it" Xu Ruogu thought to himself.

    Just looking at it from a distance, Thieving Heaven's Eye saw clearly the reality of those blood dragons. Each blood dragon contained terrifying energy, which was at least ten thousand times more powerful than him now. Xu Ruogu roughly estimated that each blood dragon contained terrifying energy.  Their cultivation levels are probably equivalent to those of monks in the Void Return Realm!

    In the Return to Void Realm, just blowing a breath can kill the current Xu Ruo Gu hundreds of times.

    Xu Ruogu would never dare to provoke such a big boss. Not only him, but even the truly peak experts in the first realm would not dare to provoke him.

    "When I reach the realm of returning to the virtual world, I will look for their bad luck again!" Xu Ruogu comforted himself.

    Breathing gently, some of the evil spirits that filled the space entered his body with his breath. Xu Ruogu suddenly looked strange because he discovered that after being inhaled, these evil spirits could be digested by the Wanhua Holy Body?

    This, this Xu Ruogu's eyes looked in the direction of the golden light beam, and his eyes became ten times a hundred times more eager.

    "Forbidden Blood Mountain is an extremely dangerous place for other people, but for me, it is truly a paradise for cultivation" Xu Ruogu silently sighed. From now on, Forbidden Blood Mountain is no longer a blood mountain in his eyes, but a paradise for cultivation.  Jinshan.

    The strange phenomenon in the sky lasted for half a minute. Finally, the golden beam of light converged and disappeared. The blood clouds in the sky suddenly rolled back, and the sky returned to clearness in the blink of an eye.

    It was only then that many monks in Beixuan City, who were shocked beyond words, came to their senses one after another.

    "Ten thousand blood dragons! Although there was a vision some time ago, it was just a thousand-headed unicorn, and there was no such thing as ten thousand dragons circling!" A monk exclaimed.

    "This is the most powerful outbreak of evil energy in the past few days. Thousands of dragons dance together to protect the rare treasure. It can be seen that the rare treasure is really valuable! I am afraid it is not the largest rare treasure in a billion years as originally estimated, but it is also the largest rare treasure in tens of billions of years.  The most powerful rare treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain!" A monk shouted excitedly, full of greed.

      There are also monks who are very frustrated and even a little gloating: "Those blood dragons are not just simple evil spirits, but terrible beast evil spirits. They have condensed their own will over the long years. In addition to having no flesh and blood body,  It is no different from a real divine dragon, and is even more ferocious. It seems that in this battle for the rare treasure, even if a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm takes action, no one will be able to get the biggest rare treasure!"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, unless it¡¯s the Qi Returning Realm¡ªno, even if the Void Returning Realm monks take action, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope!¡±

    "At most, it is the Qi Returning Realm. That is the cultivation level that only the masters and supreme elders of the three sects have! The laws of the true world will not allow the Void Returning Realm monks to stay in the first realm. They will be destroyed by the vitality of heaven and earth.  Lifting and repulsing, he flew up, crossed the boundary barrier, and entered the second realm involuntarily!"

    "That's not necessarily the case. There are some powerful people who can perform the art of covering the sky and the sun, sealing one's self-cultivation, and staying in the first realm I remember that the last time the forbidden blood mountain treasure was born, two monks opened the seal.  , showed their cultivation in the Return to the Void Realm, fought for the fragments of a low-grade Taoist artifact, and were eventually expelled from the first realm, but gained an advantage from someone who coveted it from the side. This time, the vision of heaven and earth actually showed ten thousand dragons dancing together.  , I think it will alarm many such old antiques, and they will probably rush here in the last few days!"

    "Now, the Forbidden Blood Mountain is going to be lively!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but raise his eyebrows as he listened to all the shocking discussions around him. He got a lot of important information from these conversations.

    "It turns out that this first realm can only accommodate monks in the Qi Return Realm at most. Will the monks in the Void Return Realm be forcibly excluded to a higher plane world? Ten thousand dragons dance together This time, I am afraid no one can get the most powerful treasure.  , No, if there is that kind of old antique that can seal self-cultivation, it will definitely appear this time, and maybe it will be able to fish in troubled waters"

    Xu Ruogu is also truly brave. Even after witnessing this amazing vision of thousands of dragons dancing together, he still did not give up on the greatest treasure.

    However, since you want to join the competition, you naturally need to strengthen your self-cultivation. If you want to be a mantis, you must have a sickle as sharp as a mantis.

    Xu Ruogu did not return to where he was staying. Instead, he summoned a beast cart and asked the driver: "Where can I buy the most and best natural materials and treasures?"

    ps: Thank you [Unbearable, Rumu] for the reward of 100 starting coins!

    Please collect it!  Please recommend!

 Text Chapter 81 Xuanshifang!

    Every coachman has a good eloquence, and the coachman suddenly talked endlessly.

    "Sir, if you ask me, you are asking the right person. If you want to buy heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Beixuan City, there are three ways. The safest way is to go to Beixuan Market, where there are all kinds of shops.  There are elixirs, talismans, magic weapons, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, everything you want is available, and the quality is guaranteed, so you don't have to worry about being cheated, but the price is a little expensive.

    "The second place is the Daqianmen Flea Street. The entire street is more than a hundred kilometers long. It is a place where monks from outside set up stalls to sell various items. The management is lax, and it is easy to buy fakes. Can you get what you want?  Whether it¡¯s valuable or even great value depends on the buyer¡¯s discernment.¡±

    "The third place is Xuanshi Street! There are various Xuanshi Squares on Xuanshi Street. The stones inside are all the blood evil that was erupted when the evil energy exploded during the millennium period of the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Stone, the evil energy condensed in the stone can cut off the perception of spiritual consciousness, true energy, and Taoism. It is said that even monks in the Return to the Void Realm are as helpless as ordinary people in front of it. There may be strange treasures in it, and all kinds of imagination are endless.  You may find treasures of heaven and earth, but they may also be empty. Whether you can get value for money depends not only on your personal vision, but also on your luck!"

    The coachman finished the introduction in one breath, took a break, and saw Xu Ruogu handing over a piece of Yuan Jing. He immediately took it with a smile, put it in the space bag, and said: "Sir, where do you want to go?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Flea Street first,¡± Xu Ruogu said.

    "Okay!"

    After a while, we arrived at Flea Street. After getting off the bus at Xuruogu, we took a quick look at the street. It was indeed a big street. The street was extremely spacious, but it was bustling with people coming and going, bargaining.  Not only are there stalls lined up on both sides of the road, but there are also two rows of stalls with their backs facing each other in the middle of the road.  These four rows of stalls stretch all the way to the end of the street more than a hundred kilometers away.

    Xu Ruogu was not in a hurry to buy. He walked over with his hands behind his back, looking left and right. He didn't see any heavenly materials and earthly treasures that made him excited. Some of them looked very precious, but they were not.  If it doesn't arouse Xu Ruogu's appetite, it is naturally a fake.

    True and false, false and true, but none of them could be hidden from Xu Ruogu¡¯s thieving eyes and his belly.

    After a while, he decided to take action. He was too lazy to bargain, so he walked past the stalls that had clearly marked the price of Tiancai Dibao. When he found something he liked, he offered Yuan Jing to buy it. Three hours later, he walked down the street.  At the other end, there were twenty more items in the black heart needle.

    This guy is very discerning and stingy. Even if some things are really good, he has no regrets when they are expensive. He specializes in buying those small things that look inconspicuous and cheap but actually arouse his huge appetite.

    These twenty items are almost all nameless objects. Most of them were obtained by the monks accidentally. After research, they did not find much use. They were put out to make up for the price. Now they are all cheap.

    Judging by the hunger level, Xu Ruogu judged that almost every one of these twenty items was comparable to the treasures of heaven and earth that were exchanged from Gu Mingna, the general manager of Huarong Auction House. There were even three items that brought Xu Ruogu's hunger level.  Not at all under that divine fruit.

    You must know that when you first took the divine fruit, Xuruogu was at the beginning of the liquid-returning realm. Now that your cultivation has broken through and the taste of the Wanhua Holy Body has become higher, even if you have the same divine fruit, it will not arouse the intense hunger as before.  Feeling touched, this shows how precious these three items are.

    And these twenty items of fifth grade only cost less than five thousand kilograms of Yuanjing in total. They really made a lot of money. Xu Ruogu felt that he would laugh in his dreams and would frequent such places in the future.

    However, he was not in a hurry to digest it. Instead, he summoned a beast car and drove towards Xuanshi Street.

    Xuanshi Street is what Xu Ruo Gu is really interested in.

    ?? Mysterious stone treasure appraisal is very similar to the jade gambling stone in the original federal civilization of Xuruo Valley, but its value is hundreds of millions of times higher than the jade gambling stone?

    Hearing that Xu Ruogu was going to Xuanshi Street and it was his first time here, the coachman immediately introduced the major Xuanshi squares on Xuanshi Street.

    These Xuanshifangs, without exception, all have huge backgrounds and have the shadow of major sects and sects. Xuruogu knows that Qingyu Sect, Shengwu Sect, Tiangang Sect, and Yingyue Sect all have Xuanshifang opened here.  .

    As for the Qingtian Sect, they actually don¡¯t have the qualifications to open a Xuan Shifang in Beixuan City. There is a Shifang in a city far away.  However, now that the Qingtian Sect has produced a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm, his status has skyrocketed. Perhaps soon, he will be able to reach the level of being the leader among second-rate sects like the Yingyue Sect and be qualified to open a Xuanshi Workshop in Beixuan City.

    According to what the coachman proudly introduced, due to its unique geographical location, only Beixuan City has the best quality of Xuanshi Workshops in the world. Many powerful exotic treasures discovered in history all came from Beixuan City's Xuanshi Workshops.  stoneSquare.

    Knowing that the Qingtian Sect did not have a Xuanshifang in Beixuan City, Xu Ruogu secretly said it was a pity. Originally, in his plan, he wanted to kick the Qingtian Sect into trouble.

    "However, it is the same if there is Qingyu Sect.

    Although Xu Ruogu and Qingyu Sect have not had any grudges so far, Xuruogu knows that if he overthrows Qingtian Sect, he will definitely have a direct conflict with Qingyu Sect, so this is called, hate the house and the bird?  Planning ahead?  Nipped in the bud?

    No matter what he calls it, Xu Ruogu decides to kick Qing Yumen¡¯s side.

    Of course, before going in, Xu Ruogu carefully changed his appearance as usual, and even changed his clothes and pretended to be an old monk who looked quite immortal.

    Just when Xu Ruogu came to Xuanshi Street and walked directly to Qingyumen¡¯s Xuanshifang, he didn¡¯t know at this moment that a group of people had already entered Qingyumen¡¯s Xuanshifang first.

    "See the four saints and saints." More than 20 clerks from Xuanshifang did not show too much surprise when they saw the four people coming in from the gate. They quickly went forward and knelt down to kowtow and salute, with the utmost humility and kindness.  Respectfully.

    They were notified by the shopkeeper in advance and knew that the saint son and saint girl of our sect had arrived in Beixuan City and would probably come to Xuanshifang, so they were well prepared.

    "Everyone, get up." A saintly lady raised her hand gently, and all the guys stood up involuntarily.

    At this time, an old man in brocade robes flew from the inner hall into the lobby. After seeing the four people, he bowed his hands and saluted, neither humble nor overbearing: "Fan Xinghua has met four saints and saints."

    The four saints and saints did not show their respect, but immediately responded with courtesy.

    The elegant saint with red lips and white teeth, surnamed Duan, smiled and said: "Elder Fan does not need to be polite. I have long heard that our sect, Xuanshifang in Beixuan City, is extremely famous in the first world. We are just here to take a look, but we are not intrusive.  "

    Fan Xinghua, the first generation elder of the Qingyu Sect, chuckled and said: "Beixuan City is located in a remote place. I have taken a job and am just living here to support myself. All saints and saints who can come here are welcome. Please come in."

    Several saints and saints did not dare to speak, and were extremely polite.

 Text Chapter 82 A thousand pieces of gold and one stone!

    Xuanshifang in Beixuan City is an extremely important item among the many incomes of Qingyu Sect. Unless he is a trustworthy candidate, he will not be sent to garrison here. This shows that Elder Fan Xinghua's status is extraordinary.

    It is indeed true that Fan Xinghua is an elder of the Qingyu Sect. No matter his cultivation or status, he cannot allow these saints and saints to be presumptuous.

    Fan Xinghua led several saints and saints through the lobby and entered the wide inner hall door. The space was distorted and his vision suddenly opened up. This was a huge square with a radius of more than ten kilometers. It was obviously the same as the Huarong Auction House.  It was someone with advanced cultivation who condensed a space into the inner hall, which made it so spacious.

    I saw countless blood-red stones piled scatteredly on this huge square. On each stone, there was rising evil energy. Some were as small as eggs, and some were as big as hills. Fortunately, here  There was a formation operating in the space, which absorbed most of the evil energy, but did not cause much harm to the monks.

    Many monks are now wandering among these countless stones, constantly groping and looking, based on experience and subtle signs, to determine whether there are any exotic treasures in the blood evil stones. After selecting, the experts in Xuanshi Square will  Cutting and polishing on the spot, whether it is a treasure trove or dross will be revealed soon.

    The middle area of ??the square was deliberately divided, with thousands of large and small blood evil stones placed on an exquisite and luxurious base. These blood evil stones were evaluated by experts and considered to be very large.  There may be rare treasures, but the value is difficult to estimate accurately. If you want to buy them, they are expensive, but there are still many monks hanging around.

    The square was very lively, with the sounds of monks discussing, the sound of cutting blood-evil stones, the sounds of buyers sighing, and the sounds of excited shouting. All kinds of sounds were mixed together, like a vegetable market, where some people were happy and some were sad.

    "What a lively scene, so many bloody stones. I have traveled abroad for many years and have seen Xuanshifang in various counties. They are completely incomparable to this Beixuan City." A saint son exclaimed.

    "Of course. Don't you hear that the world's black stones come from Beixuan? Most of the high-quality blood evil stones are concentrated in Xuanshifang in Beixuan City. They will naturally become the focus of people who play with stones in the world." Duan surnamed  The Holy Son opened the silver folding fan, looking elegant and suave, with a gentle smile on his lips: "Junior sister and brother, let's go and try our eyesight." After saying that, he headed towards the middle area.

    Coming to the middle area, after identifying for a moment, the four of them each selected a blood evil stone. The price varies depending on the size and quality, but even the cheapest stone costs two million kilograms.  Crystal, it is a big expense for these saints and saints.

    Even if they are the saints and saints of the Qingyu Sect, it does not mean that they can use the resources within the sect at will. They need to pay for this blood evil stone themselves, so they do not dare to take action easily when they are not completely sure.  Mutual hesitation.

    After Elder Fan looked at the four stones one by one, he said with a smile: "The stones chosen by the saints and saints are all four stones that have been controversial for a long time. They have been placed in our Xuanshi Square for more than ten years. You can  There must be rare treasures hidden in it, but it is difficult to judge whether it is worth the price, and it is very likely that all the money will be lost.¡±

    Duan Shengzi looked at the blood evil stone that he had chosen, which was as tall as a person. He gently tapped his palms with his folding fan. After a few times, he lightly tapped the stone in front of him with his fan bone and said: "Three million kilograms of Yuan Jing, cut it.  "

    The arrival of the Holy Son and Saint of the Qingyu Sect has attracted the attention of many people, so when the four of them were selecting stones, a large group of onlookers had already formed. As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden uproar around them.

    "Three million kilograms of Yuanjing, which is equivalent to the entire financial resources of a third-rate sect, was thrown out without blinking an eye! He is truly worthy of being the Holy Son of the Qingyu Sect!"

    "Nonsense, don't even look at who this is. This is the second saint among the ten saints and saints of Qingyu Sect, Duan Xiujie. Rumor has it that he once wiped out ten evil sects and three demon sects with one person.  A large part of the wealth of these exterminated sects and popes must have gone into his pocket. What is three million kilograms of Yuanjing? In total, it is only equivalent to one-tenth of a third-level Yuanjing vein.  It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really richI wonder if it¡¯s worth the money?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

    There were exclamations all around, attracting more monks to come and watch. After all, a blood evil stone of this level may not be found in a day. In addition, it was the stone chosen by the Holy Son of Qingyu Sect. All of them  Everyone wants to see what the fate of this Holy Son is.

    The second saint son, Duan Xiujie, was gentle and gentle, with a gentle smile on his lips. He did not feel any discomfort at all from the words and gazes of the people around him.

    Fan Xinghua, an elder of that generation, praised: "The Second Holy Son is so broad."??, let me personally interpret the stone for you.  "

    "Thank you, Elder Fan." Duan Xiujie cupped his hands and smiled.

    Fan Xinghua is the general manager of Qingyumen Xuanshifang. He has a high status and cannot easily solve stones. Now that he has to take action himself, he has a lot of expectations.

    Immediately, a man came forward with a purple dragon-patterned wooden box. In the wooden box lay a rather strange-looking knife. It looked quite complicated and had many functions.

    This knife is called Jie Dao, and it is a low-grade elemental magic weapon, specially used to cut and polish blood evil stones.

    A low-grade utensil is of extraordinary value. There are no less than twenty such knives in Qingyumen Xuanshifang. They are specially used to entertain distinguished guests and cut expensive blood evil stones. This shows that Qingyumen has great reputation.  With strong strength, low-grade components are not precious.

    Seeing Fan Xinghua holding a knife in his hand and starting to unblock the stone, the onlookers held their breath.

    As for Xiujie's hand holding the folding fan, he unconsciously exerted a little force. It was obvious that although he was calm and calm on the surface, he was actually a bit nervous and concerned. The loss of money was not a big deal. If the rare treasure cut out was far from worth the effort,  Losing face in front of so many outsiders is even more serious.

    Just when everyone's eyes were focused on the bloody stone and the sword in Fan Xinghua's hand, no one noticed that from the periphery of the crowd, there was a person who kept squeezing in very smoothly.  .

    This person is Xu Ruogu after his disguise.

    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such excitement as soon as he entered Qingyumen Xuanshifang.

    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Xu Ruogu immediately knew the identities of the four Duan Xiujie who seemed to be quite pretentious. Looking at them with Thieving Sky's eyes, he discovered that these four people actually had the cultivation level of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm.  , especially the second saint son Duan Xiujie, who is already close to the peak of the intermediate level of the Liquid Return Realm. He can't help but admire in his heart. He is indeed a genius cultivated by the Qingyu Sect. With such a cultivation level, he can be held accountable by ordinary second-rate sects.  The qualifications of the sect leader.

    Looking at Fan Xinghua, the first generation elder of the Qingyu Sect, Xu Ruogu's brows jumped. This man's cultivation far exceeded any monk he had ever seen. Although the true energy in his body was still in the state of returning liquid,  The degree of condensation is more than ten times higher than the peak of the middle-level liquid recuperation realm.

    High level liquid return state!

    These five words appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind, and his mind was shaken violently, and he gasped secretly.

 Text Chapter 83 Mysterious Effort!

    "Is this the power of a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm? It's really terrifying. Now, when I encounter a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm, even though I can rely on my powerful body and double the true energy of an ordinary mid-level monk in the liquid-returning realm,  Try your best to fight, but if you don¡¯t use foreign objects, you will definitely not be an opponent, so you can only dodge!"

    Xu Ruogu secretly made a comparison, becoming more cautious in his heart. He felt that before he reached the high level of Liquid Return Realm, it was best not to rush to find trouble with the Qingtian Sect in a big way, but he could play a game in the mind world.  Play.

    Then he turned his attention to the blood-red stone that was as tall as a man and had many small holes on its surface. Subtle evil spirits were constantly seeping out from these small holes.

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but take a deep breath, causing more evil spirits to enter his mouth and nose. He felt as if he was smelling sandalwood, feeling physically and mentally comfortable.

    Most monks stay away from evil spirits, fearing that they will affect their spirit. Once the evil spirits enter their body, they will use their true energy to refine and eliminate them.  Only monks who practice evil arts can practice with the help of evil spirits, but they are all cautious. If they are not careful, they may be knocked unconscious by the evil spirits and become a demon who only knows cruelty and killing.

    Throughout the ages, except for the three "seniors" of Xu Ruogu, no one has ever been able to adapt to and love evil spirits like this.

    Looking carefully, Xu Ruogu sensed with his hunger that there were even two rare treasures in this blood evil stone. With the Sky Thieving Eye, after a moment of concentration, it was as if he could see through the human body and see the true essence inside.  As if flowing, I saw through the shell of the Blood Demon Stone and saw the rare treasures hidden deep inside. One of them, located near the center of the Blood Demon Stone, was a small bone, like a finger bone. This bone was actually not  It's white, but silver. There seem to be countless silver dots on it, which looks extremely magical.

    The other one is located in a shallow layer less than three centimeters from the surface of the blood evil stone. It looks like a drop of fresh blood, but the blood actually has a strange and complicated shape, looking like a shrunken  The hearts of countless people.

    "Heart-blooded! This is a drop of the hard-earned blood of a mysterious strong man!" This thought suddenly appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind, and he felt his heart trembling.

    That finger bone gave Xu Ruogu an extremely strong sense of hunger, which was equivalent to the divine fruit he had obtained earlier. Its value was similar to any one of the three best items among the twenty items he collected in the flea street, but it was  Compared with the hunger that the "hard work" brought to Xu Ruogu, it was more than ten times worse!

    Although it is not comparable to the hunger caused by those blood dragons, it is still so strong that it is difficult to restrain oneself, and the saliva in the mouth is secreted like a fountain!

    "This drop of hard work is amazing!"

    Xu Ruogu withdrew his gaze with difficulty, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a flash of heat that no one noticed quickly flashed in his eyes: This drop of the mysterious and powerful man's hard work must be obtained!

    As for the origin of this hand bone and hard work, Xu Ruogu can guess with his toes. It must be left behind by countless powerful people in the seven worlds who were killed by the Sky-defying Emperor's blow tens of billions of years ago. According to this  Judging from the hunger level, he should be a strong man in the second or third realm. He died with only a finger bone and a lot of blood, which is considered heroic.

    Although Xu Ruogu is determined to win, he also knows that this situation cannot be snatched away. At the moment, he can only hope that the special position and small size of the drop of blood will make the dead old man who is dissecting the stone ignore it, and then he  There's a chance.

    At the same time, he couldn't help but secretly murmur, he didn't expect that the Wanhua Holy Body combined with the Thief of Heaven Eyes could actually produce a clairvoyant effect. Then Saint Chiyou refined the Heaven Stealing Eyes, wouldn't it be for the convenience of peeping?  With that guy's despicable temperament that dares to rape the daughter of Xuanyuan Shengzun, I'm afraid he can really do it!

    "Second Holy Son, how do you plan to cut it?" The dead old man Fan Xinghua glanced at Duan Xiujie and said, "The blood evil stone is extremely hard and can only be cut gradually or ground inward. Generally speaking, cutting is faster, with two centimeters as the minimum.  The first standard is to gradually decompose inwards, while grinding is slower but more stable. Second Holy Son, you have to think carefully about it. Even if there is a slight difference of two centimeters, if it is cut improperly, the rare treasure may be lost."

    This was not the first time for the Second Holy Son Duan Xiujie to buy stones. He knew the difference. He looked at the huge blood evil stone for a few times and said with a smile: "It would be time-consuming and laborious to grind such a large blood evil stone bit by bit, so just cut it."  Law."

    Fan Xinghua nodded when he heard the words, and immediately waved his knife, flashing around the blood stone, and quickly and swiftly chopped off the skin of the blood stone. Each knife went down, no more, no less, exactly two centimeters.

    Xu Ruogu, like other onlookers, looked very nervous, but the tension was completely different. He secretly estimated in his heart that the size of the drop of hard work was only about three millimeters, which was not too big compared to the span of two centimeters.  little luckIf it is not good, it will probably be cut out.

    Xu Ruogu secretly used the "Great Curse", cursing the old guy that if he cut out his hard work, he would give birth to a son without an asshole, and his ancestral grave would emit black smoke and fall down with no one to help him.

    Perhaps it was the Great Curse that took effect. Elder Fan Xinghua actually used a few millimeters to mix the drop of his hard work into two centimeters of stone flakes and scattered them among the piles of stone flakes scattered around.

    Xu Ruogu wanted to put the stone pieces in his pocket immediately, but he had to endure it and even tried not to pay attention to the pile of stone pieces, so as not to attract the attention of interested people.

    After a while, the huge bloody stone, which was originally as tall as one person and nearly one meter in diameter, gradually turned into a blood-colored stone pillar as thick as a baby's arm. Still no exotic treasure appeared.

    Many monks who were watching showed gloating eyes and talked in low voices.

    "Only a very small part of the rare treasures in the blood stone will be extremely accurate in the center. Under the current situation, the possibility of finding a treasure is slim."

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be empty!¡±

    "Tsk, tsk, three million kilograms of Yuanjing"

    Looking at Duan Xiujie again, he still looked elegant, calm, and gentle, but deep in his eyes, there was also a bit of disappointment, and there was a trace of self-mockery at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he didn't have much expectations for the remaining small stone pillars.

    Xu Ruogu knew that with at most three cuts, the severed phalanges would be exposed to the world.

    Fan Xinghua's expression remained unchanged and he was very focused. He became more cautious when cutting the knife. He quickly cut around the stone pillar twice more. The stone pillar became more slender and skinny. Finally, he cut with the third knife and cut to one side.  A color completely different from the dazzling blood red appeared vaguely.

    "Hey I have it." Fan Xinghua said, feeling slightly relieved.

    Blood evil stones have their own appearance. The physiognomist can judge whether there are any exotic treasures inside by observing the appearance of these stones and based on experience. However, they cannot be completely sure. There are some stones that appear to be in good condition, among which  But there may be nothing.  Just before the third knife was struck, even Fan Xinghua felt that it was unlikely that the stone would yield a treasure.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly) this third knife blow, unexpectedly turned around).

    A touch of joy and excitement appeared in Fan Xinghua's eyes at the same time. He slowly cut off the blood-evil stones of different colors around him.

    He has been in Xuanshifang for many years, and he has a strong interest in blood evil stones, especially the excitement and anticipation when an unknown treasure of unknown rank is about to appear.

    The onlookers also cheered up, craning their necks to stare at the abnormal color, wondering what kind of rare treasure could be found in this blood evil stone worth three million kilograms of Yuanjing?

    ps: Thank you [Bankan, rumu¥ß] for the reward of 100 starting coins, and thank you [Scattered Tattoo] for the evaluation!

 Text Chapter 84 Great harvest!

    Fan Xinghua slowly cut the remaining blood evil stone into a spherical shape, with a thin layer of translucent blood evil stone on the outside. What was vaguely visible inside was silvery white in the shape of a long strip.

    Finally, Fan Xinghua swung his sword, and the blade was sharp and slashed hard. However, it stopped abruptly when it touched the stone clothing, showing his strong power control. A crack spread along the place where it was hit, and soon  , this bloody stone sphere broke in half and fell to both sides. It turned out to be hollow, except for a mysterious silver finger bone that seemed to defy gravity and float.

    The moment this finger bone appeared in the world, a solemn and ancient coercion, as vast and deep as the universe and time and space, emanated from it.

    Feeling this trace of coercion from the ancient powerful man who had died tens of billions of years ago, many monks present felt as if their consciousness was being strangled by invisible hands. Their expressions changed drastically, and they stepped back with muffled groans.  Many people's consciousness was damaged.

    Those who were able to stand still were the few monks who had reached the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm, but each and every one of them could not help but shake slightly.

    Fan Xinghua was well prepared, and with a slight stamp of his feet, a formation of light was born under his feet, forming a semicircle that enveloped the silver finger bones, and the invisible pressure was suddenly weakened by 70%.

    Even so, except for the middle-level monks in the liquid-returning realm who can approach within three steps of the barrier, the rest can only stand three steps away at most and cannot move forward.

    By this time, everyone knew that the second holy son of the Qingyu Sect was extremely lucky, and the rare treasures he had cut out far exceeded the value of the three million kilograms of Yuanjing!

    Including Duan Xiujie, the four saints and saints stepped forward one after another, looking at the silver finger bones within the barrier, their expressions showing a bit of shock and surprise.

    Fan Xinghua was well-informed. He carefully looked at the silver finger bones in the barrier, showed joy, and cupped his hands to Duan Xiujie and said: "Congratulations to the Second Holy Son, this is a finger bone left by an ancient strong man. This finger bone should be  It is left behind by the strong men who fell from the upper realm tens of billions of years ago. Tens of billions of years after their death, there is still a coercion as deep and unfathomable as the universe. This is the characteristic of the strong men in the Return to Void Realm This is  Part of the skeleton of a strong man in the Return to the Void Realm!"

    Duan Xiujie also lost his composure at this moment, showing shock and joy, with a big smile on his face.

    "Congratulations, senior brother." The other three saints and saints were all envious and jealous.

    The monks who were watching were all shocked and talking about it.

    "It turns out to be the skeleton of a strong man in the Return to Void Realm!"

    "At the beginning, the anti-emperor strike killed almost everyone along the way, turning everything into nothingness. Only when it reached the second and third realms did its power weaken, and then some strong men left some corpses, sealed in the blood.  Among the evil rocks."

    "Although it is just a finger bone, the finger bone itself is already a magic weapon comparable to a spiritual weapon. After being refined, it is extremely powerful. It can even be used to understand the strong spirit of the returning to the virtual realm with the help of the breath of the strong people in the returning to the virtual world.  The realm of a warrior! It will have huge benefits for advancing to the realm of returning to the virtual world in the future!"

    "It really makes people jealous! This finger bone is worth at least a second-order Yuanjing vein! A mere three million kilograms of Yuanjing is no different from picking it up for nothing."

    "The second holy son of the Qingyu Sect is indeed a man of great talent and great luck. Having this phalange will bring huge benefits. He is likely to replace the first saint Yao Qingxue in the future!"

    ¡­¡­

    Many monks around him congratulated Duan Xiujie with envy and fawning. Duan Xiujie had already experienced such scenes countless times and was able to deal with them with ease. However, he had returned to his usual elegant and calm manner, covering up the ecstasy in his heart.

    Xu Ruogu was mixed in the crowd at the back, and was also secretly shocked. He didn't expect that this finger bone belonged to a strong person in the Return to Void Realm.

    From the perspective of Xu Ruogu, the Return to the Void Realm is covered with a layer of fog.

    After entering the three-dimensional realm, there are the liquid-returning realm, the gas-returning realm and the virtual-returning realm. The gas-returning realm can also be understood as the true essence further condenses from the liquid-returning state and transforms into the gas-returning state. However, going up,  How to understand the word "return to void"?  Emptiness means nothing.

    "The old man said that being as powerful as the universe is the characteristic of a strong person in the Return to Void Realm? It seems that he knows some secrets, but it's a pity that it's hard to ask But it doesn't matter. I will reach that realm sooner or later. The most important thing now is  Yes, it¡¯s that drop of hard work! It¡¯s probably the drop of the hard work of a strong person in the Return to Void Realm, no wonder it makes me feel such a strong hunger!¡±

    Xu Ruogu was very impatient and hoped that Duan Xiujie would take the things and leave quickly so that he could go search for treasures among the piles of rocks.

    Fortunately, the complimenting scene did not last long. Duan Xiujie used a high-grade sword to put the finger bone into the magic weapon space. Immediately, several saints and saints moved the battlefield and faced the other three.The selected blood evil stone walked away, and most of the monks watching around him also moved with it. A few stayed and their eyes swept around among the large piles of stone fragments scattered on the ground.

    A middle-aged man with a smile on his face, dressed as a waiter, handed over to the remaining people and said: "Dear guests, it may be the first time for you to come to this Xuan Shifang. Let me explain the rules again. These blood evil stone fragments  , although it has been cut, there is a certain chance that other treasures are hidden. If any guest wants to find treasures, each stone piece will have to pay one hundred kilograms of Yuanjing."

    One hundred kilograms of Yuanjing!  It¡¯s no longer a small amount to put outside, not to mention that what you are buying are just these thin and small pieces of stone that have been eliminated?  And it's just one piece. If you choose one or two hundred pieces, wouldn't it cost tens of thousands of kilograms of Yuanjing?  This kind of price is enough to buy some blood evil stones in good quality outside.

    Immediately, some lucky monks who stayed behind were scared away by the high price, but there were still some persistent monks who squatted in the pile of at least tens of thousands of stone flakes and began to observe and select their favorite stone flakes.  .

    Xu Ruogu is also one of them.

    Xu Ruogu squatted without leaving a trace in the place he had already chosen. He rummaged through the pile of stone flakes in front of him and pretended to choose a dozen. During the process, there was a waiter carrying an ancient wooden plate.  Accompanying him, any selected stone pieces are placed on the wooden tray first, for convenience, and secondly to prevent monks from taking the stone pieces into the space magic weapon while others are not paying attention.

    Putting the dozen or so stone pieces on the wooden plate, Xu Ruogu was calm on the surface but actually excited in his heart. He took the stone pieces that contained the hard work of the Void Return Realm expert in his hand. After looking at them for a few times, he also put them in.  After picking up a few more pieces from the wooden plate, he finally got up to 20 pieces. Then he stood up, clapped his hands and said, "That's it."

    The waiter led Xu Ruogu to the place where settlement was carried out. Xu Ruogu paid two thousand kilograms of yuan crystals and got these twenty blood evil stones.

    "My lord, does it need polishing?" The waiter asked Xu Ruogu with a professional smile on his face as he handed Xu Ruogu a contract jade card as a proof of payment.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and said calmly: "No, I have other uses for these blood evil stones." After that, he waved his hand above the wooden plate, and all the stone pieces were collected into the black heart needle.

    This situation is not uncommon. Some monks are worried that after they polish the rare treasure, it will arouse the covetousness of others, so they often choose to take it away and find a safe place to polish it themselves.

 Text Chapter 85 The mysterious bug!

    After collecting the stone pieces, Xu Ruogu walked to the crowd, squeezed in and took a look at the bloody stone that was half a man tall and was being cut by Fan Xinghua. He found that there was nothing inside, but the appearance was quite pretty.  He clenched his fists for the delicate and lovely saint, and seemed to be looking forward to it, and he couldn't help but curl up the corner of his mouth.

    After walking out of the crowd, Xu Ruogu looked at the two blood evil stones purchased by the other two saints who were being looked at by some monks. He found that although there were swords and swords inside, they were severely damaged and had been fundamentally damaged.  They are extremely destructive, and the grade itself is not high, at most it looks like a mid-grade element. Spending more than two million kilograms of yuan crystals to buy them can't be called a loss, but it can't be called a profit.

    Then Xu Ruogu looked at the other thousands of large and small blood evil stones in the central area, and found that Xiujie was really lucky. There were very few blood evil stones that could rival the phalanges, and there were only fifteen in total.  The larger one is more than four meters tall, while the smaller one only reaches the knees.  There are three pieces among them, the value of the rare treasures contained in them is comparable to that drop of hard work.

    In the end, Xu Ruogu was attracted by a half-human-height blood-evil stone. After Diotian saw through the blood-evil stone, he saw that there was a small transparent insect hidden inside, which gave him even more than the drop of hard work.  It was even comparable to the hunger of the blood dragon that was seen circling around the beam of light from a distance!

    The appearance of this little insect reminded Xu Ruogu of the evil insects in the insect nest that had always been hidden in his black heart needle. They were the insects that were parasitized under his face when he was captured into the mine and worked as a slave.  Plant bugs.  The only difference is that there is a pair of mini dragon horns on the top of this little bug's head, and it has teeth as sharp as sawtooths. It looks far more noble and vicious than that kind of parasitic bug.

    This little insect is the one that gives Xuruo Valley the strongest sense of hunger among all the blood evil stones in the central area of ??Qingyumen Xuanshifang.

    "A bug actually gave me such a strong sense of hunger. The origin of this bug is extraordinary! It should belong to the second realm, or even the third realm! It is worth the price of an evil blood dragon. I must take this bug.  get!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s breathing could not help but rush for a moment. This is definitely a rare treasure worth dozens of times more than that of the phalange!

    Originally, Xu Ruogu accidentally got a drop of the hard work of a strong man in the Return to the Void Realm, and he was quite satisfied. He didn't expect to see such a rare treasure again, and he wouldn't hesitate to make a big splash!

    Anyway, with his current strength, there are really not many people in Beixuan City who can stop him. Even if he is defeated by a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm, the worst he can do is use the "Ghost Escape Technique" to escape thousands of miles away!

    With a determined mind, Xu Ruogu patted the blood-evil stone in front of him and asked the waiter beside him: "What is the price of this blood-evil stone?"

    The waiter has been following Xu Ruogu from the beginning. He didn't think highly of Xu Ruogu at first. He has seen many monks who want to find treasures among the blood evil stone fragments. Most of them are those who don't have much wealth but want to  A poor monk trying his luck.  He followed the old man around the central area with his hands behind his back. He was actually very impatient, but he did not show it out of professional ethics. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly asked about the price, and he was suddenly surprised: Could it be that this  The old guy has a good fortune, do you really want to buy it?

    "Sir, please wait a moment."

    With such a big deal, the waiter did not dare to make the decision and left immediately. Soon a middle-aged deputy steward who looked quite capable came with him.

    The chief steward of Qingyu Sect Xuanshifang is Fan Xinghua, an elder of that generation. Under this, there are twenty deputy stewards, all of whom are responsible for entertaining distinguished guests who want to buy the blood evil stones in the central area.

    "I am Ouyang Zhen, the deputy steward of Xuanshifang. Does this gentleman want to buy this blood evil stone?" the deputy steward asked politely.

    "Yes, if the price is right." Xu Ruogu smiled and stroked his white beard.

    "Sir, our store has always treated customers with sincerity, so I have to say something. The quality of this blood evil stone is not very good, but it was the fifth to last time when the evil energy of the Forbidden Blood Mountain erupted on a large scale.  It erupts close to the central area of ??Forbidden Blood Mountain, so it is precious. There are only more than a hundred such stones in the entire central area"

    Xu Ruogu understood. It turned out that most of the blood evil stones erupted from the peripheral areas of the Forbidden Blood Mountain with the evil energy. The closer they were to the central area, they could be sold at a higher price even if they didn't look good.

    He said directly: "There is no need to say anything else. I just want to know, how many yuan crystals are needed for this blood evil stone?"

    "Two and a half million kilograms of Yuan Jing."

    Although Xu Ruogu had been mentally prepared, he still slapped him hard when he heard this, and then secretly regretted it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but both all and all?Many demon pills, heavenly materials and earthly treasures were swallowed up.  But having said that, even if it was not swallowed at the time, the wealth obtained may not be able to buy this stone.

    "Those guys from the Qingtian Sect are too poor, they can't even afford a blood evil stone." Xu Ruogu secretly cursed.

    What he doesn't know is that the wealth gained by monks in the mind world will almost always be sent back to the real world for collection. Otherwise, if they are carried with them, if they are killed in the mind world, all of it will be exposed.  Make the enemy cheaper.  Therefore, in the Nian Realm, it is a common convention that almost no one will carry many Nian Realm Yuan Crystals with them. Therefore, although Xu Ruogu killed everyone at the Qingtian Sect¡¯s Nian Realm Mountain Gate and exploded, the total wealth obtained was only thirty  Just ten thousand kilograms of Yuanjing.  The huge wealth that is truly obtained from the mind world is hidden deep in the treasure house of Qingtian Sect in the real world.

    At present, all the savings of Xu Ruo Valley come from Feng Li. Although Feng Li is the general manager of the Qingtian Sect's mines and has a lot of wealth, on the one hand, a lot of it was swallowed up by Xu Ruo Valley, and on the other hand, it also cost a lot, so now  There are only more than 80,000 kilograms of Yuanjing in total.

    There is a huge difference between 2.5 million kilograms of Yuanjing.

    "It's too expensive." Xu Ruogu shook his head and said, "I wonder if you accept exotic treasures?"

    Ouyang Zhen, the deputy general manager, was slightly startled, then nodded with a smile and said, "Whether it's the rare treasure you already owned, sir, or the rare treasure you obtained by unlocking the blood evil stone on the spot, or the treasures of heaven and earth, elixirs, and martial arts books.  , as long as it is something of value, our Xuanshifang will accept it."

    He thought that the old man didn¡¯t have enough Yuan Jing, so he wanted to use some of his own things as collateral. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Xuanshifang.

 Text Chapter 86 Bidding!

    Xu Ruogu nodded, strolled to a place closer to the periphery of the central area, patted a blood evil stone the size of a human head, and said: "How many yuan crystals does this blood evil stone have?"

    Ouyang Zhen was very familiar with the blood evil stones here and immediately said: "Fifty thousand kilograms of yuan crystals."

    Xu Ruogu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seems that even if the stones are all in the central area, the price can vary greatly depending on their size and appearance.

    "Okay, I bought it." Xu Ruogu threw out a space ring.

    Ouyang Zhen caught the ring and scanned the space in it with his consciousness. Sure enough, there were fifty thousand kilograms of Yuan Jing. He immediately put it away and then issued a contract jade card and handed it to Xu Ruogu.

    "Sir, do you want to dismantle the stone?" Ouyang Zhen asked.

    "Bring me the knife, I will solve it myself."

    This requirement is not excessive. In fact, many monks like to deconstruct stones by themselves. However, if the cultivation level has not reached the liquid-returning stage, then there is no need to throw this person away, because it also requires a lot of real energy to activate the detaching knife.  He was so exhausted that he was out of breath after a few cuts, which was a joke.

    The unraveling knife was quickly brought. Once someone wanted to untie the stone in the central area, some monks would watch. So many people immediately came to watch and pointed at the blood evil stone, which was only of average quality.  evaluate.

    Many people shook their heads, feeling that the old man had made a loss or even gained nothing.

    Xu Ruogu held the knife in his hand and slashed it down, directly splitting the bloody stone into two halves from the middle. There was nothing in the middle. After the two halves were broken, there was blood as bright as a mirror.

    This technique was rude and cruel, and many people's hearts skipped a beat when they saw it. They thought what if there was a strange treasure contained in it, and what if it was broken with this knife?

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t care what others thought, he slashed at half of it with his knife and cut it into two halves again. Then he focused his eyes and picked up one of the pieces.

    People around him looked at it one after another and suddenly exclaimed.

    Xu Ruogu's sword was extremely dangerous. It was only a little bit close to damaging an exotic treasure. Through the mirror-like surface, one could vaguely see a small hollow area inside, in which there was a relatively short plant.  Plants whose true appearance cannot be seen clearly.

    Xu Ruogu abandoned the knife and used his finger to break the two millimeters of stone clothing. Then he inserted his fingers and tore open the surrounding stone clothing like tearing window paper, revealing a larger space.

    This scene made many people's eyes twitch and stare.

    The hardness of the blood evil stone is generally recognized. Even the middle-level monks in the liquid return realm can hardly destroy it. They need to use magic weapons such as Jie Dao. However, this old man actually used his fingers to break the blood evil stone.  Destruction, and there is no smell of fireworks, is as simple as tearing paper. It is difficult to imagine how terrifying its physical body is and how powerful its true energy is.

    An absolute mid-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm!  Not to be messed with!

    Such an idea flashed in the minds of many monks around.

    Even Ouyang Zhen¡¯s expression moved slightly. He was also an intermediate monk in the Liquid Return Realm, but he thought that it would be impossible for him to destroy the Blood Evil Stone with such ease as this old man. His attitude could not help but be a little more respectful.

    ¡°After all, a person with this level of cultivation would not have an ordinary background. If there is no need, a person as powerful as the Qing Yu Sect would not rashly make an enemy of a monk of this level.

    Xu Ruogu also showed his hand slightly deliberately, in order to deter those monks who might have doubts about him later. It seems that it has some effect.

    He reached in and grabbed the plant, making the plant appear in everyone's sight.

    I saw that this was a very fragile-looking plant, resembling the most common green weed like a leek, with a total of four long leaves, and many white silk waddings emanating from the green leaves, fluttering gracefully with the flow of air.  , a special fragrance emanates from these silk wadding.

    When people around him smelled this fragrance, they immediately felt as comfortable as if their marrow had been washed and their veins were cut. Their whole bodies seemed to be connected, and the true energy in their bodies was growing rapidly.

    "This is a sacred grass! It can definitely cleanse the marrow and cut the pulse, and improve people's spiritual aptitude!"

    "I have never seen this kind of grass before, and it is not recorded in the records of strange things. It is probably a plant belonging to a higher plane of world!"

    "This sacred grass is very valuable, comparable to the finger bone of the strong man in the Return to Void Realm that was just unlocked! Although the finger bone is precious, it is a dead thing after all. This is a living thing. If it can be cultivated and multiplied, it will be worthless.  Measurable!¡±

    "This old man is so lucky. This kind of rare treasure can rarely be found even in Beixuan City!"

    "It's worth at least a second-order elemental crystal vein!"

    ¡­¡­

    The monks who were watching were all in an uproar, their eyes full of shock and jealousy. Many people were even more greedy and wished they could snatch it away immediately.

    The huge uproar immediately attracted the attention of the monks further away. The number of onlookers suddenly increased. Many monks who were originally looking at Fan Xinghua's stone also moved over. After learning what happened from the mouths of other monks, they all also  His body shook violently and he screamed in surprise.

    Ouyang Zhen was also shocked. He was stunned for a while before finally coming back to his senses. Seeing that there were so many people watching, he couldn't help but frown slightly, and then in a tone that was several times more polite than before, he said to Xuruogu:  "Sir, are you willing to part with this rare treasure and sell it to us at Xuanshifang? As for the price, I will definitely satisfy you, sir!"

    This kind of living plant is a rare treasure that is hard to come by. It has always been the goal of many major sects and major sects. Once obtained, they will find ways to cultivate it on a large scale and become the foundation of the sect.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, his eyes swept around the onlookers, and said: "I am willing to auction this sacred grass on the spot, and the one with the highest price will get it."

    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding monks went crazy, and someone immediately made a bid: "I will give you 200,000 kilograms of Yuanjing!"

    "Bah, I have the nerve to give you two hundred thousand kilograms of Yuan Jing, so I'll give you one million kilograms of Yuan Jing!" A monk with a wide body and a fat body shouted loudly with a red face, looking like I was a nouveau riche.

    "How much is one million catties? Two million catties!" A more wealthy monk spoke up, a mid-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm.

    "Two and a half million catties!"

    ¡­¡­

    The bids came one after another, and everyone was very excited. After a few calls, the price was raised to a high level. Most people were scared away. After all, except for the heavyweights of the sect, no one would carry so much with them.  of Yuan Jing.

    Some monks who withdrew from the bidding quickly left Qingyu Sect Xuanshifang and used flying talismans to notify the heavyweights in their sect who had come to Beixuan City.

    Some people hold the Nianshi, enter the mountain gate of Nianjie, and notify the big characters in the Zong.

    ps: Thank you [Œu, rumu¥ß] for the reward of 100 starting coins!

 Text Chapter 87 Competing bids!

    Ouyang Zhen's eyes flashed with anger, and then turned to helplessness. On-the-spot auctions are not uncommon, but in this case, Qingyumen will have to pay more if they want to get this plant. The news spreads  , the other two sects and even the strong men from foreign lands will be alarmed.

    The loud bidding here alerted Duan Xiujie and others over there. They all looked over and listened intently. After learning the whole story, they immediately looked at each other with shock and surprise.

    At this time, Fan Xinghua also completely removed the blood evil stone selected by the saint, but found nothing.

    The price of this blood evil stone was 2.5 million kilograms of Yuanjing, but it was wasted. The saint was quite disappointed and even a little heartbroken.

    This is the danger of stone gambling. You may spend a huge amount of money, but you may get nothing. There are only a few blood evil stones that can unlock exotic treasures that far exceed the price.

    "Elder Fan, you might as well pause for a moment and let's go over and have a look," Duan Xiujie said in a loud voice.

    "That's fine." Fan Xinghua was also quite itchy and wanted to see the exotic treasure that had just been released over there.

    Seeing the arrival of the chief steward of Xuanshifang and the saint son and saint, many monks consciously made way for a passage.

    "General Steward, the Holy Son and the Saint" Ouyang Zhen quickly saluted Fan Xinghua, then quickly transmitted the message and told several people what happened.

    Fan Xinghua looked at the sacred grass in Xu Ruogu's hand, with a strange look in his eyes, and said politely: "Fellow Taoist, can you give this sacred grass to me for a look?"

    "Don't do anything, just look at it like this." Xu Ruogu looked stingy and held the sacred grass in his palm.

    Fan Xinghua was not angry either. He moved closer to observe carefully, gently smelling the aroma and feeling the changes in his body. A look of shock flashed in his eyes.

    "What, Elder Fan, have you figured out the origin of this sacred grass?" Duan Xiujie asked through a message.

    "This sacred grass is no small matter. I have seen it recorded in the "Record of Strange Objects" passed down by the upper realm sect. It is a treasure of heaven and earth that is extremely precious in the second realm. It is called Tongyou Grass.  ! As the saying goes, the winding path leads to the secluded world, it implies that the road will be opened up, and it is extremely helpful even for monks in the Void Return Realm. If it is used to impact the middle realm, such as from the high-level impact of the Liquid Return Realm to the Qi Return Realm,  The effect is even better!" Fan Xinghua's voice was a little trembling when he transmitted the message.

    Duan Xiujie and the other four were also shocked. They did not expect that the value of this sacred grass was so great. Doesn't this mean that as long as a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm obtains this quiet grass, it is very likely to break through the final obstacle and advance to the returning realm?  Aura?

    The Qi-Returning Realm monks are the top strong men in the first realm, and are the true foundation of the Qingyu Sect, Tiangang Sect and other sects at this level. As long as there is one more person, the status and strength of the sect will be drastically changed.  Variety.

    The value of this Tongyou Grass is definitely not comparable to that of a second-order elemental crystal vein!

    Such a valuable treasure made them breathe a little faster. Their eyes looking at the inconspicuous grass became a little more fiery, and then they restrained themselves with a tacit understanding.

    Duan Xiujie's heart was turned upside down, and he roared in his heart: "I must get this Tongyoucao at all costs! As long as I buy it, even if I can't enjoy it all, as long as I can get one leaf, it can help me advance to the top level in one fell swoop.  At the high level of Liquid Realm, he will be able to trample Yao Qingxue under his feet and become the number one Holy Son!"

    Before Yao Qingxue became famous all over the world, Duan Xiujie was the first holy son of the Qingyu sect. However, nineteen years ago, he was compared with a woman. Although Duan Xiujie did not say it with his mouth, he was already filled with hatred in his heart. On the surface, he was always jealous.  Maintaining the image of a humble gentleman, everyone praised Yao Qingxue when talking about her, showing that she was generous and quite famous.

    The appearance of the Netherworld Grass now gives him hope. As long as he makes a breakthrough before the battle between the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter, he will definitely be able to regain the title of the First Holy Son in one fell swoop, and even wait for the Headmaster to abdicate and sit on the Headmaster's position in the future.  !

    Xu Ruogu looked around and was keenly aware of this scene. He sneered secretly in his heart. Although he didn't know where this grass came from, it was only three of the blood evil stones in the central area that could compete with the blood of a strong person in the Return to the Void Realm.  One of the comparable treasures, its value is naturally of great importance!

    Duan Xiujie said: "Old sir, I am the second holy son of Qingyu Sect, Duan Xiujie. If the old gentleman is willing to cut off his love for this sacred grass and sell it to Qingyu Sect, Qingyu Sect will definitely remember the old gentleman's feelings today!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Duan Xiujie's words were quite weighty. The implication was that because of this sacred grass, the Qingyu Sect was actually willing to establish friendship with this old monk. If this sentence is recognized and spread,  , this person is enough to run rampant throughout the Eastern Region.

    "Yes, what the Second Holy Son said represents Qingyu Sect. Everyone present can be a witness." Fan Xinghua, the general manager of Xuanshifang, also said:Yes, I am determined to get Tongyoucao.

    The Second Holy Son, plus an elder of the first generation, both made such remarks at the same time, that is a certainty, even if the headmaster of Qingyu Sect wants to regret it in the future, he will not be able to do so, otherwise who would dare to believe the guarantee of Qingyu Sect  ?

    Many people are jealous. The friendship of the Qingyu Sect is something that no amount of Yuan Jing can buy. What's more, the Qingyu Sect is not asking the old monk to directly offer the sacred grass, but just wants to get the right to purchase it.  Are you willing to pay such a price?  The fact that Qingyu Sect is willing to spend such a sum of money shows that the value of this sacred grass is likely to exceed everyone's previous estimates.

    According to what they thought, it was impossible for the old monk to refuse such a good thing.

    Not only them, but Duan Xiujie, the four holy sons and saints, and Fan Xinghua also believed that Xu Ruogu would not refuse.

    However, under the gaze of everyone, Xu Ruogu just shook his head with a very kind and kind smile: "I am a casual cultivator. He has traveled around all his life and has never been attached to any force. Today, this sacred grass is being auctioned in public. The price is  The higher one gets it.¡±

    The expressions of Duan Xiujie, Fan Xinghua and others immediately changed. They didn¡¯t expect that this old man would be so disrespectful to the Qingyu clan.

    At this moment, a group of people walked into the inner hall of Qingyumen Xuanshifang, and a powerful voice sounded: "The old man said it well, the one with the highest price will get it. This sacred herb, the Sun and Moon Saint of Shengwumen  On behalf of the Shengwu Sect, I bid for a second-level Yuanjing vein, which contains at least fifty million kilograms of Yuanjing, and even a lot of crystal marrow accompanying it!"

    Everyone looked at it, and someone suddenly exclaimed: "They are the five saints and saints from the Saint Martial Sect. The two leaders are the famous Sun and Moon Saints! Unexpectedly, they are here! A second-order Yuan Jing  Ore veins, what a big deal!" They all moved out of the way to allow the five saints and saints to enter.

    Many people know that this is going to be exciting. The second-order Yuanjing veins are not something that the Saint Son and Saint Maiden can make. They must have been authorized by the higher-ups in the sect.

 Text Chapter 88 Nouveau riche!

    Duan Xiujie was feeling unhappy and looked at the five people from the Shengwu Sect coldly and said calmly: "The saint son and saintly daughter of the Shengwu Sect actually came to my Qingyu Sect's Xuanshi Square to buy things. I'm not afraid of spreading the word."  Are you being laughed at?"

    As he walked closer, Sun Shengzi, who had a golden sun between his brows, gave a long laugh: "Qingyumen Xuanshifang has opened its doors for business. Is there still a sense of sect? If Brother Duan is interested, he can also come to my Xuanshifang of Shengwumen.  Choose whatever you want in Shifang!¡±

    Shengzi Yue, who had a golden moon between his brows, also laughed: "Is it possible that the Qingyu Sect lacks financial resources and wants to use the terrain to suppress others and forcefully purchase the sacred grass from the old gentleman?"

    These two people were quite quarrelsome with each other, but when facing outsiders, they cooperated perfectly. When they said these two words, Duan Xiujie and the saints and saints were immediately annoyed, but they could not get angry.

    Fan Xinghua chuckled and said: "Qingyumen's Xuanshifang welcomes all comers. Since these saints and saints are so pleased to come, they will naturally welcome them. Without further ado, our Qingyumen is willing to produce a second-order Yuanjing vein, plus  One hundred crystal marrow pills!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many monks around him were stunned. Needless to say, the value of the second-level Yuanjing veins was also very precious. The crystal marrow pills collected by ordinary second-rate sects were only this amount.

    "My Tiangang Gate has two second-order Yuanjing mineral veins." A cold and faint voice sounded, followed by a faint fragrant breeze.

    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the entrance and exclaimed.

    "These are the two saint sons and three saint girls of Tiangang Sect!"

    "Look, the masked woman walking at the front is Li Xintong, the first saint of the Tiangang Sect!"

    "Tiangang Sect has special customs. Saints are always masked, but legend has it that all of them have peerless looks!"

    "The first saint, Li Xintong, is the next leader of the Tiangang Sect. She is known as the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region."

    "Li Xintong has never revealed her true appearance, and no one knows what she is like under the veil. If you ask me, only Yao Qingxue, the first saint of the Qingyu Sect, is worthy of the title of the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region!"

    "Yao Qingxue has been disappearing since she won the Saint Son Saint Daughter Battle nineteen years ago. She was only sixteen years old at that time. Now that nineteen years have passed, she may have become disabled."

    "How dare you slander the fairy in my mind!"

    "What I'm telling you is the truth. Many children are cute when they are young, but they become useless when they grow up."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, a group of people from the Tiangang Sect came closer and immediately formed a triangular opposition with the saints and saints from the Qingyu Sect and Shengwu Sect.

    Xu Ruogu felt more and more interesting when he saw a familiar figure behind the five saints and saints of Tiangang Sect.

    That familiar figure was none other than Gu Ming, the general manager of Huarong Auction House.

    Xu Ruogu originally thought that Gu Ming was a member of the Yingyue Sect, but now it seems that he is more like a member of the Tiangang Sect.

    Immediately, he thought that he had publicly spread the magic of shaking gods. To a certain extent, he was making fun of Gu Ming or Tiangang Sect. Xu Ruogu was not embarrassed at all, he just found it quite interesting. Gu Ming must be secretly feeling aggrieved.  Very powerful.

    "This fairy is telling the truth. You want to buy my sacred grass with two second-order Yuanjing veins?" Xu Ruogu showed surprise and said to Li Xintong, the first saint of Tiangang Sect.

    What he doesn't know now is that the God-Shaking Technique he sold at Huarong Auction House ended up in the hands of this woman. If it weren't for this woman's favor, he wouldn't have obtained four important heavenly materials and earthly treasures at once, and even more  A valuable heroic score.

    "Yes, the second-order Yuanjing vein is here. If the old gentleman is willing, we can exchange it immediately." Li Xintong was dressed in white like snow, as calm as a fairy, unstained by dust.

    The thin white gauze on her face is a magic weapon. It covers her face so that even high-level monks in the reflux realm can't see through it. Only a pair of eyes are exposed, but they are like the clearest spring water in the world, making people's hearts flutter.  People were so intoxicated that many monks present showed signs of obsession.

    Xu Ruogu secretly admired that this woman's beauty was even better than that of Qin Xuan of Qingtian Sect, even surpassing Xu Ziyan. She was the only beauty he had seen in his life, and she was worthy of being called the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region.

    " However, Xu Ruogu can't help but underestimate that no matter how beautiful a beauty is, she is just one thing. She will not be as beautiful as the novel says, overwhelming the city and the country, and eclipsing the sun and the moon.

    After Li Xintong finished speaking, two rings appeared in her hands. The two rings flew up and landed in Xu Ruogu's hands.

    Xuruogu swept through it with his spiritual thoughts, and immediately sensed two extremely huge spaces. In each space, there was a mountain range stretching for more than ten kilometers - a huge mountain range composed of countless Yuanjing.  No impurities at all!

      Xu Ruogu felt a huge sense of hunger, and he even felt that in some places among these two Yuanjing veins, there were things more attractive than Yuanjing.

    "Tiangang Sect, it's such a big deal, isn't Fairy Li afraid that things may be worthless?" Sun Moon Saint Son's face changed, and he said in a deep voice.

    Li Xintong¡¯s beautiful eyes were clear and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with exchanging two second-order Yuanjing veins for Tongyou Grass.¡±

    The expressions of Fan Xinghua, Duan Xiujie and others all changed.

    "Oh? I hope Fairy Li can tell me the origin of this thing?" Xu Ruogu asked with interest.

    The rest of the onlookers were also curious, wanting to know what treasures there were that could be worth two second-order Yuanjing veins.

    Li Xintong stared at the sacred grass in Xu Ruogu's hand, her red lips moved slightly, and said: "This thing is called Tongyou grass. It is a very precious treasure of heaven and earth belonging to the second realm. If there is a person with a high level of fluid return,  If a peak-level monk takes it, there is a 70% chance that he will succeed in advancing to the Qi-Returning Realm. Even if it is taken by a Qi-Returning Realm monk, the benefits are huge. It can cleanse the marrow and cut the pulses, condense the true energy, and enhance spiritual consciousness."

    There was an uproar all around, and the eyes of several inconspicuous monks suddenly burst out with strange light. If it weren't for the gathering of experts here, and if it weren't for Beixuan City, some of them would immediately take action, kill Xuruogu, and seize the strange things by force.  precious!

    This Tongyoucao is absolutely of great significance to the sect!

    It is not only of great significance to the first-rate sects, but also to the second-rate sects. It is very likely that a Qi Return Realm monk will be born as a result, and the entire sect will be raised to the sect level.

    Second- and third-rate forces can only be called "sects". Only first-rate forces, such as Qingyu Sect and Tiangang Sect and Shengwu Sect, can be called "sects"!

    "Good! She deserves to be the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. She is knowledgeable and eye-opening!" Xu Ruogu praised loudly and said: "Now, is there anyone who wants to raise the price? I will count to three. If so,  No, this Tongyoucao belongs to the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region?

    The faces of the other two sects tightened at this time. Two second-order Yuanjing mineral veins were already a sky-high price, and they could not be arbitrary.

    Including Sun and Moon Holy Son, including Duan Xiujie and Fan Xinghua, they all secretly held a mind stone, and through the consciousness clone in the mind world mountain gate, they conducted emergency discussions with the senior officials in the gate through sound transmission.

    With three breaths of time, using spiritual consciousness to transmit sounds is enough to exchange hundreds of words repeatedly, which is more than enough.

    In addition to them, among the onlookers, there were several inconspicuous monks, whose eyes flashed with strange colors, holding mind stones in their hands, communicating with the forces behind them.  They originally came here in hiding because of the four-domain covenant, but now that the Tongyou Grass appears, they are hesitant to show up and give it a try.

    Just as they were having emergency consultations, Xu Ruogu began to count down: "Three! Okay, no one bids. In this case, this Tongyou Grass belongs to the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. Everyone applauds and congratulates!" Immediately!  He handed the Tongyou grass to Li Xintong, and then started to applaud.

    The monotonous and abrupt sound of applause is particularly lonely and harsh.

    Everyone who was discussing in the mind world froze, and immediately there was anger in their eyes.

    This is real anger. Even Elder Fan Xinghua, who has always behaved well, is filled with anger. Xiujie's face is even a little distorted. God knows how much he holds the Tongyou Grass.  expect?

    Being fooled, in full view of the public, the representatives of the two major sects in the Eastern Region, the Holy Son and the Holy Lady, a generation of elders, were severely teased by an old man who looked kind and gentle. If this spreads out, he will inevitably become a villain.  For laughs.

    The monotonous sound of applause is like a loud slap hitting the faces of these proud men and elders of the sect.

    It¡¯s not their fault that they¡¯re too stupid, it¡¯s just that their enemies are too cunning!

    Not only them, but everyone present, no one expected this to happen.

    Even Li Xintong's clear eyes were stunned for a moment before she woke up and quickly collected the Tongyou Grass into her magic weapon: "Thank you, old sir." There was a hint of gratitude in her eyes.

    "You, how could you do this? You're so bullying!" The rather delicate-looking saint from Qingyu Sect protested angrily.

    "How dare you make fun of us!" Sun Moon Saint Son and others also had fire in their eyes.

    Xu Ruogu looked calm, stroked his white beard, and said hehe: "I just said to count to three, but I didn't say to count from one, so it's not a violationOkay, don't glare at me like that, I know you are dissatisfied.  , then I will give you a reason that everyone can accept. I have been traveling around the world for many years. This is the first time I saw such a peerless beauty like Fairy Li. My heart is swaying. What¡¯s more?Fairy Kuang Li treats people with sincerity and is generous, so beauty is given priority. Ashamed, ashamed.  "He said while holding his hands.

    Although he said he was ashamed, there was no look of shame on his face. Instead, he looked complacent.

    ¡°This old man is so awesome!¡±

    "What a pervert!"

    ¡°The most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region is so charming that even these old monks must bow down to her beauty!¡±

    "I really want to punch that old man in the face!"

    "Now he has offended greatly. The saints and saints of Qingyu Sect and Shengwu Sect will definitely hate him."

    "But I also won the favor of Tiangangmen. This flattery is very good!"

    Hearing this, many of the monks who were watching laughed, some praised him, while others scolded him with disdain.

    Xu Ruogu's old face after his disguise was very kind. He laughed twice, ignored everyone's comments, separated from the crowd and walked to a blood evil stone about half a person tall, but it was not the one hiding the dragon-horned worm.  Patted: "I bought this blood evil stone."

    Now Xu Ruogu is the protagonist of Xuanshifang. His every move touches people's hearts. People immediately come to watch, including people from the three sects.

    The experienced monk kept shaking his head and said: "Looking at the depth of the blood and the density of the holes in the skin, it should be erupted from the forbidden blood mountain. However, it is not in good condition and it is difficult to find valuable rare treasures."

    "That's not necessarily true. This old monk obviously has good luck. Maybe he ran into him again?"

    "For such great luck, once is enough. One more time, God will not allow it." Some people are very jealous.

    Many saints and saints from the three sects also looked at this stone one after another. They all had some experience with Xiangshi like Xuruogu, and they also saw that this stone was not good.

    Fan Xinghua had the most experience. After looking at it carefully, he shook his head secretly and said, "Sir, have you decided to buy this stone?"

    "Yes, how many yuan crystals?" Xu Ruogu said.

    "Two million kilograms of Yuanjing."

    Xu Ruogu immediately threw out a space ring. Fan Xinghua grabbed it and swept it away with his spiritual mind. No more, no less, exactly two million kilograms. He immediately issued a contract jade plaque and handed it to Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu put away the jade token, without even looking at it. He waved his hand and put it into the black heart needle.

    This disappointed many monks who were preparing to see him interpret the stone. However, they were not destined to be disappointed today. What shocked them was yet to come.

    I saw this old monk walking among the many blood evil stones with his hands behind his back like picking up cabbage in the vegetable market. In less than two minutes, he bought fourteen blood evil stones. These blood evil stones were all  They were placed in the central area. The cheapest ones cost 70,000 to 80,000 kilograms of yuan crystals. The expensive ones were as big as a small mountain. They had been on display for many years and were worth more than 8 million kilograms of yuan crystals. The old man didn¡¯t blink and just bought them.  Down.

    All the blood evil stones have not been unlocked, and they have all been collected into magic weapons.

    This kind of thing is not uncommon. As the saying goes, wealth should not be revealed. Some monks are worried that they will become the targets of others, so they will choose to cut the stone by themselves after going out.  However, people like Xu Ruogu, who spent more than 30 million kilograms of yuan crystals and purchased so many blood evil stones at once, were so heroic and rare in history.

    The monks who were watching were all dumbfounded and jealous.

    They didn¡¯t know that the inestimable blood evil stone containing the dragon-horned insect had been bought by Xu Ruogu.

    "Nouveau riche! This old man is really a nouveau riche through and through!"

    "What a luxury! The Yuan Jing used to buy the Blood Stone is enough to form a second-rate sect!"

    ¡°Today is really an eye-opener!¡±

    "What is the origin of this old man?"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruo Valley's sweep tour was not over yet. He walked out of the central area and quickly moved around the huge square, stopping from time to time to buy the stones in the picture. Not long after, he actually bought fifty more Blood Evil Stones, which cost him  More than ten million kilograms of Yuanjing.

    Seeing this scene, even many saints and saints from the three sects were secretly shocked and a little dumbfounded. Even they could not possess such wealth, yet this old casual cultivator could throw it away casually. His origin must be extraordinary.

    "I have never seen anyone gambling so wildly on stones. If this continues, not to mention two second-order Yuanjing veins, even the first-order Yuanjing veins will be ruined.

    Throughout the ages, there have been many monks and sects who have gone bankrupt because of gambling on stones.

    In the end, Xuruogu, which had tortured many people's nerves, finally stopped. After such consumption, most of a second-order elemental crystal vein was consumed, which is equivalent to defeating aMost of the foundations of the current sect.

    Many monks present encouraged Xu Ruogu to analyze the stone on the spot. They wanted to see how miserable this old guy would be after losing miserably. Even the Sun and Moon Saint Son of the Holy Martial Sect and others also encouraged him with sharp words.

    Xu Ruogu just smiled and shook his head, unmoved at all.

    PS: There has been a power outage today, and I just got a call. Sorry for being a little late, so today the two chapters are combined into one!

 Text Chapter 89 I, Xiao Ming

    "Old sir, you'd better be careful. Now that you have a lot of money, you don't want to be killed in the Forbidden Blood Mountain." Yue Shengzi became angry with shame and threatened in a low voice with a smile on his face.

    Xu Ruogu expressed his sincere gratitude: "Thank you, Holy Son of the Moon, for reminding me that I will spend all my belongings before entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain."

    Many monks have collapsed. This old monk really wants to carry out the prostitution to the end. No one in Beixuan City dares to take action. Seeing how he just spent money like a flood, it is really possible that he will spend all the two mineral veins.

    Sun Moon Saint Son twitched the corner of his mouth, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, snorted coldly, and left with the other three people.

    This time, they came excitedly, but found nothing in the end. They were inevitably angry. The saints and saints from the other two sects had nothing to do for the time being. Most of their hatred fell on this old San who appeared out of nowhere.  Cultivation.

    In contrast, the attitude of several people from the Qingyu Sect was much more relaxed. Fan Xinghua even presented a VIP jade card from Xuanshifang of the Qingyu Sect. After all, Xu Ruogu¡¯s consumption was to make the Qingyu Sect  The income is quite large, equivalent to the total sales in the past few months.

    However, if they were to know that this sweep of Xuruogu had collected all the blood-evil stones that could be seen in the inner hall space, and the rest were rare treasures of poor quality.  Or there's nothing at all, and I'm afraid I'm going to vomit blood.

    "I wonder how I should call this fellow Taoist?" Fan Xinghua said in a polite tone: "If these blood evil stones purchased by fellow Taoist turn out to be rare treasures and you want to sell them, the door of my Qingyumen Xuanshifang will be open."

    "I'm Yang Xiaoming."

    Many monks couldn't help but roll their eyes when they heard this. This old monk is indeed the best. When he hears this name, it makes people think it is a fake name, and he can't even cover it up.

    Fan Xinghua was also secretly angry. After all, he was also an elder of the Qingyu Sect and a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm. However, he was perfunctory by a mid-level monk in the liquid-returning realm. With his good manners, his face became gloomy.

    "But that Xiujie was handsome and elegant, but his eyes also flashed with hidden murderous intent, and he secretly hated the old monk who was playing tricks on him.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t want to deal with the people from the Qingyu Sect, so he said to Li Xintong, the first saint of the Tiangang Sect: ¡°Fairy Li, see you later. I hope there will be a chance to cooperate next time.¡±

    "Definitely." Under the veil, Li Xintong smiled lightly, but unfortunately no one could see it. She handed Xu Ruogu a milky white warm jade token and said, "Old sir, just call me Xintong. Please give me this token."  The old gentleman must accept it. As long as he is stationed at Tiangangmen in any major county, he will be treated as an honored guest. If you have any needs, we will do our best to satisfy them."

    "Haha, that would be disrespectful." Xu Ruogu laughed, put the jade token into the Black Heart Needle, and immediately raised his hand and looked around, saying: "I have other things to do, so I will leave first. If we are destined, see you in the forbidden blood mountain!"

    After saying that, Xu Ruogu turned around, with white hair and white beard fluttering, and a temperament like an old immortal. He was indescribably free and easy, and quickly left the inner hall gate. Then, the moment he walked out of Xuanshifang, Qingyu Gate, his figure suddenly changed.  With a sudden sway, he disappeared in the eyes of some interested people in the blink of an eye.

    Dozens of eyes hidden not far from Xuanshifang of Qingyumen burst out with surprise and horror. One after another figures emerged from the crowd, looking around, scanning vaguely with their spiritual consciousness, but found nothing.

    Some of these people are elders of sects, and some are some casual cultivators with good cultivation. They are all waiting outside Xuruo Valley, wanting to play the game of mantis catching cicada. Although it is not easy to do it in Beixuan City, at least it is  To keep track of its whereabouts.

    However, no one expected that cicadas could fly so fast.

    "What a powerful movement! This old monk is anything but simple!" A trace of shock flashed in Sun Shengzi's eyes.

    The five Sons of Sun and Moon actually did not go far. Instead, they secretly watched the movements of Xuanshifang of Qingyumen from a restaurant not far away, just to keep an eye on Xuruo Valley. Unexpectedly, the old guy could run faster than a rabbit.  It's still fast, the speed simply exceeds the limit of the middle-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm, and it's too late for the consciousness to lock in. It's obvious that he possesses extremely high skills.

    Shengzi Yue's eyes were cold: "Hmph! I don't believe that he can still hide and spend all his belongings in Beixuan City. If I meet him in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, I will kill him to vent my anger.  Anger in my heart!¡±

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth, which had already traveled more than a hundred kilometers silently, and his face changed again. He had long known that he had two second-order Yuanjing veins and so many blood evil stones, it would be easy for him to do so.  He became the target of many people, so as soon as he left Xuanshifang, he used the "Ghost Escape Technique" with all his strength to cover his ears and thunder, and immediately escaped into the ground without any sound, and went more than a hundred kilometers away.  Deeply conceal the breath.

    Turning from the street into a deserted narrow alley, two jade tablets appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand, which were given by Fan Xinghua and Li Xintong respectively.Together, it was like eating noodle cakes. In just a few mouthfuls, the two jade tablets were all eaten into the stomach.

    In this real world, so far, the only person Xu Ruogu can trust is himself. Li Xintong is so beautiful that she seems to be somewhat grateful to him, but who can be sure that she will not tamper with the jade card secretly?  , use it to lock yourself?  Not to mention Fan Xinghua, an old fox, not worthy of trust.

    With a flash of body, he had changed his clothes and transformed into the appearance he had when he checked into the hotel. Xu Ruogu walked out of the alley, stopped an alien car, and Shi Shiran returned to the hotel where he stayed.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that when he ate the two jade tablets, the expressions of Li Xintong and Fan Xinghua who were about to leave Xuanshifang of Qingyumen had a slight change in their expressions, and they disappeared in an instant.

    Back at the hotel, Xu Ruogu closed the door, set up a barrier, crossed his legs on the bed, closed his eyes, and held the dynamometer stone in his hand. The light of the dynamometer stone flashed, and his consciousness was differentiated and entered the mind world.  .

    Being cautious and cautious is almost instinctive. Xu Ruogu has no intention of digesting the many benefits obtained this time in the real world, but chooses to be in the mind world.

    Entering the mind world again, Xuruo Valley appeared directly in the depths of the mountain stream tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate where it exited last time. The surrounding mountains were undulating and deserted.

    This place was quite secretive, but Xu Ruogu was still worried, so he set up a barrier again, and then began to take out the treasures found on the flea street one by one from the black-hearted needles. There were twenty items in total, including three.  The value of an inconspicuous treasure is far greater than the divine fruit obtained in the first place.

    ??According to the appetite arousal from weak to strong, Xu Ruogu devours the food piece by piece, even if it is larger, he bites it off piece by piece and swallows it.  There were even a few rusty weapons among them, all of which were swallowed alive by Xu Ruogu with his eyes closed and his mouth wide.

    ps: Thank you [Unbearable, Rumu] for the reward of 100 starting coins!

 Text Chapter 90 Heartbeat!

    The Holy Body of All Transformations was like a bottomless pit, swallowing all these treasures, large and small, into its stomach, and began to digest them instinctively.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and a blood evil stone appeared in front of him, and then a sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was the middle-grade element Xiyun Sword snatched from Qin Pianpian, the third miss of the Qingtian Sect.  On the knife.

    At this time, there is no need to talk about any skills. With a sword falling, the stone is split in two, and a strange treasure is revealed. It is a fist-sized fruit with both fragrant and rotten smell. Half of the fruit is bright red like a peach, and the other half is  It is already ** and smells bad.

    Xu Ruogu was helpless and swallowed the half-rotted fruit with his eyes closed.

    Not only was it rotten fruit, this guy didn¡¯t even let go of the blood-evil stones. He ate all the huge blood-evil stones into his stomach like eating watermelon. As soon as they entered his stomach, they were completely digested into liquid and absorbed by the body.

    No way, I spent millions of kilograms of yuan crystals to buy this. Although it doesn¡¯t have much nutritional value, throwing it away like this makes Xu Ruogu feel very luxurious. At least after eating it, I gained a psychological balance.

    Xu Ruogu followed the same method, taking out pieces of bloody evil stones, breaking melons with one sword, eating exotic treasures, and eating stones.

    After a while, only three blood evil stones were left.

    The first stone contained a rather dilapidated weapon sealed inside, a blood-stained bow that looked very strange.

    The skeleton of this big bow is actually a slightly curved spine, and looking at its shape, it looks like a complete spine taken from a human body. It is dark red all over.

    This bow is the only weapon among the three rare treasures that can compete with the hard work of a monk in the Return to the Void Realm, so Xu Ruogu pays special attention to it and saves it until later.

    The second stone is, to be precise, just a piece of stone, but it contains a drop of the blood of a monk in the liquid-returning realm, which is the second most precious among all blood evil stones.

    As for the third stone, of course it contains dragon-horned insects.

    Xuruogu first cut open the first stone, and a strange big bow half a man's height appeared. The spine-shaped bow was dark red, as if it had been infected by the blood of countless enemies, killing with iron blood.  Along with its appearance, an extremely strong evil spirit emitted from the seams of the spine that made up the bow body. The smell of blood was thick and lingered around the bow.

    Xu Ruogu was not afraid at all, and stretched out his hand to grab the big bow. The bloody evil energy suddenly seemed to have found an attack target, wrapped around his palms and wrists, and penetrated fiercely into the body, trying to occupy the body, but it had no effect at all. As soon as it entered, he was beaten by Wan  Convert the body to digestion.

    "How can this be!"

    Xu Ruogu heard a frightened and angry roar coming from the big bow, as if he knew it was useless, and the shocking evil energy in the bones of his spine suddenly stopped leaking out.

    "Is there a magic weapon with self-awareness? It should be a spiritual weapon!"

    Sensing that there was a consciousness in the big bow that was no weaker than his own consciousness, Xu Ruogu felt happy in his heart. Without saying a word, he opened his eyes and activated the God Shaking Technique, hitting that consciousness heavily, making that consciousness  There was a sudden shock from the inside and a miserable howl. He was suddenly much weaker, but at the same time, he revealed an even more astonishing ferocity.

    "You little monk from the first realm, you actually hurt me. I will torture you to death in ten thousand ways!" That consciousness roared crazily.

    With this roar, the long bow in Xu Ruogu's hand kept vibrating, trying to get out of control. However, Xu Ruogu's current physical body is so powerful that it simply surpasses the high-level peak monks in the Liquid Return Realm, and his true energy is even more powerful. How can he  Let it escape?  He held onto it tightly, his arms motionless.

    "I know that your body has been severely traumatized. In your heyday, you were much stronger than you are now. Now that you are suppressed by me, you feel very unconvinced!" Xu Ruogu sent his thoughts domineeringly: "But don't worry, I will remove you from the blood evil stone."  To be free, I don¡¯t want you to recognize me as my master forever. You only need to serve me for three years. After three years, I will let you go! If you don¡¯t believe it, I swear on my inner demon!¡±

    "Huh?" The ferocious consciousness of the weapon spirit gradually subsided, and after a few seconds of silence, he said: "Okay, you will swear on your inner demon that you must set me free after three years. If you violate this oath, your consciousness will be permanently degraded.  The world of inner demons is swallowed up by billions of inner demons!"

    Xu Ruogu immediately made such an oath without any hesitation.

    As soon as the oath was issued, Xu Ruogu sensed that there was a track of heavenly law integrated into his consciousness. This track was like a chain, binding his consciousness. Once he violated the oath, this chain would  Fulfill the oath and drag his consciousness to the inner demon world.

    "But it doesn't matter. Xu Ruogu didn't intend to violate his oath. At the moment, he doesn't have a weapon in his hand. It looks like this bow is good, so he uses it for the time being.Just three years, for ordinary monks, it passes in a blink of an eye, but for Xu Ruogu, there are infinite possibilities. Even he himself cannot estimate where he will be in three years, because of his cultivation level.  Because the promotion is too fast, I am afraid that a mere spiritual weapon will not be taken seriously by then. In fact, the spirit of this spiritual weapon will even cry and shout to surrender to him.

    The weapon spirit of the big bow did not resist anymore, and soon a thought was transmitted from it. Xu Ruogu did not resist and integrated into his own consciousness. He immediately knew some information about this bow. This bow came from the second world.  , called the Nine Evil Bow, is made by extracting the spine and long back tendons of a high-level warrior in the Return to Void Realm. It can condense the evil energy between heaven and earth into a beam of arrows to attack the enemy.

    This bow was originally a high-grade spiritual weapon. However, it was affected by the tens of billions of years of the Anti-Emperor's attack and suffered huge damage. It fell to a low-grade spiritual weapon. If it had not been extremely immune to evil spirits and could even control evil spirits, the damage would have been  Even more serious, it is very likely that the consciousness of the weapon spirit will be wiped out and the spirit weapon will fall to the level of the elemental weapon.

    Rather than letting the Nine Evil Bow recognize its master, Xu Ruogu directly threw it into the space of the Black Heart Needle after reaching a deal with its weapon spirit.

    Then, he turned his attention to the stone tablets that contained the hard work of the monks in the Return to Void Realm.

    Breaking off the stone piece, a drop of blood, like a heart shrunk tens of thousands of times, fell into the palm, crystal clear like a ruby, and actually produced a strong suction force, sucking the true essence in Xu Ruogu's body.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t check for a moment, and a trace of true energy was sucked out and integrated into the drop of heart-blood. Suddenly, the heart-like blood suddenly expanded and contracted, expanded and contracted, and beat like a real heart!

    ps: Thanks to [scattered tattoos] and [unbearable, naked eyes] for the reward!

 Text Chapter 91: Meet the inner demon from outside the territory again!

    As the rhythm of the heart blood contracts and beats, the suction force generated from the heart blood begins to increase in geometric multiples, frantically trying to suck out the true essence from Xu Ruogu's body, and even makes Xu Ruogu feel that the blood and qi in his whole body are restless, and even  His spiritual consciousness was faintly shaking, but fortunately, he had the will to protect him and stabilized his spiritual consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu vaguely felt that in that hard work, there seemed to be a weak will that exuded an extremely terrifying aura and was awakening.

    Is this okay?  Xu Ruogu was startled. He suspected that this was a drop of his blood left by the monk in the Return to the Void Realm. He wanted to take away his essence, devour his spiritual consciousness, and use his body to be reborn!

    Regardless of what he thought, Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and swallowed this drop of hard work.

    "So what if the monks in the Return to the Void Realm are just a drop of their hard work after all, and they have been banned for more than ten billion years. They are no longer what they used to be. I don't believe that the Holy Body of All Transformations can't be digested!"

    Xu Ruogu sneered. His Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body was also created with hard work, but it was the blood of the Holy Lord. In the eyes of the Holy Lord, the monks in the Void Return Realm are not even ants, nor are they bacteria, and they cannot be compared at all.

    Sure enough, there was no suspense. As soon as it was contaminated by Xu Ruogu's saliva, the heart-shaped blood immediately turned into a pool of blood. The will that was about to awaken felt a huge danger, as if it was completely awakened from a dream, but it was already too late.  .

    If you meet other monks, even high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm, this unknown powerful being still has a 50% chance of succeeding in seizing the body. However, due to bad luck, when he encounters Xu Ruogu, that is one in a trillion.  There is no chance.

    "I hate it!"

    Letting out a howl full of hatred, the entire consciousness was completely obliterated, and it suddenly turned into a vast and pure spiritual power like the river sea, entering the sea of ??consciousness, pouring down, and integrating into the spiritual consciousness.

    Although this is just the last thought of a monk who has returned to the Void Realm, it has incredibly huge benefits for Xu Ruogu at this stage. His spiritual consciousness has skyrocketed like a rising tide.

    Xu Ruogu's heart moved. Under the guidance of his consciousness, half of the spiritual power poured into the remaining thoughts of the guardian will. It was all absorbed without any reluctance, and it suddenly became stronger.

    "Okay! Great! This remaining thought of the guardian will can actually absorb the power of divine consciousness and continue to grow. It will definitely become an important treasure for me in the future! With it, even if the magic of shaking gods has spread all over the world, it will not pose any threat to me.  !" Xu Ruogu was ecstatic in his heart.

    Even after half of it was divided, Xu Ruogu's consciousness continued to surge, doubling in a few breaths.

    But in this sudden moment, Xu Ruogu felt the crisis coming quietly. In the sea of ????consciousness, a dark crack opened silently, and a powerful, cruel, evil, and black aura full of negative emotions poured out from it.  .

    Just feeling this breath can damage the consciousness of an average mid-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm.

    "Sure enough, the spiritual consciousness surges, triggering the inner demons outside the territory! The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the inner demons outside the territory will appear. Judging from their aura, this time, they are at least the third-level inner demons!"

    Xu Ruogu was actually shocked, because in his opinion, this extraterrestrial inner demon had not yet appeared, but its aura was really too powerful. He couldn't help but wonder, could the third-level inner demon be so powerful?

    "What a powerful spiritual consciousness. He is actually an intermediate monk in the Liquid Return Realm, but he has such a pure and powerful spiritual consciousness. Jie Jie"

    The cold, evil and greedy laughter came out from the crack. It was extremely unpleasant and made people feel like a kind of torture.

    Two bones-like palms with long pointed nails stretched out and opened the crack, revealing the head of the alien demon, which was as big as the front of a car and as skinny as a zombie. On its huge eyeballs, there were four square-shaped eyes.  Arranged black pupils.

    It turned out to be a fourth-level inner demon!

    "Is it because my cultivation level has improved too quickly that I have surpassed the first level and directly attracted the fourth level inner demon?"

    There was a warning sign in Xu Ruogu's heart. The feeling of oppression given to him by this inner demon was almost the same as that of Fan Xinghua, who was in the high-level Liquid Return Realm.

    The fourth-level inner demon has a clear self-awareness, and its strength is comparable to high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm. Even the top ones can kill high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm!

    Xu Ruogu is not afraid at all. If this inner demon has a real entity, he will still be a little afraid. However, this is just a spiritual body. In his eyes, it is a great tonic.

    "Whatever is missing is what you get. In that case, I won't be polite!"

    Xu Ruogu suddenly exited the world of thought, and his consciousness merged into one, transforming into the body of a divine infant. He clenched his five fingers, and there was a dull thunderous explosion in the sea of ??consciousness. The smoke ring formed by the remaining thoughts of the guardian will wrapped around his fist.

    Immediately cast the "Ghost Escape Technique",Ruogu's figure was like a ghost, but he was ten thousand times faster than a ghost. In an instant, he was above the head of the fourth-level inner demon who had just stretched out his head, and punched him hard!

    The fourth-level inner demon was excited because he saw the good tonic, but he never thought that Xu Ruogu would possess the "Ghost Escape Technique", a high-level skill that far exceeded his current cultivation level.  It was already too late when he came over, but he was not panicked. Although his body was not a material entity, in the spiritual world, its hardness was comparable to that of a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm, and that of an average mid-level monk in the liquid-returning realm.  Attacking is no different to him than attacking a itch.

    It was thinking in its mind that it could just wait for this punch to come out of the crack in space, play a game with this human monk, and then eat him after playing enough.

    However, it was wrong. It ignored the inconspicuous faint smoke ring above Xu Ruogu's fist.

    Since the last time he advanced to the middle level of the liquid-returning realm, Xu Ruogu found that he had a little more sensitivity to the smoke ring that he had not had before, and now he can easily control and mobilize it.  This extremely powerful smoke ring.

    With one punch, the head of the fourth-level inner demon was not broken, but together with the body that had not come out of the crack, it suddenly shook and exploded into black mist. The black color soon faded away and turned into pure and transparent spiritual power.  .

    Without any hesitation, Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and produced infinite suction, rolling up the power of his spiritual consciousness into a huge vortex about ten meters wide, sucking it all into his body. His body grew as if it were inflated. When all the power of his spiritual consciousness was absorbed by  After absorbing it, his divine baby turned into a giant over five meters tall.

    In the face of external demons, all magic weapons are useless. What is happening in the sea of ????consciousness is a purely spiritual contest. Throughout the ages, almost no one can kill the inner demons like Xu Ruogu. The benefits are naturally extraordinary.  Big means transcending the norm.

 Text Chapter 92 A powerful kill!

    Xu Ruogu hummed and smiled, the power of his spiritual consciousness continued to gather, and his body quickly shrunk to its original size.

    "The fourth-level inner demon is really a great tonic for me now. After the fusion, my consciousness has skyrocketed to the limit of the middle-level fluid-returning realm!" Xu Ruogu was very proud and ecstatic.

    He couldn't help but be unhappy. Just a few days ago, he had broken through and advanced to the intermediate level of the liquid-returning realm in the Qingtian Sect's Nian Realm Mountain Gate. Now, in just a few days, his consciousness has once again surged to the ultimate level of consciousness. The next step is to  You need to digest all the things you eat, and you can naturally advance to the advanced stage of liquid recuperation!

    This is because he refined the Cannian of a strong person in the Return to the Void Realm, and killed a fourth-level inner demon across the level. Only then was he able to advance to this level by such a rapid pace, especially the Can Nian of the strong person in the Return to the Void Realm.  It is a great creation, but it is also extremely dangerous. Logically speaking, it cannot be refined by a monk of his level, but it happened to be successfully refined, which is equivalent to receiving an initiation from a strong person in the Return to Void Realm.

    Seeing that the crack in the sea of ??consciousness leading to the inner demon world twisted and disappeared suddenly, Xu Ruogu made a thought in his mind and turned into divine consciousness again. After differentiation, he entered the mind world again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: From the appearance of the inner demon outside the territory to the complete absorption of the power of spiritual consciousness transformed by the inner demon in Xuruo Valley, it only takes less than three breaths in the past.

    Xu Ruogu ate the broken pieces of stone and set his sights on the last blood-evil stone with dragon-horned insects.

    After experiencing the backlash of his previous hard work, Xu Ruogu knew that this rare treasure itself might also contain dangers, and the hunger that the dragon-horned insect brought to Xu Ruogu was comparable to the evil blood dragon in the forbidden blood mountain, and comparable to a real  For those who are strong in the Return to Void Realm, one can imagine how terrifying they are.

    Although Xu Ruogu could see the form of the dragon-horned insect from the blood evil stone, he didn't know whether the insect was alive or dead. If it was alive and had a backlash, in this world of thoughts, what could he do?  The only thing he relies on is the protective will. However, this will is not omnipotent. If he can block his attack, the loss will be great.

    After thinking about it, Xu Ruogu still put the last piece of blood evil stone into the black heart needle.

    "When I break through to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, no, it should be after Qi Return Realm, I can unlock this stone." Xu Ruogu secretly made a decision.

    I have eaten a lot of natural treasures and strange things before. Among them, there are three items I picked up from the flea street. They are far more than the magic fruit I got at the beginning. Not to mention the rich harvest in Xuanshifang, there are three items.  All exotic treasures are comparable to that drop of hard work, and the effect of each piece after digestion will be more than ten times that of the divine fruit.

    Xu Ruogu felt that if he could not be promoted to the high level of the Liquid Return Realm in this way, he would not have to save the Holy Lord Chi You in the future.

    After carefully feeling the changes in the body, the physical body was improving every moment, and the true energy was increasing and condensing every moment. Xu Ruogu thought that it would take at least two to three days to completely digest the contents in his stomach.  days time.

    "It's so boring. Let's go to Qingtian Sect and find the pleasure of torturing newbies in online games."

    Xu Ruogu changed his mind, opened the barrier, flew out of the mountain stream, and quickly flew towards the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate.

    I have to say that Xu Ruogu is very boring. If the people of Qingtian Sect knew that they were his way of passing time, would they vomit blood?

    Where Xu Ruo Valley is at the moment, it is not far from the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, only tens of thousands of kilometers away. Soon, it is more than a thousand kilometers away from the mountain gate. Immediately, it sees many Qingtian Sect disciples patrolling outside the mountain gate. Compared with  A few days ago, a lot of vigilance was raised.

    Xu Ruogu came here to kick the mountain gate. He did not hide himself. His figure was filled with wind and thunder, which immediately attracted the attention of these patrolling disciples. They became vigilant and quickly formed a formation.

    "Who are you! If you come to worship the mountain, please get down quickly and not fly!" A disciple of the Qingtian Sect in the Guyuan Realm shouted, very rudely and condescendingly.

    It¡¯s no wonder they feel good. The Qingtian Sect has produced an elder who is at the high level of the Liquid Return Realm. His status has soared. He is vaguely comparable to the top of the second-rate sects such as the Yingyue Sect. The three sects must pay enough attention to their future.  A ray of light made them, the disciples, feel proud and proud.

    "Bless you, sister! Look at my big dog footprints!"

    Xu Ruogu laughed ferociously and stepped out towards a group of formation disciples. A huge foot-shaped energy with a radius of more than ten kilometers enveloped eight groups of more than a hundred patrolling disciples and trampled them hard.

    These Qingtian Sect disciples were all horrified, roared, crushed the jade talisman to activate the alarm, and resisted with all their strength. However, where they could resist, they were stepped on by Xu Ruogu and exploded to death. The huge footprints remained unabated and landed in the blue sky.  More than a thousand kilometers in front of Zongshan Gate, a huge crater with a radius of more than ten kilometers was left.

    The alarm has alarmedFor those in the gate of Nianjie Mountain of Tianzong, the protective formation immediately started to move and protect the entire gate. Immediately, an endless stream of disciples and elders of Qingtian Sect flew out from the gate, all filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll kill as many as I can today!¡±

    Xu Ruogu was not surprised but overjoyed. He laughed and rushed forward. He waved his arms and the fiery red sword energy was like rain. It was densely packed with countless thousands of rays and swayed out, hitting the disciples and elders who rushed out.

    These people had just rushed out of the mountain gate. At a glance, the entire field of vision in front was occupied by dense red sword energy and light, and each one of them suddenly felt like they were dead.

    "No, this level of strength belongs to an intermediate cultivator in the fluid-returning realm!"

    "This strength and this technique look like the "Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun"!"

    Although Xu Ruogu's current cultivation level is still at the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm, his Qi Sea is twice as wide as that of ordinary people. In addition, the Wanhua Holy Body is extremely powerful, and his combat power has completely surpassed the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm.  As far as the peak can be reached, unless you encounter a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm, you will simply encounter gods and kill gods, Buddhas will kill Buddhas, and no one will have the slightest resistance.

    Like a heavy rain pouring down, there was no room to dodge. All the Qingtian Sect disciples and a few elders who rushed out were all killed and exploded into fluorescent light and disappeared into the mind world. Xu Ruogu exclaimed that he was happy. The only thing that made him regret was that  , these disciples and elders seemed to have been prepared to be killed for a long time, but they did not bring many items obtained from the mind world, and only a few things were exploded.

    But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Xu Ruogu put everything in his bag with a wave of his hand, and then swaggered towards the mountain gate.

    With this powerful kill, the formation of the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate moved, and no one flew out from it.

    Just when he was only more than a hundred kilometers away from the mountain gate, five figures flew out from the mountain gate formation. Each one of them contained a powerful pressure that shocked the world.

    ps: Thank you [²»¼û, rumu¥ß] for the reward of 588 starting coins!

    Seeing familiar faces coming to give rewards every day, I was moved and at the same time I felt very complicated. After thinking about it, it would be better to make it clearer. Please don¡¯t give rewards for the time being, because although this book has been signed with Qidian, the new book  During this period, I haven¡¯t received any recommendations for two consecutive weeks. It is estimated that it will be difficult to get recommendations later, so it is difficult to even recommend it on the homepage, let alone put it on the shelves.

    If it doesn¡¯t go on the shelves, I won¡¯t get any of the money you tip me, and it will all go into Qidian¡¯s pocket.

    That¡¯s why I said, everyone should stop giving rewards.

    The current performance of this book is very poor. It has more than 200,000 words and the collection is less than 800. However, it has indeed been published in traditional Chinese and is being serialized continuously, so it has been written, which can rule out the possibility of eunuchs.

    Here I assure you that even if the results are poor, this book will still be serialized, even if it is all free!

    Not for money, but for the small group of people who still like this. The progress on the astronomy network is approaching the physical progress. We need to slow down for a while. After the slowdown, we will continue to update.

    In addition, I treat every reader sincerely, but I also ask readers to treat me sincerely. If there is any plot that makes you unhappy, you can discuss the matter as it is, and you can leave without comment, but please do not make personal attacks, especially greetings to my family.  It's something I can't tolerate, and it may make me do crazy things. Readers who have read my last book should know something about it, so I won't go into details.

    That¡¯s all, I hope you all enjoyed reading it!

    Lou Canglong expressed his thanks.

 Text Chapter 93 Nine Evil Bows!

    Xu Ruogu was immediately happy when he saw it. They were all acquaintances. They had met in Beixuan City earlier. They were the five first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect, including Feng Li. Except for Feng Li, who was at the peak of the first stage of liquid return state,  The rest are all at the peak level of the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm.

    "As expected, it's you! Federal Dragon Group, Odosang!" The leader of the old man raised his brows, and murderous intent rose in his eyes.

    Xu Ruogu now uses the appearance of Odosang, so he is recognized at a glance.

    Xu Ruogu recognized this person. He was an elder named Xue. He immediately let out a sigh and said, "I recognize you. Didn't you faint from vomiting blood? Are you awake now?"

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the five first-generation elders all changed.

    At this moment, another exquisite figure came out of the protective formation and appeared, standing tall. Her face was snow-white, her temperament was cold, and her cold eyes were evil. She looked at Xuruo Valley and said: "Ou Duosang, spread the word.  Are you the one who masters Qingtian Sect¡¯s martial arts skills?¡±

    "Oh, I didn't expect you to be awake too?" Xu Ruogu showed a bright smile and said a little shyly: "I always do good deeds without leaving my name. I only record them in my diary. I didn't expect that I would let everyone know. Don't  Be grateful, don¡¯t praise, I will be proud.¡±

    "It's really you!" A generation elder was furious and roared uncontrollably.

    The slightly pale Elder Xue stopped the elder, stared at Xu Ruogu and said coldly: "Who is your Excellency? What grudges do you have against my Qingtian Sect? You are going to such extreme lengths."

    Xu Ruogu said humbly: "Wherever I am, I am also a member of the Qingtian Sect. In order to carry forward the Qingtian Sect's orthodoxy, I spread the techniques everywhere. This is what I should do."

    "Third senior brother, there is no need to talk nonsense with him. As long as he is captured and tortured, everything will be known." Another elder of the first generation said coldly.

    Qin Xuan has an unparalleled grace, but her words are cold, with resentment in her eyes: "No matter what the origin of this person is, his crime is unforgivable, and he must be captured!"

    If there is anyone who hates Xu Ruogu the most, it is undoubtedly her. A picture of a beautiful girl is displayed in the sky above Beixuan City. Her chastity has been completely destroyed. Now, a few hours have passed and everything that happened in Beixuan City has been spread widely.  Among the Jie Zongmen, many elders and disciples who were extremely respectful to her looked at her strangely. The superficial indifference could not hide the resentment in her heart, which made her almost want to kill someone.

    "Is it just you?"

    Xu Ruogu showed disdain. With his current strength, he really didn't take these people seriously. Although they were all in the middle level of Liquid Return Realm, and even those four people were still at the peak of the middle level, but such people, he now only  You can crush one to death with your hands.

    "What about adding me?"

    As the old voice sounded, an unbelievably huge coercion burst out from within the guardian formation, sweeping the sky and the earth, suppressing a radius of thousands of miles. Every inch of space was completely imprisoned, and every particle of flying dust was frozen.  In the air, the movements of countless birds and beasts paused like time.

    It seems that the whole world is under control.

    Immediately, this coercion suddenly shrank, specifically targeting it, like dark clouds rolling back and depositing, crushing towards the Xuruo Valley, and bursts of thunder-like explosions were heard in the air.

    Xu Ruogu had the will to protect him and was unmoved by its pressure. He still smiled and said: "I heard that the Qingtian Sect was just unlucky and had a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm. It's a pity that I offended him.  I, Odosang, am destined to be removed from the Qingtian Sect from this world."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Qin Xuan and others changed. They thought that the person who spread the technique was inextricably linked to the Qin family of the Qingtian Sect, for power and benefit, but they didn't expect that it was just for power and benefit.  For pure destruction?

    When did the Qingtian Sect provoke such a strong man?

    "Arrogant!"

    With a cold shout, the world resonated. Elder Gong's figure broke away from the formation. He was majestic, like the god of war who dominated the world. Without any nonsense, he stretched out his claws and performed a low-level martial arts called heaven-level martial arts.  "Heaven and earth search for divine claws."

    This claw was stretched out, and an invisible claw of a god appeared in the sky. It was so powerful that it was astonishing. With a slight squeeze, the heaven and earth seemed to be grasped by one claw. Tracks of paths were pinched out from the sky and the earth, and they were quickly intertwined to form  The invisible net shrouded the world around Xu Ruogu, shrinking continuously, blocking everything, making it impossible for gods to escape.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes were bright, and the cultivation method of this technique suddenly appeared in his mind. However, because his consciousness had reached the level of ultimate consciousness, he was not in a hurry to use "The Divine Art of Ten Thousand Transformations" to devour it, and he let out a long laugh.  A strange long bow suddenly appeared in his hand.

    This bow uses the human spine as the bow bone and the human body tendons as the bow string. It is strange and perverse, with faint and scattered parts all over the body.There was a shocking evil intention that shook the surrounding space and also shocked everyone in the Qingtian Sect.

    There was a crazy smile on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth, his eyes were very bright, he clasped the bowstring with his fingers and pulled back.

    In an instant, the bow string moved and the heaven and earth moved. The thin evil spirits naturally dispersed in the space of more than 100,000 kilometers gathered quickly. At an incredible speed, they passed through the blockade of the path of Tao and condensed on the Nine Evil Bow Strings, making Xuruo Valley.  His body was enveloped by a monstrous liquid evil spirit.

    The next moment, the thick liquid-like evil spirit shrank sharply again, condensing between Xu Ruogu¡¯s fingers that clasped the bowstring, and a dark red arrow beam transformed into shape!

    Such a huge evil spirit is condensed into an arrow, and its power is unpredictable. Before the arrow is fired, the power of the invisible evil spirit has already bombarded people's consciousness.

    Qin Xuan, the young lady with the lowest cultivation level, suddenly turned pale, her body shook violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.

    "Spiritual weapons, only spiritual weapons have such power!"

    Elder Gong protected Qin Xuan behind him, forming an invisible barrier in front of him to block the evil spirit. His face suddenly became solemn and he was deeply shocked.

    The other elders such as Feng Li also felt extremely heavy pressure, and their expressions changed drastically, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    Spiritual weapons are extremely rare in the first world. Only sects like the Qingyu Sect and the royal families of the four major empires possess them. The Qingtian Sect only possesses high-grade weapons.

    A magical weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon gives birth to a weapon spirit, which can cooperate with its master to fight side by side to the maximum extent. Its power is far beyond what Yuanqi can match.

    They never expected that this "Odosang" actually had a spiritual weapon in his hands!

    Originally, victory was already certain, but due to the appearance of this magic weapon, the situation was reversed.

    "kill!"

    The murderous intent in Xu Ruogu's eyes no longer hides, flashing with cold and evil light. He loosens his fingers, and a nearly half-meter-long dark red arrow shoots out like a bloody whirlpool, instantly following the path of the path.  The intertwined French net touched without any hindrance, and a huge hole was torn out. With a shocking evil intention, and an unstoppable power, it seemed to condense the entire space. In the blink of an eye, it looked quite  The slightly illusory claws of gods and demons touched each other, causing a shocking explosion.

    Boom!

    The dark red light penetrated the claw shadow, breaking a big hole, and stabbed at Elder Gong and others. Before the arrows arrived, it had already pushed a vitality storm with a radius of more than a hundred kilometers, rolling in like a sandstorm, causing  Several middle-level peak cultivators in the liquid-returning realm were all unsteady, like boats in the waves, and had to dodge and retreat.

    Although the ultimate target of this arrow is Elder Gong, Feng Li and others all feel it, as if this arrow is hitting themselves, their consciousness is locked with murderous intent, and the evil energy is as oppressive as a needle, stinging their consciousness painfully.  If you don't retreat, you will be hit by an arrow and die in the next moment!

    "So what about spiritual weapons? Do you think you can be invincible with this? You can't make up for the gap between realms!"

    Elder Gong has a sharp vision. When Xu Ruogu uses the Jiu Sha Bow, he also needs to use up part of his own true energy. Therefore, at a glance, he can tell that that level of true energy is possessed by those who are in the middle level of liquid return realm.

    At this moment, as a high-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm, his aura and pressure exploded like a wave from the sky, rolling back in all directions. The extremely powerful pressure blew away the huge storm of vitality.

    His gaze was as sharp as a blade. The intent of the knife was brewing and flowing in his eyes, making his gaze even sharper and colder. There was a flash of light in his hand, and he held a long jade-like jade knife tightly, and moved it with a thought.  , this high-grade element called "Bitian Prison Breaking Knife" suddenly began to absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth crazily, causing the green blade to erupt with bright green light. Immediately, a touch of deep purple was injected into the knife, and a blazing purple light appeared within the green light.  , an extremely terrifying heat spread.

    Elder Gong was nearly five or six kilometers away from the ground at the moment, but the heat spread and the mountains below turned into a sea of ??fire.  If he hadn't deliberately controlled it, even the other first-generation elders and Qin Xuan would have evaporated instantly under this heat.

    "You spread the "Red Yang Wuji Kung" to the first six levels, and I will show you how powerful it is after you practice the "Red Yang Wuji Kung" to the eighth level!"

    Elder Gong¡¯s eyes were extremely confident, and his consciousness trembled. This was his first battle after breaking through to the high level of Liquid Return Realm. This was the most powerful, most confident, and most murderous moment in his life.

    Kill the person in front of you who is destroying the foundation of Qingtian Sect!

    As everyone knows, when Xu Ruogu heard these extremely confident words, he was so grateful that he almost shed tears: "Heaven, earth, what kind of god is taking care of me!"

    In his consciousness, the seventh and eighth levels of the "Red Yang Wuji Kung Fu" emerged.

      At this moment, Elder Gong's human and sword are united, and there is a sharpness of the sword all over his body. It makes people feel as if their consciousness has been cut by a knife. The sword swing is as skillful as it is clumsy, following nature, and his sword skills have reached an extremely deep level.  It looks relaxed and freehand, and there is an artistic conception of indomitable progress.

    This sword is not any move in the "Thirteen Styles of the Red Sun", but a sword move created by Elder Gong after he entered the Tao with the sword. It is called - a slash of heaven and earth!

    The sword can cut without limit. The sword contains a trace of the ruthless true meaning of the great road that Elder Gong has realized. The world and the world are nothing more than one cut by me.

    With this slash, the tip of the Bitian Prison Breaking Knife happened to touch the tip of the rotating dark red arrow bundle. The power contained in the knife exploded at the tip of the knife.

    Incomparably strong light burst out from the place of confrontation, turning the world into a white light. Then the destructive power suddenly exploded from the center of the white light. They were evenly matched. Elder Gong couldn't help himself, stepped on the void, and retreated ten times in a row.  A few meters away, a blush appeared on his face.

    After all, it was a blow from a spiritual weapon. Although Elder Gong relied on his cultivation to reach a higher level, he had only just entered the realm not long ago. The attack of the above-grade elemental weapon could only maintain a draw. The explosion so close at hand made  He was also slightly injured.

    Suddenly, Elder Gong's face changed, and he immediately showed a sneer of disdain. He made a fist with his free left hand and punched out. The phantom of a prehistoric beast with a purple body wrapped in pale flames appeared behind Elder Gong, and immediately  It merged into the fist, causing the fist to turn into a dark purple color, and a terrifying hot breath emanated from the fist.

    "You are stupid. You are not as good as me, but you dare to engage in close combat with me? If you die under the 'three punches of sky fire', your trip is worthwhile!"

    "At the same time as Elder Gong's cold voice sounded, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the same fist struck hard.

    The person who appeared was, of course, Xu Ruogu. After drawing his bow and shooting an arrow, he suddenly used the "Ghost Escape Technique", traveled nearly a hundred kilometers, arrived in front of Elder Gong, and punched out.

    This punch has no moves, no routines, no so-called skill or clumsiness. It is just like a punch punched hard in the face of the enemy with a murderous anger in the chest during a fight between rogue gangsters.  The fist contains nearly 60% of Xu Ruogu's true essence, and the remaining 30% is integrated into the arrow that was just shot.

    Fortunately, Xu Ruogu has eaten too many natural and rare treasures and rare treasures from Flea Street and Xuanshifang, and the true energy in his body is constantly growing, so he has no worries.

    In an instant, fists collided!

    When Feng Li and the others saw this scene, they took the opportunity to retreat dozens of kilometers, and one word flashed through their minds - stupidity.

    Only Qin Xuan, who was the weakest in cultivation, felt something was wrong in her heart, because in her impression, Odosang was cunning, cunning, and scheming. To do such a stupid behavior at this moment was inconsistent with his character.

    However, at this time, it is too late to say anything.

    Xu Ruogu is certainly not stupid. His move may seem like a risk, but in fact he already has a winning chance.

    His physical body is now constantly improving, and has truly surpassed the level that a high-level peak powerhouse in the liquid-returning realm can achieve in the ordinary sense. In terms of physical strength, it is far better than those who have just entered the liquid-returning realm.  Elder Gong, who is at the highest level, has no problem in head-to-head confrontation, and he can even make up for the gap in true energy between the two.

    ¡°Moreover, his real trump card is a smoke ring wrapped around his middle finger that looks inconspicuous and will not cause anyone to have any warning signs of danger in advance.

    Protect the remaining thoughts of your will!

    The powerful Nine Evil Bow is nothing more than a cover.

    PS: For the convenience of reading, starting from today, two chapters will be merged into one.

    In addition, regarding publicity, Lou Canglong doesn¡¯t have the time and energy, and he doesn¡¯t know how to start. He has a dull temperament, a stupid mouth, and cares about his self-esteem. Although he has been online for many years, he doesn¡¯t know any great people, so he can only rely on himself.

    I won¡¯t say much more, just let everything take its course.

 Text Chapter 94 Shattering the Realm!

    Xu Ruogu came back to sweep the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate this time, not just out of boredom, but also to keep the thoughts of the Qingtian Sect's high-level liquid-returning realm strongman in the mind world for a while, preparing for a formal fight in the future.

    What's more, he knows that the physical body in the mind world looks real, but is actually illusory. It is transformed by divine consciousness. In this mind world, the lethality of the remaining thoughts that guard the will can be maximized, so he wants to  With the help of the remaining thoughts of the guardian will, the man was severely injured.

    This moment is the key.

    The fists were exchanged, and the expected situation of the person in front of him exploding into pieces did not appear. The opponent's fist did not move at all. Instead, there was a powerful counterattack force, causing Elder Gong's face to change drastically, and his cold eyes  There was a hint of shock and horror in his eyes.

    For a moment, he couldn't understand. The opponent was obviously only at the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm. How could he withstand his punch?  Do you even have the energy left to fight back?  Could it be that this person has been spreading suspicion from the beginning and concealing his true strength?

    Before he had more time to think about this problem, the next moment, Elder Gong suddenly felt an unimaginable and terrifying concussive force coming from the opponent's fist. It was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and it penetrated the whole body in an instant.  .

    Without even a moment to think, Elder Gong's body suddenly shook and exploded into endless fluorescent light.

    "ah!"

    In the real world, in a hall, Elder Gong was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed as if to rest. His body suddenly shook like an electric shock, and his face suddenly turned blood red. He suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a red color.  His eyes were full of pain and horror, and he let out a shocking howl. Then, as if he was hit by an uppercut on the chin, his head was violently raised back, and pillars of blood spurted out from all seven orifices, spraying into mist.  He fell backwards with the chair.

    This scene shocked Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect who was sitting on the throne above the main hall.

    At this moment, his mind went blank, and he instinctively could not accept what he saw.

    At the same time, in the world of thoughts.

    As Elder Gong's body exploded, there was far more than Xu Ruogu expected, more than 20 million kilograms of Yuanjing, as well as various levels of demon pills, elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, magic weapons and many more.  Items with unknown functions exploded out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Including the high-grade elemental weapon Bitian Prison Breaking Knife!

    It is obvious that this sword was obtained by Elder Gong in the mind world, otherwise it would not have been exposed because of his death.

    ¡°Sure enough, there will be equipment dropped when I fight the boss. Now I¡¯ll make a lot of money!¡±

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes were shining, and his reaction was extremely fast. With a wave of his hand, all the items that could not be dispersed in time were collected into the black heart needle space.

    In fact, the reason why Elder Gong is so rich is, on the one hand, because he has a high status in the Qingtian Sect and is naturally rich. On the other hand, it is also because his cultivation has reached the level of a top master. Under normal circumstances, there is no need to worry about whether he will be in trouble.  He was killed in the Nian Realm, so what he gained in the Nian Realm was safely carried with him.

    Unlike other disciples and elders in the sect, whatever they gain in the mind world will be immediately transferred to the real sect¡¯s own small warehouse, just in case.  Therefore, the last time Xuruogu massacred everyone at the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate, the total amount of Yuanjing harvested was only about 300,000 kilograms, which was not even a fraction of Elder Gong's.

    Because of this, Elder Gong¡¯s innocence was ruined in one night, and now everything is easier for Xu Ruogu.

    Feng Li Qin Xuan and others, at this moment, were just like Qin Xiaoyun in the real world, unable to accept the facts they saw.

    Elder Gong, who was at a high level in the liquid-returning realm, couldn't take Odosang's punch and was beaten on the spot!

    It exceeded all their expectations, so they were instinctively sluggish, and their liver and gallbladder were shaking violently like they were instinctively shaking.

    And just by relying on their sluggish moment, Xu Ruogu put everything in his bag, and finally grabbed the Bitian Prison Breaking Knife. The smoke ring wrapped around his finger touched it, completely obliterating the sword's identity.  The spiritual imprint of Elder Gong that remained in it became ownerless.

    Immediately, Xu Ruogu put the Bitian Prison Breaking Knife into the Black Heart Needle space, opened the Nine Evil Bow again, and used almost all his true energy to induce the evil energy of the heaven and earth to condense. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were violently turbulent again, and the evil energy from the sky rolled in and condensed six arrows.  !

    The full moon was in full bloom, Xu Ruo Gu loosened his fingers, and six evil dark red arrows shot out, dragging out five ominous blood-red rays of light in the space, flying like meteors, trying to penetrate the nine heavens, and shoot straight to dozens of kilometers away.  The Feng Li six people.

    Where the arrow pointed, the consciousness of the six people was stinging, especially Qin Xuan and Feng Li, who were weak in cultivation. They felt as if their heads had been struck by an axe, and their consciousness was hugeVibrating, buzzing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Previously, they were already affected by the evil energy of the arrows shot out by Elder Gong when he used the Nine Evil Bow alone. Now that they face it in real life, they understand how terrifying the spiritual weapon is!

    "No! Retreat to the protective formation quickly!"

    That Feng Li was the first to come to his senses, his pupils shrunk to pinpoints, he let out a sharp roar, and a middle-grade elemental sword appeared in his hand.

    He activated his cultivation throughout his body, and murderous aura like the fury of the sea emanated from his eyes, hands, feet, and every pore on his body. His whole person was like a god of death, and the sword in his hand became the tool of the god of death to harvest lives.  A sharp weapon, the infinite killing intent is transformed into a sharp sword intent that contains the intention of killing wildly.

    The heart beats, the sword moves, the heart and the sword are the same. The sword, which is unpredictable but extremely vicious and dangerous, splits into six and stabs at the six arrow beams.

    "Is it a low-grade heaven-level skill, "Thousand Killing Sword Technique"? However, with your cultivation level, trying to block five arrows is just an idiot's dream, and you will definitely die. What you do is to buy a little time for the other five people.  Bar¡­¡­"

    Xu Ruogu was unmoved. This sword technique once allowed him to realize the sword move "Poisonous Bee". Now that he sees the most powerful power of this low-level technique in the sky, he no longer takes it seriously.

    The tip of the sword came into contact with the tip of the arrow, and the five sword qi were shattered, and the sword intention collapsed. The sword in Feng Li's hand suddenly turned into countless fragments, and before they had time to explode, it turned into powder. An arrow beam hit Feng Li's left chest and heart, and the whole  The body suddenly exploded into fluorescence.

    This is the gap between realms, not to mention that Xu Ruogu used almost all his true energy to launch an arrow from the low-grade spiritual weapon Jiusha Bow. Even if it was only one-sixth, it was not something he could resist.

    There is no suspense about Feng Li¡¯s death.

    Feng Li's roar was not useless. The other four first-generation elders and Qin Xuan all reacted from extreme shock at this moment. However, it was just that. With lightning and flint, they had already tried to retreat to the guardian formation.  Before it was too late, they each took out their magic weapons and used their strongest means to suppress the bottom of the box.

    There was a loud explosion, and each of the five people struck hard. The powerful conflicting energy exploded in all directions, causing the four first-generation elders to vomit blood and fly backwards. As for Qin Xuan, she was like a fierce wind and could not resist it at all.  , was shot in the head with an arrow.

    Xu Ruogu secretly screamed a pity. The amount of real energy required to activate the lower-grade spiritual weapon was beyond expectation. The power of this second bow was no longer as good as the first bow, not to mention that it was divided into six parts, so the middle-level liquid-returning realm peak  Four people were injured.

    However, being able to kill Feng Li and Qin Xuan made Xu Ruogu quite happy.

    Especially Feng Li, Xu Ruogu always remembers that he was whipped hard by this guy just after he ascended into the real world. The pain is still fresh in his memory, and he was later pressed down by his majestic pressure.  Unable to move on the ground, the scene of watching Meng Zhong being killed was unforgettable. Now, even though he only killed him in the mind world, he let out a bad breath and collected some interest.

    Moreover, four more martial arts appeared in Xuruogu's consciousness, which were the attack and killing methods used by the four first-generation elders. Although the level was not measured with a power test stone, it must not be lower than the heaven level. As for Qin Qin  Xuan, still used the fifth-level thunderbird transformation of "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques", which made Xu Ruogu hate that iron cannot become steel.

    At this moment, his true energy was running low, so he immediately took up the remaining true energy without stopping, and then exploded the remaining energy, and used the "Ghost Escape Technique" with all his strength. He was like a ghost escaping far away, traveling a hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye.  In addition, in the blink of an eye, he had already flown hundreds of kilometers, and then he was flying quickly with ordinary movement skills.

    "He's dying! Chase him!"

    "I swear to kill this thief!"

    ¡°Take back Elder Gong¡¯s wealth!¡±

    The four first-generation elders all vomited a mouthful of blood, but their eyes showed a look of madness and ferocity. They stuffed pills into their mouths, suppressed their injuries and chased after him.

    They hate Xu Ruogu so much now that they will kill him at any chance. Especially Xu Ruogu killed Elder Gong and obtained all the wealth in his mind world, which is a huge sum of money. Only by killing him can they  Explode this wealth, otherwise Qingtian Sect's losses will be too huge.

    How did they know that Xu Ruogu was now full of stocks, and its true energy was increasing all the time, and it could recover faster than their body.

    "This thief has a strong cultivation base, but even though he killed Elder Gong and used that sword strike just now, it must have consumed a lot of money. The four of us seized the opportunity and joined forces to use the Shaking God Technique at the same time to knock out his consciousness.  Kill in this world of thoughts!" An elder from the first generation said in a message.

    "That's right, even if this is the world of consciousness, killing him with the Soul Shaking Technique will still severely damage his consciousness!"

    "The four of us communicate with each other and are ready to take action at any time!"

    The four elders of the first generation reached an agreement and pursued Xu Ruogu relentlessly.??Waiting for the opportunity.

    And in the real world, within the Qingtian Sect.

    In the main hall, Qin Xiaoyun, the leader of the Qingtian Sect, saw Elder Gong vomiting blood and falling backwards. After being shocked, his face suddenly changed. He swayed, supported Elder Gong, and said urgently: "Elder Gong, what's wrong with you?"

    "I¡ª¡ª"

    Before Elder Gong could speak, he suddenly shook his body and let out a miserable howl. Following this scream, his robes swayed violently, shocking Qin Xiaoyun who was caught off guard, causing him to vomit blood and fly backwards, crashing through the walls of the palace.  Fly out of the main peak.

    The essence, true energy, and huge spiritual currents all over Elder Gong's body spurted out uncontrollably from many acupoints in his body, rolling away like a shocking tsunami, destroying the heaven and earth, and the entire hall.  Suddenly shattered and reduced to ashes, a dazzling beam of light soared into the sky from the main peak of Qingtian Sect's mountain gate and poured into the sky, causing the surrounding mountains of more than a thousand kilometers in diameter to tremble violently.

    Many disciples and elders of the Qingtian Sect looked towards the main peak, shocked and suspicious. They didn¡¯t know what happened on the main peak. This shocking power and the miserable howl clearly belonged to Elder Gong.

    As this beam of light soared into the sky, Elder Gong's spirit became more and more depressed, and wrinkles appeared on his originally smooth face. In just one breath, he seemed to have aged thousands of years and reached the age of true decrepitude.

    "This is -" Qin Xiaoyun, who was knocked out of the main peak, suppressed his injuries and stood in the air. His eyes showed light. He saw through the light beam and saw the change of Elder Gong. He thought of something, and a look of panic appeared on his face.  The person's face suddenly turned pale.

    This beam of light lasted for more than ten seconds before it finally converged and disappeared. Fortunately, the main peak of the Qingtian Sect was always protected by the energy of the guardian array, so it did not turn into ashes in this incident.

    There was a huge empty platform above the top of the peak. It was all gone. Elder Gong was the only one on it. The rest, including many inner disciples and elders, were all destroyed and turned into nothingness.

    Qin Xiaoyun swept down and set up a barrier with a wave of his hand, blocking anyone from hearing their subsequent conversation and preventing anyone from seeing what was going on inside the barrier. He said with a pale face: "Elder brother, who are you now  "There was a great deal of panic in the voice.

    The redness in Elder Gong's eyes dissipated, but there was an extremely frightened look in his eyes. There was blood oozing from his seven holes, and dust was all over his body. His appearance looked old and dirty, and he no longer had any body fluids.  The high-level monk had an aloof demeanor. He raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaoyun, his lips trembling as he said: "My realm is shattered. My realm is shattered I was killed by Odosang in the mind world in an unknown way.  , the spiritual consciousness suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, and fell from the high level of liquid return state back to the middle level, and the understanding of the high level of liquid return state completely disappeared!"

    When Qin Xiaoyun heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly. His previous guess became a fact, but he couldn't accept it at all. His whole body trembled and screamed: "No, it's impossible. How is this possible? I have never heard of it. In the world of thought,  Among them, if someone is killed, his realm will be shattered!"

    Elder Gong's eyes were full of despair: "There is no mistake, my realm has indeed been shattered. My true energy has returned to the middle level, and my consciousness has also weakened greatly, and I can't even reach the peak of the middle level"

    Qin Xiaoyun's face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, and there was a roar in his head, and he felt like the sky was about to fall.

    The reason why Qingtian Sect was able to survive the last crisis was all because Elder Gong broke through and advanced to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, which made Wudao Sect, Ziyin Sect and Yixie Sect completely surrender. However, now that the realm is shattered, if this news is  If word spreads, Qingtian Sect may soon face a disaster.

 Text Chapter 95 Everything was smashed!

    Qin Xiaoyun took a deep breath, calmed down, stared at Elder Gong with gloomy eyes, and said word for word: "Elder brother, you don't have a realm of shattering, you know? You don't have a realm of realm shattering!" Every word was heard in Elder Gong's ears.  open.

    Elder Gong was a little confused at first, but he was awakened by Qin Xiaoyun's thunderous words. He also recognized the situation clearly and knew the consequences of spreading this matter. His true energy shook, shaking away the dust and blood stains on his body.  , and immediately the old face changed, returning to its original smoothness. A jade bottle appeared in his hand, and he poured out an elixir that exuded a light fragrance to treat spiritual trauma, and fed it into his mouth. After a little breath adjustment, his face looked better.  Young Master, with a wry smile on his lips, said: "I'm afraid this matter cannot be hidden forever."

    "It doesn't take long. As long as our Qingtian Sect has another high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm, all problems can be solved!" Qin Xiaoyun said solemnly: "Now, we can only place our hopes on Xuan'er, Jue'er and a few others.  A junior fellow apprentice! Lan Yunshu, the leader of the Yingyue Sect, got an eighth-grade elixir when the Forbidden Blood Mountain was opened a thousand years ago, and was able to advance to the high level of the Liquid Return Realm! This time the Forbidden Blood Mountain  The opening of the mountain is the largest in tens of billions of years, and it will definitely erupt more heavenly materials, earthly treasures, elixirs, and magic weapons. As long as Xuan'er and the others can get an eighth-grade, no, seventh-grade elixir, they can solve this problem.  crisis!"

    Elder Gong was not optimistic, and said with an expression of embarrassment: "Then Odosang will be a big obstacle. The basic skills of our sect were leaked by him again in Beixuan City, and even Xuan'er's chastity was destroyed by this person. On the surface, he  He only had an intermediate level of cultivation in the liquid-returning realm, but in fact it was much more than that. He also mastered spiritual weapons and had mysterious methods. Even I was no match for him in a head-on fight I was afraid that he would confront Xuan'er and the others in the forbidden blood mountain.  Take action."

    What happened in Beixuan City spread throughout the Eastern Region as early as possible through the Mind Realm, and even the other three regions, the Qingtian Sect knew immediately.  Qin Xiaoyun seemed to have developed immunity due to repeated blows. He did not vomit blood this time, but immediately summoned Elder Gong for discussion. Unexpectedly, before he could come up with a response plan, Xu Ruogu came to the gate of Nianjie Mountain to kill people.

    Qin Xiaoyun is sitting in the Nianjie Mountain Gate and is fully operating the protective formation. He has not gone out to respond to the enemy, so he does not know how the outside world is fighting. Once Xu Ruogu wants to break into the mountain gate, he can activate the formation to produce colorful killing thunder. This  This level of killing thunder can kill even high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm in one fell swoop!

    It¡¯s a pity that Xu Ruogu knew that Qin Xiaoyun had woken up, so he had no intention of entering the protective formation.

    "What! He actually has a spiritual weapon?" Qin Xiaoyun was shocked. After a few seconds, he forced himself to calm down and sighed: "In this case, we can only resign ourselves to fate. The Taboo Blood Mountain is dangerous and unpredictable, even for a monk in the Qi Return Realm.  , and I dare not say that I can be safe and sound. What's more, the moment they enter the range of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, because of the space distortion caused by the Anti-Emperor's attack, everyone will be randomly teleported. Because the Forbidden Blood Mountain is so big, they may not be able to encounter it.  Go to Odosan."

    "I hope so" Elder Gong said, his face suddenly changed, and said: "Junior brother, please quickly enter the mind world, see how the third junior brother and the others are doing, and ask them not to conflict with Odosando, lest they become disciples.  loss!"

    His consciousness has now suffered unprecedented damage, his realm has been shattered, and it is impossible to enter the realm of thought again in a short time.

    Qin Xiaoyun's Nianjie clone has been presiding over the operation of the guardian array. Hearing this, he immediately moved and rushed out of the Nianjie mountain gate. Looking sharply, he saw several black spots on the horizon.  A sound-transmitting jade stone appeared, activated with true energy, and said: "Junior brothers, things have changed. Don't chase the enemy, and quickly return to the mountain gate!"

    And at this moment, tens of thousands of kilometers away, the four first-generation elders who heard Qin Xiaoyun's voice suddenly saw that the evil man Odosang, who was flying more than a thousand kilometers ahead, suddenly looked back.

    "Good opportunity, take action!" An elder of the first generation shouted excitedly.

    "Shaking the magic of the gods, kill!"

    The four elders of the first generation had a tacit understanding. At this moment, they all performed the God-Shaking Technique at the same time with ferocious faces. They all hated Odosang so much that each of them used all their spiritual power to promote this Taoist technique.  , the four pairs of eyes suddenly became piercing, spanning thousands of miles, the invisible gaze shot straight into Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    Even Xu Ruogu himself did not expect that the first result he gained from spreading the magic of shaking gods would actually be realized on the people of the Qingtian Sect.

    "Karma, it is fitting that you will suffer this calamity I am here to help you complete your calamity."

    Xu Ruogu sighed inwardly, pitiful and pitiful, and allowed the destructive gaze transformed from the four of them¡¯s spiritual power to blast directly into his own spiritual consciousness from his eyes.

    "With my blood, the protection will not be broken!"

    ¡°Give everything you have to protect you unbreakable!  "

    Before this ferocious and treacherous Taoism could exert its power, a familiar passionate voice appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind again. The remaining thoughts of the guardian will suddenly moved and tightened, completely imprisoning the four destructive powers at once. Immediately, with a slight shock, the Taoism  It was cracked and turned into pure spiritual power, but because Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness had reached its limit, it could not be integrated into the spiritual consciousness. It condensed into a ball of spiritual power and was suspended in the mind world clone.

    Xu Ruogu has gained huge benefits, but the four first-generation elders have suffered greatly.

    You must know that when Xu Ruogu kidnapped Qin Pianpian and left the Qingtian Sect, Qin Xiaoyun launched a sneak attack with the Shaking God Technique, which only contained less than 1% of his own spiritual power. The remnant thoughts of the guardian will backfired, causing his spiritual consciousness to suffer heavy losses.  The result would be immediate coma.

    At the moment, these four first-generation elders, whose cultivation levels are similar to Qin Xiaoyun, have devoted all their spiritual power to activate the God-Shaking Technique. It seems that they are not leaving any way for Xu Ruogu to survive, but in fact they are clearly not leaving any way for themselves!

    The greater the attack, the greater the backlash. The last thought of the guardian will suddenly shook, and the huge consciousness trembled, like the heaven and earth turbulence, the world turned upside down, following the direction of the gaze, counterattacking upwards, violently impacting on the spiritual clones of the four people.  .

    These four cultivators, who were at the peak of the mid-level liquid-returning realm, didn't even have time to scream. As soon as their bodies were shaken, they exploded into fluorescent light that filled the sky. Then, like a goddess scattering flowers, countless items exploded.  .

    These elders of the Qingtian Sect are all extremely rich!

    Xu Ruogu laughed heartily, waved his hand, and a stream of air collected all the items in the sky into the black heart needle.

    Adding all up, Xuruogu harvested nearly 40 million kilograms of Yuan Jing alone. Even though he was overjoyed, he did not forget to complain: "These old people are all capitalists, and they deserve to be robbed from the rich and given to the poor by me!"

    This time, the killing was smooth and refreshing, and the harvest was huge. Xu Ruogu immediately stopped staying and used the "Ghost Escape Technique" continuously. Again and again, several people shuttled rapidly, farther and farther away. The true energy prompted a loud voice: "Sect Master Qin doesn't have to  Sending you afar, thank you for your hospitality, see you again next time!¡±

    He looked around six directions, and while killing the four elders, he already saw the figure of Qin Xiaoyun standing outside the Nianjie sect of Qingtian Sect.

    When Qin Xiaoyun saw the scene of four first-generation elders exploding into fluorescent light from a distance, and then heard the thunderous sound from Xuruo Valley that resounded across the heaven and earth, his face became as sinking as water, and he looked particularly ugly.

    "Ou-do-san-" He made a voice of great resentment between his teeth.

    Before pursuing, Qin Xiaoyun moved and returned to the mountain gate of Nianjie.

    A moment later, the five first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect who were far away from Beixuan City entered the Nian Realm again after simple adjustments. Each of them looked ashen and returned to the "Qingtian Hall", the main peak of the Qingtian Sect's Nian Realm Mountain Gate.

    "Senior Brother Sect Master, the four of us were all shattered after being killed by Odosang." Except for Feng Li, the four elders of the first generation spoke out with difficulty as if they were mourning their heirs.

    When Qin Xiaoyun heard this, his face suddenly turned red, his throat moved a few times, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and fell down.

    If Xu Ruogu knew that he had made Qin Xiaoyun so angry that he vomited blood and passed out for the third time, he would feel a sense of accomplishment.

    He escaped millions of kilometers away and found a secluded place to hide. After doing some inventory, he found that although these items were numerous and messy, there was nothing particularly capable of arousing hunger, although there were two of them.  It was a high-grade element, but Xuruogu now even had spiritual weapons, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t care about these low-end items, so he immediately didn¡¯t think much about it, whether it was Yuanjing elixir or magic weapon, heavenly material and earthly treasure, they were all stuffed into a space ring.  Inside, swallow it in one gulp.

    Except for one map.

    This map is extremely ancient and tough, with faint residual energy fluctuations on it. The more you look at it, the more it looks like human skin.

    Xu Ruogu twisted a corner of the map with two fingers, lifted it up and looked at it, and found that the map above was roughly similar to the map in "The Comprehensive Guide to the Mind World", but a lot was simplified and omitted. There were many marks on the map.  Some made crosses, and a few had question marks.

    Xuruogu carefully compared it and found that many of the crossed places were secret realms and ruins marked on the map of "The Comprehensive Guide to the Mind World" that had been explored by many monks, and they immediately got a clue.

    "Is it a treasure map in the mind world? These question marks should be areas that have not yet been explored It's interesting. Anyway, there are still a few days left, so let's go to these so-called secret realms and ruins."

    As soon as Xu Ruogu loosened his fingers, the map was completely burned into ashes as it fell downwards. Although he has a perverse personality, he is really not sensitive to things like human skin.

    A map has been firmly engraved in my mind.

      Then he repeatedly observed the remaining thoughts of the protective will, and found that it was only slightly weakened, nothing serious, and he was quite satisfied. After two infusions of spiritual power, the remaining thoughts of the protective will were much more powerful than at first, especially  It is in this world of thoughts that it can exert power beyond expectations.

    Being able to shock Elder Gong, a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm, to death was something Xu Ruogu never expected beforehand.

    *******

    Three days later, after more than ten rounds of teleportation arrays, and after traveling through the demon land where many powerful demon beasts were hidden, Xuruo Valley finally found the entrance to a secret realm with a question mark.

    The entrance to this secret realm is under a waterfall and deep pool. Xuruogu plunges into the pool.

    This deep pool is dark and bottomless. Xuruogu dug out a luminous pearl from the first layer of the Black Heart Needle and used it as a light source to sneak downwards. The lower he went down, the colder he felt. On the way, he encountered several beasts that were comparable to the first-level monks of the Liquid Return Realm.  He killed the water-attribute monsters one by one with the Blue Sky Prison Breaking Knife he got from Elder Gong, and then took out the monster pills and swallowed them.

    Soon after, Xuruo Valley sneaked for nearly ten kilometers. The ice coldness of the surrounding water was enough to freeze even the intermediate monks in the liquid-returning realm. The invisible cold air contained in the water had the effect of freezing the consciousness.  Fortunately, Xu Ruogu's own spiritual consciousness is strong, and he has the will to protect him, so he doesn't have to worry about it.

    Sneaking down for another five or six kilometers, Xu Ruogu pondered that even an intermediate monk in the Liquid Return Realm could not withstand the strong ice cold around him, and he felt that the real ice cold came from not far below.  Come.

    "This is definitely an extraordinary secret realm. It can threaten the middle-level monks of the Liquid Return Realm even before they enter. The danger inside is definitely extraordinary. If you really want to enter, even the high-level monks of the Liquid Return Realm may not be able to protect themselves.  And retreat.¡±

    Xu Ruogu's thoughts turned around in his mind. Suddenly, his body paused and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    After glancing at the dark place below, Xu Ruogu activated "Ghost Escape Technique", and within a few breaths, he flew out of the cold pool water, landed on a huge branch of the giant tree forest not far around the cold pool, and then exited.  Thought world.

    In the real world, Xu Ruogu is still in the guest room of the hotel where he stayed in Beixuan City, sitting motionless on the bed.

    He first swallowed a large amount of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, magic weapons and exotic treasures from Xuanshifang on Flea Street, and then obtained huge benefits from Elder Gong and others. After digesting them for nearly four days, he finally reached the breakthrough point and approached the critical point.

    The room was peaceful and quiet. After a moment, Xu Ruogu's body shook slightly. The bones, organs and muscles of his body were adjusted to a degree that was almost invisible to the naked eye, transforming into a state that was most suitable for the moment.  The physical body becomes more harmonious and perfect.

    The strength of his physical body has increased dozens of times compared to the original, and is comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    The difference between the primary, intermediate and high-level liquid return realms is the difference between the small realms. The difference between the liquid return realm and the air return realm is the difference between the middle realms. The difference in strength is huge. Twenty or thirty liquid return realms  The total number of high-level and peak warriors might not be able to kill a junior cultivator in the Qi Return Realm.  But now, Xu Ruogu relies on the Wanhua Holy Body, at least his physical body, to be comparable to it.

    The true energy in his whole body condensed at an incredible speed. Countless strands of true energy condensed into one, and the volume was reduced a thousand times. The true energy that originally filled the sea of ????qi suddenly became less than one thousandth.

 Text Chapter 96 Wanted!

    Xu Ruogu felt that although his current true essence was still in the liquid-returning state, the degree of condensation far exceeded that of the two high-level liquid-returning monks he had seen, Fan Xinghua and Elder Gong.  A high-level peak monk shouldn't have such a degree of condensation.

    This is the beauty of the Wanhua Holy Body!

    And his sea of ??qi is also changing, constantly expanding and swelling, and in the blink of an eye, it has doubled on the original basis.

    In other words, his current qi sea is four times that of ordinary people!

    If the Qi Sea is filled with true energy, his true energy will become extremely terrifying, far exceeding that of monks of the same level!

    His consciousness also began to change, and it continued to condense. The volume was smaller than before, but the ability to perceive it increased ten times than before and became more acute. He could detect the movement of every plant and tree within a radius of ten thousand kilometers, and the movement of dust in the air.  , all understood in the heart.

    Suddenly, one-third of the spiritual power separated and poured into the remaining thoughts of the guardian will.  This will was immediately nourished and became much stronger again.

    High level liquid return state!

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu has advanced to the high level of Liquid Return Realm that countless people dream of but cannot obtain!

    Unprecedentedly powerful!

    Xu Ruogu felt that even if his true energy was relatively lacking now, if he really encountered a high-level monk like Elder Gong who had just entered the Liquid Return Realm, he would be able to blow him up with one punch.

    This is not only a huge difference in physical body, but also a huge difference in the quality of true energy.

    The same volume of true energy is regarded as the same two spears. Elder Gong's is made of wood, while Xu Ruogu's is made of fine steel. If the two meet, Elder Gong will definitely lose.

    Xu Ruogu even doubted that if he was full of true energy, relying on the Nine Evil Bow, he would be able to compete with the first-level monks in the Qi Return Realm.

    This is a real competition, not just a simple fight and then escaping.

    "Okay! I, Xu Ruogu, got up early and stayed in the sun and rain, worked hard, went through countless hardships, and got countless adventures. With great wisdom, great perseverance, and great opportunities, I finally waited for this day!" Xu Ruogu's heart was surging, and he was very happy.

    ¡°If anyone else heard his highly praised complaints about himself, they would probably spit out three mouthfuls of blood and peel back his face to see how thick it was to say such shameless words.

    Xu Ruogu himself did not feel embarrassed at all, and thought proudly: "When the exploration of the forbidden blood mountain is completed, I should settle my grudges with the Qingtian Sect"

    If you think about it carefully, there is not much grudge between Xu Ruogu and Qingtian Sect. The ones who had grudges with him were Miss Qin San and Feng Li. Now that Miss Qin San is probably dead in the jungle, what was once in his eyes  The extremely powerful Feng Li can now be crushed to death with just one finger.  If you really want to say it, Xu Ruogu has been able to make a fortune, and Qingtian Sect has made a great contribution to this day.

    But one code equals another, Xu Ruogu is a typical kind of person who will definitely retaliate a thousandfold if he is kind, and if the Qingtian Sect is willing to hand over all their wealth, they can consider sparing their lives.

    Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t know that Elder Gong and the other four first-generation elders have now shattered their realms, and the hatred between them is like the water of the Yellow River, which cannot be washed away.

    Now that he has broken through and advanced to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, Xu Ruogu is not in a hurry to explore the secret realm in the mind world. Instead, he walks out of the room for the first time in several days and goes to the first floor of the hotel to eat.

    A large table full of wine and food attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    Xu Ruo Guhun didn't care, he feasted on the food, and the various dishes made from the various parts of the meat of various monsters were much more delicious than the delicacies in the Federation.

    Suddenly, the earth roared, the sky darkened, reflecting the color of blood, and shocking evil energy poured down from the sky.

    Xu Ruogu raised his head and looked out the window, and saw blood clouds covering the entire Beixuan City. Another powerful wave of power came from the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and he knew that the evil energy of the Forbidden Blood Mountain had erupted again.

    In fact, during the past few days when he was in the room, there were more than ten outbreaks of evil energy. The first few times were more violent than the last, and then they became weaker and weaker.  But this time, although the power of the evil spirit was still astonishing, it was far less powerful than when Xu Ruogu felt it for the first time when ten thousand dragons danced together.

    The outbreak of evil spirit did not surprise many people. The people around him continued to do whatever they were supposed to do. They just couldn't help but make a few comments.

    "Looking at it like this, in two days at most, the outbreak of evil energy will basically stop. By then, monks with higher cultivation levels will definitely venture in."

    "Yes, entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain early will increase the risk, but it can seize the opportunity."

    "When the time comesThere will definitely be rivers of blood flowing again. We monks with low cultivation level should wait a few more days before entering.  "

    After a while, the blood cloud dissipated, and Xu Ruogu heard another table of monks talking about Qingtian Sect.

    "I really don't know the origin of Odosang who was offended by the Qingtian Sect. He actually massacred the Nianjie Mountain Gate of the Qingtian Sect again. Even the senior elder who had recently broken through to the Liquid Return Realm was killed."

    "Many people have legends that the man named Ou Duosang has a high-level cultivation level in the Liquid Return Realm."

    "No, it is said that he relies on a spiritual weapon."

    "What! There is a spiritual weapon?"

    "That's right, some spies from the sect were wandering outside the Qingtian Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate and saw the scene of Ou Duosang fighting the six first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect alone. The big bow he held in his hand could absorb the evil energy of heaven and earth.  , the power is shocking!¡±

    "It is rumored that Odosang is in Beixuan City at the moment and has a spiritual weapon in his hand. This person will definitely shine in the forbidden blood mountain!"

    ¡­¡­

    Their discussion attracted the attention of some monks around them. One of them said: "In this first world, the number of spiritual weapons is also very small, and most of them are in the hands of first-class sects, royal families and great religions. That Odosang appeared  This important treasure will probably make him the target of attention from the forces."

    "Is it possible that he wants to seize the treasure? Then Odosang is probably a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm. Even if he only has a low-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, it is enough to sweep the world, unless the Qi Return Realm monk takes action himself." Someone responded in shock.

    "For a spiritual weapon, it is not impossible for the leaders or elders of many great religions to personally take action What's more, there are many hidden forces and powerful people in this first world. Maybe they will be interested."

    "Yes, if this person appears in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, as long as his identity is exposed, he will definitely become the target of many powerful people and forces. After all, instead of going through unpredictable dangers to hunt for treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, as long as he kills this person, he will be able to  It¡¯s much more cost-effective to obtain a spiritual weapon.¡±

    Listening to these people's discussion about themselves, Xu Ruogu remained calm and didn't take it seriously. Even if he really met a Qi Returning Realm monk, there was nothing to be afraid of. It was just a good time to test his current cultivation.

    Soon, all the dishes on the table were cleared, and Xu Ruogu drank by himself. He did not use the Wanhua Holy Body to dissolve the hangover power, and he became slightly tipsy in a moment.

    Suddenly, a green light suddenly flew in from the hotel door and floated off the ground.

    That is a jade talisman. On the jade talisman, there are two very majestic words "Zhenbei" written on it. The iron painted silver hook carries an aura of iron-blooded killing, and there is a precious light flowing on it.

    "This is the announcement jade talisman issued by the Zhenbei Palace. There are thousands of them, scattered throughout the city in the blink of an eye. They will only be used after extremely important things are announced!" A monk exclaimed.

    The moment everyone noticed the jade talisman, the jade talisman suddenly emitted cyan light, exploded, and countless light spots condensed into a golden "royal" character.

    "This is an order issued by the royal family!" Many monks changed their expressions and were full of shock.

    Immediately, the golden font exploded and scattered, and the monk who was splashed by the golden light suddenly heard a deep voice in his mind: "According to the imperial edict of His Majesty the Emperor of the Daxuan Empire, a four-star wanted order is issued. The prisoner is as empty as the valley, and the virtual world is ascended.  The monk, alias Ou Duosang, once participated in the kidnapping of the daughter of the leader of the Qingtian Sect, spread the Qingtian Sect's skills, and killed many elders and disciples of the Qingtian Sect in the mind world. He is proficient in the art of disguise and can easily change his appearance!  Anyone who can provide clues to this criminal will be rewarded with five million kilograms of Yuan Crystal, and whoever kills him will be rewarded with a second-level mineral vein and three high-grade Yuan weapons, as a gift!"

    This voice sounded in the minds of countless people throughout Beixuan City at the same moment. When the voice fell, an image of a character appeared. It was a young man who looked quite handsome, with a bit of cynicism at the corner of his mouth.  The evil intention of laziness.

    In an instant, there was a brief silence in the whole city, like the calm before the storm, and then there was a crazy uproar like the sky falling apart.

    Especially the many monks who knew about the recent series of encounters of the Qingtian Sect were even more horrified.

    "What! Xu Ruogu, the virtual ascendant who was wanted by the Qingtian Sect earlier, is actually Odosang, who has recently made the Qingtian Sect uneasy? This, how is this possible!"

    "That's it! No wonder Odosang is so targeting the Qingtian Sect, so this is the reason!"

    "A mere cultivator of the virtual world, who has only been able to ascend for a few months, has grown to this point and is holding a spiritual weapon. He must have had a great adventure!"

    "I wonder how Xu Ruogu offended the Daxuan royal family and actually caused the royal family to issue a four-star wanted order? You must know that this kind of wanted order is usually only targeted at those demons who have committed heinous murders, and will be issued almost every few years."??A second-level elemental crystal vein and three high-grade elements are enough to truly establish a second-rate sect!  "

    "Now, Xu Ruogu's identity is revealed in broad daylight and he is the enemy of the whole world. He will be hunted by countless people. He will not be able to escape unless he leaves the Eastern Territory quickly!"

    "Yes, if you kill him, you can get a spiritual weapon and get a royal reward. This is a huge benefit!"

    "This time the Forbidden Blood Mountain is opened. Unless he doesn't reveal his spiritual weapon, the big bow, his identity will be exposed and he will have no way to escape!"

    "I wonder how he knows the many basic skills of Qingtian Sect?"

    "Maybe the adventure he got was related to Qingtian Sect."

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, within the Eastern Territory, various large and small cities also conveyed this wanted order.

    At this moment, Xu Ruo Valley truly became famous all over the world and became known to everyone.

    Countless monks were shocked, surprised, and even more greedy. They unconsciously began to look around, as if they wanted to refer to the image of the young man in their minds to see if they were lucky enough to meet this person.  Even if they can't kill it themselves, if they can provide clues, they can get a reward of five million kilograms of Yuanjing. For ordinary monks, this is a huge sum of money that is usually out of reach.

    Cultivation not only depends on qualifications, but also requires resources. Compared with people in the secular world, they need more resources.  Treasures of heaven and earth, elixirs, magic weapons, and even daily life, everything is inseparable from money.  The difficulty of practicing cultivation is not that you can directly become a master by retreating in a remote mountain or forest for hundreds or thousands of years.

    Therefore, many monks who are in trouble for money sometimes don't mind playing a guest role as a killer, and criminals like Xu Ruogu who have heavy bounties on their heads are the targets of their special attention.

    On the first floor of the hotel where Xu Ruogu is located, there are many people looking at the people around them without leaving any trace. Unfortunately, with their eyesight, they cannot see through Xu Ruogu's disguise. They have no idea that a second-order Yuanjing mineral vein is sitting not far from them.  at.

    Xu Ruogu also heard the announcement of the wanted order of the Daxuan royal family. He was startled at first, and then a very strange look quickly flashed across his face, like joy and hatred. Soon, this look was completely replaced by the same shock as others.  Replaced with greed, he pretends to look at the people around him.

    Unable to listen to the various discussions of the people around him, Xu Ruogu's heart was filled with the complicated emotions in his heart. He sat in his original position for a while, drank the wine in the flask, and then went upstairs to his room.

    As soon as the door closed, a smile appeared on Xu Ruogu's face. This smile was no longer as bright as sunshine, but showed a bit of chilling ferocity and madness.

    "So fast, I didn't expect it to be so fast" Xu Ruogu murmured to himself, slowly suppressing his smile. He was so calm and expressionless, he murmured: "Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan, I was originally afraid that you would ascend.  He died soon after. I didn¡¯t expect you to hug his thigh, and it was the thickest thigh in the Eastern Region. The Daxuan royal family, but I don¡¯t know, is it a prince or an emperor? Can you issue such a wanted order?  The energy required is quite a lot I deliberately announced that I was from the Federation Dragon Group, and my name was Odosang. As long as you are still alive, you should know that it is me. Now, you really know it, and you are very scared, scared.  You can¡¯t wait to eradicate me at any cost!¡±

    As he murmured, a strange smile appeared on Xu Ruogu's face: "And, is this also your demonstration? You want me to be wanted without any concealment, making me the enemy of monks all over the world, and letting me know that even if you are  In the real world, even if I want to take revenge on you, is it just wishful thinking? Daxuan Royal Family Haha, Daxuan Royal Family!"

    A picture that he had not recalled for a long time appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind.

    In that memory, Xu Ruogu tried his best to use the demon disintegration method to consume his life potential in exchange for the final blow, breaking through the divine light and almost killing Xu Ziyan.  At this time, a roaring roar came from the end of the divine light, and immediately a sky-reaching palm force suddenly fell, hitting Xu Ruogu who was caught off guard and exploded to death.

    It was also after that that he met Saint Chi You and was resurrected.

 Text Chapter 97 A mysterious existence!

    "If my guess is correct, the person who struck that palm at that time should belong to the Daxuan royal family, and Xu Ziyan was very lucky and ascended to the Ascension Pool controlled by the Daxuan royal family."

    Xu Ruogu sighed softly: "Very good, enemies gather together, cause and effect will be repaid. In this way, not only Qingtian Sect will be destroyed, but there will be no need for the Daxuan royal family to exist Xu Ziyan, do you think that with Daxuan?  With the royal family as your backer, you can sit back and relax, but that would be a big mistake, because my backer is trillions of times bigger than yours, and the thigh I hold on to is trillions of times thicker than the thigh you rely on  ¡­I declare war, you accept the war, and this game is finally about to truly begin.¡±

    Xu Ruogu sat on the bed, crossed his legs and closed his eyes.

    The gains he has made in the recent period are really huge. Even if he breaks through to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, he still has nearly one-third of the inventory in his stomach that has not been digested. After the upgrade, the digestion ability of the Wanhua Holy Body is even stronger than before.  Dozens of times, it can be fully absorbed within three to four hours at most.

    Xu Ruogu didn't care about this, but activated the "Wanhua Divine Art" to devour all the skills stored in the divine consciousness, including the "Thousand Killing Sword Art", and then used all the strength of the four first-generation elders of the Qingtian Sect to shake  The power ball of divine consciousness transformed after the divine spell was broken is absorbed.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness became much stronger than before. However, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to improve. Now, unless he devours the high-grade heaven-level skills, this can make his spiritual consciousness have a more obvious amplitude.  Growth, and now this devouring, is still some distance away from the ultimate consciousness.

    But even so, Xu Ruogu¡¯s current spiritual consciousness has already surpassed that of ordinary high-level peak cultivators in the Liquid Return Realm.

    In other words, regardless of physical body, true energy or spiritual consciousness, Xu Ruogu now suppresses monks of the same level in all aspects, and there is no suspense in a head-on confrontation.

    Invincible at the same level!

    This is the terrifying thing about the Wanhua Holy Body. Not only does its cultivation improve very quickly, but it also becomes more powerful as it reaches the later stages.

    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

    During this day, Xu Ruogu stayed quietly in the room, recuperating, and did not enter the mind world again. He simply cultivated his spirit, adjusted his state, and prepared to enter the forbidden blood mountain.

    During this day, the evil energy of the Forbidden Blood Mountain erupted frequently, but it became weaker and weaker every time. Some forces and strong men could no longer hold back, and left Beixuan City one after another, heading towards the entrance of the Forbidden Blood Mountain tens of thousands of kilometers away.  Gather together in the past.

    "about there."

    One night passed, and at dawn, Xu Ruogu opened his eyes, broke away from trance, and retreated from the room. Like many monks, after paying a certain amount of Yuan Jing, he boarded the flying boats densely arranged in the sky outside Beixuan City.  magic weapon.

    These flying boat magic weapons are operated independently by some monks who seize business opportunities and are specially used to transport monks who leave the city to the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  There is a bit of laziness in Xu Ruogu's temperament. Of course he is too lazy to fly there by himself if he has transportation.

    The speed of the flying boat was not slow. After a while, it flew tens of thousands of kilometers and arrived at a desolate desert. Many monks who were here for the first time like Xu Ruogu expressed their doubts.

    The owner of the flying boat magic weapon immediately made a very skillful introduction that he had repeated thousands of times. It turned out that the Nihuang sent a blow in the seventh world, which not only penetrated the seven worlds and created a place like the Forbidden Blood Mountain, but also made the Forbidden Blood Mountain  A radius of 20,000 kilometers around the mountain was completely cut off from life and turned into a desert.

    In this desert, there are invisible fluctuations. If you stay there for a long time, even the monk's consciousness will be affected. Those with weak cultivation will feel dizzy and vomit.  There used to be many monks who thought there were treasures under the desert, but they searched every inch of the desert and found nothing.  Moreover, if you dig down for more than a hundred kilometers, you will encounter an extremely hard crust. Even with a spiritual weapon, you cannot cut a trace on the crust. Over time, you will give up.

    Immediately, the owner of the flying boat magic weapon began to promote a small pill of his own, which could overcome the effects. Many monks did not feel dizzy and did not take it seriously, but some monks took precautions and bought Yuanjing to buy it.

    Xu Ruogu certainly would not buy this kind of pill. His spiritual consciousness is strong and he can indeed sense that there are similar radiation fluctuations coming from under the desert. Those with weak spiritual consciousness are indeed easily affected.

    He had doubts in his heart. He glanced at it with Thieving Eyes, just like looking through a bloody evil stone. His invisible gaze penetrated and saw through the layer of the earth's crust that could not be damaged by spiritual weapons. He passed through the layers of alien space and saw the fierceness.  The river of evil energy condensed, the invisible but fierce wind, the flaming red magma exuding terrifying temperatures. In these layers, there are countless monsters that shuttle through various alien spaces. They have different shapes, but they are all extremely powerful.  The power of many monsters was not weaker than the evil blood dragon, which made even Xu Ruogu tremble with fear.

    Xu Ruogu felt,My eyes started to feel sore, and my Sky Thieving Eye was stretched to its limit, and I couldn't go any further.

    Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Xu Ruogu suddenly felt an obscure fluctuation of consciousness suddenly emanating from the depths of an alien space filled with fiery red magma.

    The fluctuation of consciousness seemed to have sensed Xu Ruogu¡¯s gaze, and it was slightly shocked. When it came into contact with the invisible gaze of Thieving Eye, a weak voice sounded in Xu Ruogu¡¯s mind: ¡°Save me out, and I will send you to good fortune¡±

    There was a sense of weakness in this voice, but when it sounded in Xu Ruogu¡¯s mind, it was like the constant impact of Hong Zhongdalu. His consciousness was violently shaken, and the protective will was shaken, and the shock was eliminated!

    Xu Ruogu's body trembled slightly, and he withdrew his gaze. His appearance was calm, but his heart was agitated.

    "There is indeed a secret hidden below this desert. It seems that there is a powerful being suppressed below. Who is it? This person's cultivation is immeasurable!"

    Xu Ruogu no longer dared to cast his gaze towards the desert below. He was also unmoved by the "good fortune" mentioned by the mysterious voice. No matter how great good fortune was, could it be bigger than Saint Chiyou?

    What's more, with Xu Ruogu's current cultivation level, he definitely can't save the mysterious existence. Maybe the voice just made a sound transmission that he thought was "gentle", but it has exceeded the limit that Xu Ruogu can bear now. If it weren't for  I still have the will to protect him, he is dead now.

    Xu Ruogu pondered that one day he would advance to the fourth-dimensional realm, or even the fifth-dimensional realm, and have nothing to do. Then he would take a look at this poor insect suppressed deep under the earth's crust, and grant it freedom with pity.  , which is much more dignified and interesting than taking all kinds of risks now and looking at the other party eagerly waiting for rewards.

    The only thing that makes him depressed is that his protective will has been weakened a lot due to this inexplicable reason, and he cannot vent his anger in a short time.

    ?I immediately left this mysterious and pitiful existence behind.

    The flying boat magic weapon went deep into the desert and finally stopped.

    The monks on the flying boat looked around and saw that more than a thousand kilometers in front of them was a twisted space, standing like a wall, connecting the sky above and the earth below, extending to both sides to places beyond the sight.

    Back then, the Emperor's attack created the Forbidden Blood Mountain in the First Realm, which also caused the space in the surrounding area to remain distorted after tens of billions of years.

    At a glance, the only entrance to the Forbidden Blood Mountain is a crack.

    Speaking of cracks, that is, compared to the distorted space, in fact, it is a hundred meters wide and thousands of meters high. After the healing of tens of billions of years, it gradually recovered into a normal space after tens of billions of years.

    Only through this portal can you enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain. If you touch the twisted space, you will suffer the backlash of the strong space force, which even the liquid-returning monks cannot bear.

    At this moment, four to five million monks gathered like ants hundreds of kilometers away from the space barrier, but not many people were too close to the entrance.

    Boom!

    Xu Ruogu and others had just gotten off the flying boat magic weapon. Suddenly there was a roaring sound from the ground, and a huge evil spirit burst out from the cracks, rolling up a golden sandstorm all over the sky. The golden sand was reflected into blood red, and the strong bloody  The smell makes people feel like blood hitting their face, as if they are on an ancient battlefield.

    The monks around him were well prepared and offered their magic weapons one after another to withstand the impact of the evil energy.

    There are a few monks who are slow to respond but have poor cultivation. They cannot stop the evil spirit from invading them. The thick evil energy around them suddenly finds an outlet and pours in crazily.  Their skin quickly turned blood red, their eyes showed uncontrollable madness, and their whole bodies trembled and roared like monsters.

    Those with poor cultivation will be directly stimulated by the evil energy to the point where their consciousness will self-destruct without the help of others. The whole person will explode into a blood mist by himself and merge into the evil energy that fills the sky.

    Although those with higher cultivation levels are not directly stimulated by evil spirits to self-destruction, the consequences are more serious. They completely lose their own sanity and become demons who only know how to kill!

    This situation is called being possessed!

    Those who are possessed by demons have a lot of evil energy integrated into their true essence and can even control the external evil energy. Their cultivation becomes more terrifying than before, and they are not afraid of death.

    The monks around them all have a tacit understanding of those who are possessed by demons, and they will use ruthless means without hesitation, like heavy rain pouring down, killing them to pieces, even if this person was his companion before.

    No one will sympathize with these monks who have died before entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain. They do as much as they can. They are obviously not strong enough, but they come to such a dangerous place like the Forbidden Blood Mountain with the luck of "just in case". They die.  I can't blame anyone else.

    This evil spirit exploded,It lasted for about ten seconds, and then gradually disappeared as if the wind and rain had stopped. The raised sand and dust also quickly settled, returning to the original peaceful scene.

    Many monks put away their magic weapons one after another, and all of them sighed with lingering fear.

    It is only now that the power of the evil spirit explosion is not as strong as before, otherwise these monks will not be able to survive even if they have magic weapons in hand.

    Xu Ruogu did not deliberately move forward, but found an open space at the back. Like many monks, he casually sat on the yellow sand.

    There are countless monks like him who come alone for more than a thousand kilometers around. There are also many people who form groups and divide areas to prevent other monks from approaching.

    The air is filled with fear and vigilance. No one knows whether the seemingly unrelated person sitting next to him will be the opponent who will give him a fatal blow after entering the forbidden blood mountain.

    Xu Ruogu has a keen sense of consciousness and smart ears and eyes, and he can pick up all the whispers and conversations of the monks around him.

    Only then did we know that after entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain from the entrance, we will still encounter a twisted space and be randomly transported to different places, but still on the periphery.

    And the scope of the Forbidden Blood Mountain covers an area of ??over 100 million kilometers. Such a wide area is enough to completely disperse all the monks, and the chances of meeting each other are very small.

    Talking about the dangers in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, if you want to go deep into the middle siege, you must first go through several levels.

    The first level is called Qi Sha, which is a pillar of evil energy contained in the underground of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. It bursts out immediately. The small one can be only as thick as a thumb, while the large one can be hundreds of kilometers in diameter.  This evil spirit is no different than the evil spirit storm that erupted from the cracks before. Compared with the truly powerful evil spirit, this seemingly powerful evil spirit storm is as gentle as a kitten.

    Just this level alone has killed countless monks throughout the ages.

    The second level is called Fire Evil, which is a monstrous evil that burns into fire. It can not only burn the physical body, but also directly burn the spiritual consciousness. Many monks have not completely burned out the physical body, but the spiritual consciousness has turned into nothingness.

    The third level is called Beast Evil. The terrifying evil spirit has been nurtured for tens of billions of years, and countless evil beasts with different self-ideologies have been born. Although they are not monster beasts, many of them are more terrifying than monster beasts.

    In fact, after passing through the fire evil, the beast evil spread throughout the entire forbidden blood mountain, becoming more powerful the further inward.

    The most terrifying thing is human evil.

    There are very few human evil spirits, gathered in the inner area of ??the Forbidden Blood Mountain. These human evil spirits have been existing since the counter-emperor's attack tens of billions of years ago. They are the residual wills of the powerful men in the upper realm who were killed by the reverse emperor.  It is condensed after thorough erosion.

    Although it is just a residual will, these beings killed by the Anti-Emperor are at least in the three-dimensional realm, and there are even countless monks in the fourth-dimensional realm. For a strong man of this level, a trace of residual will is enough to shake the world and combine the evil energy.  Afterwards, selves are generated, each of which is extremely powerful.

    ??The inner perimeter of the forbidden Blood Mountain. Almost no one has set foot in the inner perimeter throughout the ages because it is too terrifying.

    But this time, there was a vision of thousands of dragons dancing together. Many monks speculated whether that important treasure was born in the inner circle. If so, it would be dangerous. I don¡¯t know how many people in the world will be killed by that time.  The strong will perish in it.

    Listening and listening, Xu Ruogu suddenly heard someone thanking him.

    "Speaking of which, Xu Ruogu, the wanted ascendant of the virtual world, contributed his God-Shaking Technique. Although it should be for revenge against the Qingtian Sect, invisibly, he may have saved many lives with this skill."  A white-bearded monk sighed.

    Another monk nodded: "Yes, beast evil spirits are extremely difficult to deal with. They are not afraid of their bodies being destroyed. The evil spirit in the Forbidden Blood Mountain is so strong that they can reassemble their bodies in the blink of an eye. The only way to kill beast evil spirits is to destroy their consciousness."  , which requires the technique of consciousness attack, and this God-Shaking Technique is the best among them."

    "Speaking of Xu Ruo Valley, although it is just a cultivation of the virtual world, it is really extraordinary. It can make sects such as Qingtian Sect so disgraced and frustrated. Such characters have been rare throughout the ages! Moreover, he should also have quite an adventure,  Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach this level so soon after ascension. Even Gong Youwei, who had just entered the high level of the Liquid Return Realm of the Qingtian Sect, was killed by him in the mind world, probably unintentionally.  He has obtained the inheritance of some big shot. There have been many such examples since ancient times!" Another monk sighed with emotion and shook his head: "It's a pity that for some unknown reason, he actually offended the Daxuan Empire. Now that a four-star wanted order has been issued, the entire Eastern Region  There is no place for him, and even the first-class sects would be tempted by such a high reward. What's more, there are so many powerful people in the Daxuan Empire, and the minions of the Golden Guards are spread all over the Eastern Territory. Even if this person is extremely powerful,  Proficient in disguise, I'm afraidEscape the fate of death.  "

    "Yes, given the size of the First Realm, there are countless geniuses who get unexpected encounters every day and reach the sky in one step. However, there are also many geniuses who fall every day. This Xuruo Valley is just one of the lucky ones."

    "Since this person is spreading the Kung Fu in Beixuan City, he will inevitably enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain. If he is found, it will be tragic."

    "Yes, the opening of the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time is no small matter. The Daxuan royal family will definitely send people here, and they should be here soon. Even the royal families of the other three empires will secretly send experts to enter."

    ¡­¡­

 Text Chapter 98 The First Saint of Qingyu Sect!

    Listening to these discussions, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth.

    Only then did he understand why Gu Ming had exchanged those four heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the God-Shaking Technique. At that time, the God-shaking Technique probably fell into the hands of Li Xintong, the first saint of the Tiangang Sect, and planned to use this technique to conquer the Taboo.  Play a role in Blood Mountain.

    As for the Daxuan royal family, Xu Ruogu didn't take it seriously. If he really happened to meet him and offended him, he wouldn't mind killing a few of them.

    Sitting in Xuruo Valley lasts all day and night.

    The outbursts of evil energy are becoming more frequent, but their power is weakening. Even so, even some monks closest to the entrance dare not enter before the outbreak of evil energy completely subsides.

    And at dawn, many people suddenly became commotion and looked up in a certain direction.

    A huge airship with a length of more than a hundred kilometers and a noble golden body came across the sky. The flags were fluttering on it, and there was the emblem of the Daxuan Empire. The aura of a strong man without much concealment came out from the airship.  , like the sea and the abyss, making countless monks feel awe-inspiring.

    Countless monks all showed awe in their eyes.

    "Here we come! Someone from the Daxuan royal family is here!"

    "When you feel its pressure, you will know that the royal family's visit this time is no small matter!"

    "Could he be a master of the Qi Return Realm?"

    "There will definitely be! Even more powerful! According to rumors, there are even old antiques in the royal family who have never been born in the Return to the Void Realm. They always suppress their self-cultivation and live deep in the palace. They will not take action easily, but this time it is taboo.  An unprecedented treasure appears in the Blood Mountain, which may lead to the discovery of such an old antique!"

    There was silence in the desert. The flying boat passed over everyone's heads, casting a large silent shadow. Countless monks felt huge spiritual pressure and did not dare to make a sound. They all communicated through spiritual consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu also opened his eyes and looked up at the flying boat that was sailing hundreds of miles away from him. His eyes were slightly focused. Compared with the various speculations of other monks about the strength of the royal family members on the flying boat, he clearly saw the flying boat.  The true energy movement in the bodies of all the monks above, regardless of their level of cultivation, is clearly displayed in front of him.

    "There are experts!"

    Xu Ruogu saw that there were five people's true essence on the flying boat. It was not in a liquid state, but a mysterious and mysterious gaseous state, hazy like fog. He felt that the quality of this true essence far exceeded  His return liquid true energy.

    The monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    Xu Ruogu has no doubt that if it were just a head-on confrontation at the true essence level, any one of them would be defeated in one blow.

    There is a middle level difference between the high-level Liquid Return Realm and the Qi-Return Realm. Although the Wanhua Holy Body is very magical and makes Xu Ruogu stronger than the average high-level Liquid Return Realm peak expert, it is impossible to cross it now.  A mid-level challenge.

    "However, if we are in the Forbidden Blood Mountain where the evil energy is extremely abundant, I may not be able to kill the junior monks in the Qi Return Realm with the Nine Evil Bow!"

    Xu Ruogu secretly weighed the comparison, and suddenly noticed that the five people who were also returning Qi True Yuan had different degrees of thinness in their bodies. Two of them looked extremely foggy, but they gave Xu Ruogu a sense of danger.  However, they are the weakest. There are two people whose Qi-Returning True Yuan is even weaker, but they give Xuruo Valley an extremely dangerous feeling. The last person's Qi-Returning True Yuan looks extremely weak, but instead brings an unprecedented sense of terror to Xuruo Valley, as if  Facing an ancient monster.

    "The cultivation levels of these five peopletwo are at the elementary level of Qi Returning Realm, two are at the intermediate level of Liquid Returning Realm, and one is at the advanced level of Liquid Returning Realm!"

    Xu Ruogu withdrew his gaze and thought thoughtfully: "No wonder this Daxuan royal family can make many sects in the Eastern Region profess their vassals. It does have its foundation. However, why are there no return-to-empty realm monks? If it were on that flying boat, it would definitely not be possible.  Can you escape my Heaven-stealing Eye, or is it possible that even the Heaven-Stealing Eye cannot see through the method used by the monks in the Return to the Void Realm to conceal their cultivation?" Thinking about it, it seems unlikely. After all, the Heaven-Stealing Eye was painstakingly refined by Saint Chi You. If  If you can't even see through the disguise of a monk in the Return to the Void Realm, that would be too bad.

    At this moment, seeing the five Qi-Returning Realm monks in the flying boat, Xu Ruogu didn't have the slightest fear in his heart, because he knew that sooner or later, he would trample these people under his feet.

    The huge flying boat flew all the way until it was very close to the entrance, and then it stopped.

    Immediately, five figures in white floated down from the front of the deck of the flying boat in front of everyone's attention, showing the calmness and calmness of a strong man in the world.

    These five people do not look old, they all look like young people. They are dressed in white robes of good quality with their hair hanging on their shoulders. However, if you look carefully at their eyebrows and eyes, you can feel an ancient spirit that has lived for a long time.  .

    Under normal circumstances, it takes at least thousands of years of practice to reach the Qi-returning state.?After they entered the Qi Returning Realm, their lifespans increased to a million years, so it is difficult to guess how many thousands of years these five people have lived.

    These five Daxuan royal family powerful men landed directly at the position closest to the entrance, forming a circular formation. They sat cross-legged and closed their eyes, saying nothing and not even looking at the countless monks who were paying attention to them.

    No one thinks this is wrong. This is the Eastern Region. With the status of the Daxuan royal family, it occupies the top position. Who dares to say anything?  What's more, daring to be in the position closest to the entrance is enough to show that these five people have extraordinary strength and are not afraid of the evil energy that bursts out from the cracks.

    "The strong is respected," is always the truest truth in this cruel world.

    No one dared to disturb these five powerful men, but it was inevitable that there would be some discussion.

    "Zhanwuhou, Hongyunhou, Xuanguanghou, Chengyunhou, Xuanjihou! The Great Xuan Empire has been immobile, but its movements are astonishing. The ten Wuhouhous are usually distributed in fortresses across major territories, but now five of them have come at once.  Especially Marquis Zhan Wu, it is rumored that he has reached the high level of Qi Returning Realm, and his cultivation is unfathomable! It is said that Hongyun Hou and Xuanguang Hou have also reached the intermediate level of Liquid Returning Realm!"

    "The ten great Martial Lords are the foundation of the Daxuan Empire. The death of one of them will have a great impact on the entire empire. The Daxuan Empire is really spending a lot of money this time. It is determined to win the greatest rare treasure! Five Returning Qi  Realm monks join forces, who can compete with them?"

    Someone made a disdainful voice: "Humph, this is not necessarily true. Although the major sects appear to be vassals, who is willing to give up such a valuable treasure? I bet that if the three major sects get the largest rare treasure, the Daxuan Empire will definitely not have a share.  ! What's more, among these millions of monks, there must be masters from the other three empires, and maybe, just like last time, there will be Void Return Realm monks showing up!"

    "If these five masters all fall in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, it will be a heavy blow to the Daxuan Empire, and a war may break out."

    "Yes, all four empires want to annex the other three and become the only empire. If Daxuan's force is severely damaged, the other three empires will most likely seize the opportunity!"

    ¡­¡­

    ?? Various spiritual messages are intertwined, some are discussing matters that have nothing to do with themselves, and some are hiding conspiracies, plotting how to trap the five powerful men of the Great Xuan Empire in the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    A few hours later, in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, the evil spirit erupted again. The entrance spewed out blood-red evil energy. The five Wuhous sat in a circle, like rocks in the sea. They let the evil spirit pass by without moving the corners of their clothes.  Even the one-meter-long yellow sand ground around them was calm, with not a single grain of sand rolling around.

    And when the evil spirit erupted, the five Wuhous who closed their eyes and crossed their legs opened their eyes at the same time. An astonishing light flashed through them, and they stood up at the same time. Immediately, their figures were like a fleeting light, passing through hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye.  To enter the forbidden blood mountain entrance.

    "How come you entered so quickly!"

    "It finally begins!"

    Many monks were shocked and stood up suddenly.

    Some of the mysterious monks who were not far away from the five Wuhou of the Daxuan Empire, either alone or together, opened their eyes one after another at this moment, and their eyes were shining brightly. Some of them hesitated for a moment, then suddenly flew towards the entrance, and quickly flew towards the entrance.  Following the five Wuhous, they entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whoever can seize the opportunity will be more likely to obtain the important treasure. Calculating the time, it is almost the same Many brave or ignorant monks, unable to hold back, rush into the entrance like a tide.

    "Does the early bird catch the worm?" Xu Ruogu opened his eyes, laughed and shook his head, then closed his eyes again.

    In the next five hours, three more evil auras erupted. Each time the evil aura erupted, many monks could not hold back and got up and entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    When the evil spirit truly subsided, the monks who were originally densely packed like ants covering thousands of kilometers of desert were reduced to less than a million people.

    Four out of five people could no longer hold themselves back and entered first.

    The majority of the rest are those who are not good enough in cultivation, and there are still a few who can endure the temptation.

    The remaining monks finally couldn't bear it anymore, got up one after another, and entered the forbidden blood mountain.

    Xu Ruogu remained very calm until there were very few people left in the vast desert, almost all of them timid and hesitant to enter.

    It¡¯s not that he has great patience, he just feels that really popular characters, like the masters in federal movies, only appear at the last minute.

    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Xu Ruogu stood up and drifted toward the entrance unhurriedly. After a while, he arrived at the entrance. Deep inside the entrance, there was a hazy mist.  Xu Ruogu felt unstable spatial fluctuations.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????A small sand dune more than 1 km away.

    On the sand dune, a snow-white silhouette stood quietly on it. Her hair was black and clear, hanging down around her waist. Her face was like snow on a mountain peak, white and frozen, and her eyes were calm and far away, as if she had left her body and left her body.  Look over here from a distance.

    This unrealistically beautiful woman, with the hem of her white dress swaying in the wind, made Xu Ruogu feel an inexplicable throb when he saw her for the first time.

    This kind of throbbing is not love at first sight, but a kind of admiration that arises from the deep soul without any blasphemy when seeing something beautiful.

    "What a beautiful one, a snowdrop in the desert."

    Xu Ruogu praised in his heart, and then walked into the entrance of the Forbidden Blood Mountain without hesitation. He had no nostalgia or obsession with those eyes and that beautiful figure.

    Because he knew that the woman was not looking at him, but at the entrance to the forbidden blood mountain.

    The moment he was teleported away by the twisted space, he just hoped that when he entered the forbidden blood mountain, the enemies he would face would not include this woman whom he instinctively admired.

    With such appearance and temperament, Xu Ruogu guessed her identity the first time he saw her.

    The first saint of Qingyu Sect, Yao Qingxue.

    The space is distorted, the world is spinning, and in the blink of an eye, light reappears.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu's toes touched the ground, before he had time to look around, he immediately felt a warning sign and used his body skills to move away. In the next moment, there was a boom, and a line of more than one meter suddenly erupted where his toes touched.  Thick blood-red pillars of evil energy condensed and penetrated straight into the dark red clouds.

    Xuruo Valley floats and stands not far away. At a glance, as far as the eye can see, in the vast space, the entire world is blood red, filled with a terrifying concentration of evil energy, and the sky is extremely condensed, like the silence after the blood has dried up.  It was red, faintly exuding an extremely terrifying power, and countless blood-red gas pillars of different thicknesses rose from the ground to the sky, with a scream like a ghost, reaching the sky to the ground, and the sound was extremely terrifying.

    He immediately knew that this was the first level he had to face after entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain, Qi Evil.

    The surrounding evil aura is many times thicker than the evil aura that burst out from outside the entrance. The blood-red evil aura fills the space, and the smell of blood is nauseating.

    Ordinary monks, after entering, must seal all their acupoints and dare not inhale the vitality of heaven and earth, or even dare to breathe. They can only rely on a large number of yuan crystals or elixirs prepared in advance to replenish their vitality, because the vitality of heaven and earth here is mixed with a large amount of  Once the evil spirit is swallowed, the physical body will be defiled, the spiritual consciousness will be eroded, and it is very likely to become a demon.

    After repeated experiments, the seniors found that only this extreme method allowed the monks to walk freely in the forbidden blood mountain.

    But Xu Ruogu is not afraid of this. His Wanhua Holy Body is not restricted to cold or meat, and the strong evil spirit here is a tonic.

    "Okay! The evil energy here is so strong that it is beyond my expectation. It's hard to imagine how many people were killed along the way by that anti-emperor attack to produce such a huge evil energy. It's a pity that the Wanhua Holy Body has a criminal record.  My three 'seniors', when they first entered the real world, most likely also entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and they may have absorbed the evil spirit here crazily, and maybe they were exposed! So far, I must be cautious every step of the way, otherwise  If people think that I am the descendant of the 'Devil Transformation Skill', then I will really become a rat crossing the street, and everyone will shout and beat me!"

    Xu Ruogu secretly thought it was a pity that there were so many people at the moment, so he could only suppress the desire in his heart and did not deliberately absorb the evil spirits around him.

    Although in this forbidden blood mountain, if he madly absorbs the evil spirit, his cultivation level will improve by leaps and bounds, and he may even directly enter the realm of returning to the virtual world, but being considered as the successor of the "Devil Transformation Technique" will be harmful in the long run.  And no benefit.

    "If you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, then Saint Chiyou himself is not in a hurry. Why should he, Xu Ruogu, be in a hurry?"

    Suddenly he noticed that many large and small blood-red stones were falling continuously from the blood cloud in the sky.

 Text Chapter 99: Form a group and move forward!

    "This is the Blood Evil Stone!" Xu Ruogu's eyes narrowed slightly, and he realized in his heart: "It turns out that the Blood Evil Stone was erupted as the evil energy in the ground condensed into a column of air, and then erupted."

    He glanced at it and found that there was almost nothing worth seeing among these blood evil stones. Even if there were a few rare treasures hidden inside, the quality was extremely poor, so bad that they were not even enough for Xuruo Valley to swallow.

    "It seems that the further inside, the higher the quality of the blood evil stones that appear."

    Xu Ruogu suddenly glanced at a place more than ten kilometers away.

    There was a ripple in the space there, a vortex appeared, and immediately a figure fell out of it.

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that this person was at the beginning of the liquid-returning realm. As soon as he landed on the ground, the evil energy in the ground was suddenly triggered, and a pillar of air nearly one kilometer thick enveloped him.

    "Ah!" The unlucky monk let out an unwilling howl and then fell silent.

    A few seconds later, the pillar of energy disappeared, and there was no trace of the monk left in his figure.

    Xu Ruogu had no sympathy or pity for the monk's death. He shook his head slightly and glanced behind him. He saw a space barrier that was constantly twisting more than 10,000 kilometers away. It must have been the barrier that enveloped the entire Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Immediately confirming the direction, he swept his body and flew towards the inside.

    Along the way, evil spirits erupted continuously, and the air pillars were thick and thin. Xu Ruogu's Thieving Eyes could see through the flow of evil spirits hidden under the ground at a glance, and knew where the evil spirits were condensed thicker and more likely to explode.  , that is, to avoid it selectively, with ease.

    And he didn¡¯t dare to touch the ground with his toes at all, because he saw that as long as there was any vibration, the evil spirit would explode. The unlucky monk earlier was the best negative example.

    Not long after, Xuruo Valley encountered a wave of monks. There were ten people in total, including a middle-level strongman in the Liquid Return Realm. Judging from their uniform uniforms, they should be from some second-rate force. Unexpectedly, they actually gathered together?

    After thinking about it, Xu Ruogu understood that there must be a monk who first collected the other people's magic weapons, and then released the others after entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to these people. He drifted as comfortably as if he were strolling in a garden. He swept for three or four kilometers without encountering a pillar of air.

    Seeing this scene in the eyes of those ten people, it was a bit jaw-dropping and unbelievable.

    You know, because the evil spirit here is extremely strong, it not only blinds the vision, but also blocks the perception of the consciousness to a great extent. Even the middle-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm cannot sense whether there will be an outbreak of evil energy below. They can only  He sensed the moment when the evil spirit burst out and narrowly avoided it.

    And just in the previous few hours, with the middle-level monk in the liquid-returning realm exploring the path, they could only advance more than 300 kilometers on thin ice, losing two people in the process.

    And now, seeing Xu Ruogu strolling leisurely among the air pillars like a spring outing, and everything they passed was peaceful, their eyes turned red.

    "This person must have a special way of detecting, so he can avoid the impact of the evil spirit so easily!" A monk couldn't help but excitedly said to the others.

    "Yes, follow him. As long as you follow him, you can move forward!" Someone suddenly suggested.

    The mid-level monk in the liquid-returning realm made a decision and raised his voice towards Xu Ruogu: "Fellow Taoist in front, wait a moment!"

    At the same time, they led other monks and quickly approached Xuruo Valley. However, compared with Xuruo Valley, they were too embarrassed. They flew less than two hundred meters and encountered three evil gas pillars.

    Xu Ruogu was too lazy to pay attention to them and continued to move forward.

    Seeing this, the middle-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm quickly shouted: "Fellow Taoist, wait a moment. If you can lead us through this evil spirit, we will be rewarded generously!"

    The word "Hong Bao" made Xu Ruogu's ears twitch, and then he turned around and flew towards the ten of them. The road was still smooth.

    Seeing this situation, the ten people became more convinced of their previous speculations.

    Xu Ruogu came to a stop less than a hundred meters away from them, looked at them a few times, and said: "It's okay to take you there, but how much benefit can you give me? In other words, what benefit can I wait for your lives?  value?"

    This is very straightforward and easy to understand. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s like a lion opening its mouth.

    "If fellow Taoist can bring us out of the evil spirit, I, Xuanyun Sect, owe you a favor. If there is any need in the future, just ask!" The middle-aged man at the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm said solemnly.

    The rest of the Xuanyun Sect felt that this was a great reward. The Xuanyun Sect was a second-rate sect.?The overall strength is not as good as the Qingtian Sect, but it is still quite famous, and this favor carries a lot of weight.

    If it weren¡¯t for the extraordinary phenomenon of the Forbidden Blood Mountain and the greater possibility of gaining benefits by going deeper earlier, this middle-aged man would not have made such a promise.

    "However, Xu Ruogu looked unhappy. These people would make up their minds and just want benefits from writing a bad check. How could it be that easy?  He really didn't take the favor of a second-rate sect seriously. Compared with it, the treasures of heaven, materials and earth were more reliable.

    Xu Ruogu said directly: "A middle-grade elemental weapon, if available, can help you overcome the evil spirits."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the ten people changed and they became extremely angry. Some of them even had murderous intent in their eyes.

    "This kid is really a lion. Elder Guo, let's capture him and let him lead the way for us!" A monk said in a cold voice.

    "You actually asked for a mid-grade item when you asked for it. Do you think it's just Chinese cabbage on the street?"

    "Looking at his young age, his cultivation must not be high. He probably relies on external objects to avoid the evil spirit. Capture him and torture him, and deprive him of his secrets!" Someone made a sinister suggestion.

    Elder Guo, who was at the middle level of Liquid Return Realm, his face darkened for a moment, then returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Okay, just follow what fellow Taoist said, it is a medium-grade element. I hope fellow Taoist can keep his promise."

    "Elder Guo?" A monk couldn't help but say something.

    Elder Guo waved his hand, and then a radiance flashed in his hand, and a white and slender jade bottle appeared. As soon as it appeared, a moist breath emanated from it, and he said: "This treasure is called the Moisturizing Qi Jingyuan Vase. This treasure has no  It has excellent attack and defense power, but its efficiency in condensing Yuan liquid is comparable to that of high-grade Yuan weapons. This is its only outstanding and special feature."

    "Oh? It's an interesting magic weapon!" Xu Ruogu showed a hint of joy, nodded and said: "I am just a casual cultivator, and I am weak. In order to prevent you from defaulting on your debts, you must first give me this magic weapon, and then I will  I will take you through the evil spirit."

    "What! You are going too far! I, the mighty Xuanyun Sect, will rely on you as a casual cultivator?" A monk couldn't stand it anymore and shouted loudly with his face flushed.

    "Yes, what if you took the magic weapon and left us alone?" Another monk said solemnly.

    Xu Ruogu was calm and said with a smile: "If you don't agree, then the business can't be done. Goodbye!" He turned around and drifted away, counting down to three, two, one in his heart.

    Sure enough, it was like buying something at a street stall in the Federal Night Market. Before Elder Guo could float far away from the Xuruo Valley, he waved and said, "Wait a moment, fellow Taoist!"

    A moment later, the Moisturizing Qi Pure Yuan bottle fell into Xu Ruogu¡¯s hands, and he took the Black Heart Needle with satisfaction.

    "Follow up, everyone. Whoever falls behind will be responsible for the consequences!" Xu Ruogu felt like he had become a tour guide, waving a small flag and leading the ten members of the Xuanyun Sect behind him who were not very good-looking.

    Having said that, he should be regarded as the most expensive tour guide in history. Not everyone can afford a mid-grade artifact. This time Xuanyun Sect spent a lot of money on it.

    "Elder Guo, is a mid-grade weapon really going to be cheap for this kid?" A monk who followed closely said through gritted teeth.

    "It doesn't matter, put the Moisturizing Qi Pure Yuan Bottle with him first. Once he has overcome the Qi Evil, he will have no use value. Then kill him when the time comes." The voice of Elder Guo's spiritual message was cold.

    "Elder Guo is brilliant!"

    Although Xu Ruogu didn't hear the voices of these people, with his intelligence, he could guess with his toes that these people would probably fall out after they got through the Qi evil.  If they don't take these maggots seriously, it's up to them to decide what will happen to them.

    Along the way, the surroundings were like a violent storm, but wherever Xu Ruogu and others passed, it was calm, which shocked Xuanyun Sect and others secretly. Although this ungrateful boy was arrogant, he still had two brushes.  , and gradually the originally tense mind relaxed a lot.

    With Xu Ruogu leading the way, the progress was very fast. After more than half an hour, they had advanced nearly 10,000 kilometers. In the process, Xu Ruogu encountered three more casual cultivators and two waves of sect forces.

    Like a messenger of peace and a white dove leading to happiness, he extended an olive branch to these people and expressed his willingness to lead the team through the evil spirits.

    With the testimony of people from the Xuanyun Sect, two casual cultivators and a team of five members of the sect paid a heavy price and joined the Taboo Blood Mountain Tour Group.

    One day later, new members continued to join the tour group established by Xuruogu, and the number expanded to more than 200 people.

    As a "travel fee", Xu Ruogu does not insist on middle-grade utensils, and will price them differently depending on their cultivation and net worth.However, no matter how the price was set, just like the people of Xuantian Sect, the people following behind all had ugly faces, heartache in their hearts, and were secretly making calculations. Many people even reached an agreement secretly, and once they got through the Qi Evil  , they joined forces to kill Xuruogu, and then each got back what they paid for.

    Five days later, a super tour group of more than 700 people was born.

    Everyone wants to eat the flesh and blood of Xu Ruogu, and plan to kill them afterwards and get back their own things. Many people who are clear -hearted have regarded Eya Valley as a must -dead person.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t care and made a lot of money, always with a bright and happy smile on his face.

    At this time, the density of the air column explosion was several times denser than before. Even if Xuruo Valley had the help of Thieving Eyes, it would still have to increase its speed to a higher level and constantly shift positions.  Therefore, even if Xu Ruogu leads the way, stragglers will often appear and be swallowed up by the sudden burst of air pillars, never to appear again.

    Xu Ruogu actually proposed that everyone could be put into their own magic weapons, so that they would be foolproof.

    However, although this proposal is tempting, except for a few casual cultivators, most of the casual cultivators and forces flatly rejected it.

    Under Xu Ruogu¡¯s deliberate exposure, many people have already figured out that Xu Ruogu¡¯s strength should have reached the intermediate level of Liquid Return Realm, and he is not someone who can be easily provoked.

    If you really want to enter the magic weapon, it is equivalent to entering the urn. If Xu Ruogu wants to do harm to them, it will be too easy.

    If nothing else is said, as long as one is cruel and a magic weapon explodes, it is enough to cause heavy casualties to the people in the magic weapon.

    Losing a magic weapon but getting so much "travel expenses" is a business that is sure to make a profit.

    In this forbidden blood mountain, everyone is their own opponent, so they don't dare to put their lives in Xu Ruogu's hands.

    As a result, the number of deaths in the tour group has begun to increase in a very obvious trend. However, no one will sympathize with those unlucky people. This is entirely caused by lack of strength. Who can blame them?

    It is worth mentioning that during this trip, I did not see any exotic treasures appearing in the world. Instead, there were large and small bloody stones that erupted from the ground as the air column exploded like raindrops.

    However, most people did not dare to distract themselves from collecting those blood evil stones. Only Xuruo Gu, with a lustful glance, could see that there were strange treasures hidden in those blood evil stones. As they continued to go deeper, strange treasures appeared.  The frequency of treasure becomes relatively high.

    The route Xu Ruogu chose was extremely winding, but that was not the case. Instead, he chose a route specifically in order to collect the blood-evil stones that he could see. With a wave of his hand, he had the blood-evil stones in his pocket.

    After so many days of accumulation, among the blood evil stones collected by Xuruo Valley, there are ten rare treasures, the quality of which is no weaker than that of the cultivator of the Return to the Void Realm that was solved by Duan Xiujie, the second holy son of the Qingyu Sect.  Finger bones, the harvest is not small.

    Although the rest of the people also frequently collected blood evil stones, very few benefited from them.

    "Attention, the evil energy eruption will be more intensive next time. Let me ask you one last time, who wants to enter my magic weapon space? Once you enter that area, I won't have the energy to distract you and take you into the magic weapon space!"

    As Xuruogu was marching, a message suddenly came to everyone.

    Immediately, more than thirty monks who were struggling to keep up with Xu Ruogu chose to enter the magic space. However, the rest still did not trust Xu Ruogu and chose to follow them themselves.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t force it, and after a while he led everyone into an area where the evil energy burst out nearly twice as densely. The evil energy pillars here each have a diameter of more than five or six kilometers, and they are very close together.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s speed suddenly increased a little.

    At this moment, many monks were unable to react in time and were engulfed by the pillars of evil energy.

    The faces of the other monks changed color one by one, even the few dozen or so mid-level monks in the liquid-returning realm were no exception. They knew that Xu Ruogu was not lying, but they still chose to control their own destiny, and activated their defensive magic weapons one after another.  It has reached the limit, otherwise, as long as it is contaminated by the evil energy pillar of that level, one will be severely damaged.

    The number of deaths is rising rapidly. After just over a thousand kilometers, the original number of more than 700 people has dropped sharply to more than 500 people.

 Text Chapter 100 The monstrous fire!

    One day later, Xuruogu led everyone through the densest evil spirit. In an instant, the originally flat land was calm, and no evil spirit spewed out. In the field of vision, more than ten thousand kilometers away, there appeared  A towering mountain range, like a city wall, separates the inner and outer worlds.

    "After breaking through the densest qi evil spirits, the next 10,000 kilometers are all relatively safe areas, and qi evil spirits rarely break out." A monk breathed a sigh of relief.

    "We're here! It's right there. As long as you cross this mountain range, you've passed the first level!" A monk shouted excitedly through the voice.

    There are many monks who know this. When they arrived at the safe area, many monks stopped. After experiencing high mental tension before, they all breathed a sigh of relief and fed themselves pills to restore their vitality.  .

    There are still some people, the more than 20 intermediate monks in the Liquid Return Realm, but they cast their eyes with a bit of cold murderous intent on Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu seemed unaware. With a wave of his hand, the monks he had collected into the magic weapon appeared one after another, more than fifty in total.

    Seeing that they were already in a safe area, these monks were extremely surprised and thanked Xu Ruogu one after another.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t take it seriously, and cupped his hands with a smile: ¡°Okay, now that the Qi evil has passed through and the deal is concluded, I will leave first.¡±

    However, before Xu Ruogu could move, several figures swayed, cutting off his path forward and backward.

    "Fellow Taoist, why should you be anxious? Before you leave, please return the things we have left with you." Elder Guo of the Xuanyuan Sect said with a half-smile.

    An old man also stared at Xuruo Valley and slowly said: "Yes, we just left the things with fellow Taoist. Fellow Taoist, please return them quickly. I will keep your kindness in mind for leading the way and see you again in the future."  Report."

    "I will bear in mind the feeling that my Taoist friend led the way, but it cannot be justified that my Taoist friend is greedy for the magic weapons, heavenly materials and earthly treasures that we have placed with you."

    "Hand it over!"

    ¡­¡­

    Each and every mid-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm spoke out and surrounded Xuruogu with a tacit understanding. Some were smiling, some had cold faces, and some had ferocious eyes.

    ??Almost all of these monks belong to major sects, and a very few are casual cultivators.  As soon as the heavyweights of these sects expressed their stance, the monks of those sects all echoed in succession. Although some people felt that this was not good and too despicable, how could they dare to speak out against it?

    ???????????????????????? Many monks who had escaped disaster after Xu Ruogu took in the magic weapon saw this. Although they were angry in their hearts, due to the situation, they did not dare to say anything at all. No one dared to stand up for Xu Ruogu.

    Some people even changed their minds, and greed and murderous intent grew: "Although this person is kind to me, he is too greedy. As long as this person dies, the things I handed over can be returned to my hands"

    "I thought this was a deal." Xu Ruogu sighed, looked around and said, "What about you, do you think so too? If you don't want to meddle in other people's business, please leave."

    Many monks did not dare to look directly into Xu Ruogu's eyes, and they cupped their hands and said, "I will keep your kindness in mind and say goodbye." After that, they flew towards the mountains.

    "Although our Taiyang Sect is not powerful, we don't bother to do this kind of thing of crossing the river and burning down the bridge Fellow Taoist, take your leave." A middle-level cultivator of the Taiyang Sect's Liquid Return Realm handed over his hand, and immediately led the sect's people quickly  leave.

    Then five more sects left. Although they sympathized with Xu Ruogu, they did not choose to help Xu Ruogu. They would not make enemies of so many sects for the sake of a single cultivator.

    As Xu Ruogu said, it was a transaction between them. Now that the transaction is over, the crisis Xu Ruogu encountered has little to do with them. It is just that they can't stand it morally.

    More importantly, time is precious. The deeper you enter the forbidden blood mountain, the more likely you are to obtain rare treasures.

    After a while, there were only more than two hundred people left. These people were all casual cultivators or forces who wanted to kill Xu Ruogu and take back what belonged to them.

    Moreover, those mid-level monks in the liquid-returning realm who surrounded Xuruogu all had another plan in mind. They not only wanted to get back their own things, but also wanted to dig out from Xuruogu who could pass through Qi as if he were walking on a flat surface.  The secret of evil.

    This secret is probably a magical skill or a secret treasure.

    No matter which one it is, as long as it can be obtained, when the Forbidden Blood Mountain is opened again after a thousand years, this technique or secret treasure will be able to work wonders and reduce unnecessary damage.

    There are many powerful people present who are full of covetousness.

    "Do the rest of you want to kill me?" Xu Ruogu's eyes swept over the remaining people.

    Now, it doesn¡¯t take much? Covered up, many people's eyes flashed with murderous intent.

    Elder Guo of Xuanyun Sect had an indifferent expression and said in a dark voice: "Fellow Taoist, are you still stubborn and insisting on taking things that don't belong to you as your own? It seems that you have become a demon and have become a demon. You have no choice but to do so."  , I have no choice but to kill you and help you escape from the sea of ??suffering!"

    "Yes, this person has become possessed and deserves to be killed!" Many people agreed.

    Xu Ruogu raised his head, a tear falling from the corner of his eye.

    This scene shocked many people who were originally murderous and ready to take action. Was this guy scared to cry?

    Xu Ruogu wiped away her tears with her fingers, glanced at everyone present with pity, and said, "It was you who ruined my chance to be a good person."

    After saying that, he lightly stamped his foot.

    Just when everyone was confused, suddenly, the ground beneath their feet shook.

    "This isnot good, retreat quickly!" A mid-level cultivator in the Liquid Return Realm's face changed drastically, and he retreated violently backwards.

    The other monks suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in their hearts, and they all looked horrified and left without hesitation.

    However, it was already too late. Countless rays of blood-red light suddenly erupted from the ground beneath their feet. Immediately, there was a concussive roar, and a huge pillar of evil energy with a diameter of more than fifty kilometers rose into the sky, killing everyone including Xu Ruogu.  , were all submerged.

    Unlike ordinary evil energy pillars, this air pillar is not blood red, but dark red with a touch of purple!

    The coercion it exudes and the destructive power it contains are far superior to the evil gas pillars of the same volume. Let alone the middle-level monks in the liquid-returning realm, even the high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm will be seriously injured if they suffer a frontal impact!

    Throughout the ages, almost everyone who has entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain knows that a radius of more than 10,000 kilometers is a relatively safe area. However, it is only "relatively", not "absolutely". Sometimes, from this area, there will be an explosion with a  The purple pillar of Qi evil is the most terrifying Qi evil.  However, because this kind of evil spirit pillar is very rare, many people have forgotten about it.

    At this moment, a red and purple pillar of evil energy rises into the sky, penetrating into the thick blood-red clouds above, and purple light spreads out like lightning, like a majestic sky pillar, supporting the heaven and earth.

    This was an extremely magnificent scene. Those monks who had just chosen to leave had just escaped from the range of more than fifty kilometers. They were on the edge of this evil air column and felt the huge terror personally, like a giant dragon in front of them.  The shock of jumping up from the ground is beyond the imagination of others.

    This evil energy erupted and lasted for more than ten seconds before it completely disappeared, revealing a huge sinkhole with a radius of more than fifty kilometers.

    Before anyone could get closer to take a look, a large amount of blood suddenly seeped out of the sinkhole. Blood like a lake seeped out from the soil on the wall of the sinkhole, pouring in, and a strong smell of blood hit your nostrils.

    Several monks were so horrified that they forgot that this was the Forbidden Blood Mountain. They smelled it subconsciously, and the smell of blood entered their noses and turned into a terrifying evil spirit. It exploded in their bodies. Suddenly, they let out a miserable howl and exploded into blood mist.

    The extremely strange and horrifying sight made many monks retreat in horror.

    The thick and bloody blood filled the entire sinkhole, and then suddenly solidified. Under the gazes of many monks with trembling eyes, it turned into a flat ground, no different from the surrounding ground.

    Everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.

    "Could it be that the ground of the Forbidden Blood Mountain was transformed by the blood of powerful men from all walks of life who were killed by the Rebel Emperor?"

    "Where are they? They are all gone. Did they all die in the evil aura just now?"

    "It's too scary. The monk who led the way used some method to trigger an explosion of evil energy in the ground, and he was killed along with the people who wanted to murder him!"

    "He asked us to leave before. On the surface, we let him go, but in reality, he let us go!"

    ¡­¡­

    After calming down, many monks intertwined their spiritual thoughts and talked about it. They felt like they were surviving a disaster and felt a little guilty.

    They searched but found nothing that looked like corpses. They finally confirmed that everything had been annihilated by the evil spirit just now.

    They shook their heads and left one after another with complicated emotions.

    No one noticed that among them, there was a strange and inconspicuous casual cultivator. This casual cultivator took one last look at the ground that had returned to its original state, and murmured in a low voice: "You can't do it to yourself.  live."

    He felt a little regretful in his heart. The evil gas column erupted before, and it contained YunHe picked up a blood evil stone with a wisp of purple. Unfortunately, the impact when the evil spirit exploded made the blood evil stone as fast as a meteor. At that time, even he had no time to catch it, so he could only watch it.  Fly away, I don¡¯t know which bitch will get the advantage in the end.

    Shaking his head, the monk quickly flew towards the mountains.

    This humble cultivator is naturally Xu Ruogu.

    From the very beginning, he knew that someone would be detrimental to him, so the place he chose to stop was carefully selected through Thieving Sky Eyes. It looked very safe. In fact, the place below was very unstable, with a large red band condensing there.  The evil spirit of purple.

    After determining who deserved to die, Xu Ruogu's stamp of his feet shattered the earth's veins below, giving the evil spirit an outlet. He also secretly communicated with Jiu Sha Gong, and used the Jiu Sha Bow's ability to control the evil spirit to cause the evil spirit to explode.  .

    And just a moment before the evil spirit completely exploded, he used the "Ghost Escape Technique" with all his strength and escaped far away.

    At that time, everyone was shocked by the scene of the evil energy pillar erupting, so no one noticed the blurry shadow that flashed past.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not long after, Xuruogu and his team arrived under the mountains, and along the way they met many monks who had also arrived in this area.  The monks were all separated by a safe distance, and their casual glances were filled with vigilance.

    Those who can reach here are those who have certain abilities, or they have advanced cultivation, or have special skills that can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, or have heavy treasures to protect themselves, or are very lucky, and entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain at the beginning.  He was immediately teleported here.

    The first level is nothing. The second level, Fire Demon, is the real test of one¡¯s ability. It is also the place where rare treasures begin to appear. By then, one does not know how many people will die.

    Not only will he die from the fire evil, but he may also die at the hands of other monks.

    Therefore, although there is a vague hostility between many monks, not many people will start to draw their swords against each other now.

    Xu Ruogu's figure flew upwards at an angle, reaching the top of the mountain range. Like many monks, he found a hilltop, slowly descended, and looked towards the other side of the mountain range.

    As far as the eye can see, there is a real sea of ??fire.

    There is nothing but fire.

    And this flame is actually divided into many colors, red, blue, white, black, purple, yellowthe heat emitted is also different.

    And these flames of different colors are really like the sea water in the sea of ??fire, constantly floating and rolling, and even forming a big wave, rising into the sky, soaring thousands of kilometers, burning the sky.

    And in the sky, there is no longer an accumulation of evil energy into clouds, but also a sea of ??colorful fire hanging upside down. Fireballs of various colors that are like raindrops but are as big as meteors are constantly falling down and blasting into the sea of ??fire below, causing the waves to churn.

    Whether it is the sea of ??fire in the sky or the sea of ??fire on the ground, the depths are all shining like stars from time to time, flashing with the brilliance of exotic treasures. Some exotic treasures even fall directly from the sea of ????fire in the sky.  The precious light shines brightly.

    There are many monks who have penetrated deep into the sea of ????fire on the ground, constantly moving their bodies to avoid the various flames coming from all directions.  Some monks were contaminated by the flames and immediately let out miserable screams. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared forever.  There was also a monk who made a dangerous move and caught an exotic treasure in the sea of ????fire, laughing heartily. However, he was stabbed to death by a monk who suddenly rushed out from behind a curtain of fire, and the exotic treasure changed its owner

    These are scenes of fantasy and tragic scenes that should not exist in the real world, but they were created because of the sky-reaching strike of the Ni Huang tens of billions of years ago.

    Many monks on the top of the mountain range felt the oncoming heat. This heat, whether it came from the physical body or from the spiritual consciousness, the heat rushing towards them seemed to be directly washing away the spirit.  knowledge.

    Many people broke out in hot sweat and evaporated directly, and their whole bodies were surrounded by white air.

    "This, this is the second level of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, is it Fire Fiend?"

    "Exotic treasures, so many exotic treasures!"

    "This time the Forbidden Blood Mountain is opened, it will be the first in tens of billions of years. Of course there will be many rare treasures!"

    "It's too scary. How big is this sea of ??fire? Even a monk in the Qi Return Realm may not be able to survive it!"

    "Did you see that the colors of those flames are different? According to the power of these flames, yellow is the weakest, followed by red, purple, blue, white, and black! Yellow flames can be barely resisted by Solid Yuan Realm monks, and they are also the most common.  , and the black flame is the scariest and rarest. It is said that even if a monk in the Return to the Void Realm gets a trace of it, it can be burned directly to ashes!"

    "So, just?If you try to pass through the yellow flames, there won't be much problem?  "

    "That's right, but be careful. These flames are constantly flowing. If you are unlucky enough to be surrounded by flames that exceed your endurance, you will definitely die!"

    ¡­¡­

    Many people intertwined discussions through spiritual thoughts.

 Text Chapter 101: Fishing Law Enforcement?

    Xuruogu had already obtained this information when he was sitting quietly and waiting in the desert outside, so he was not surprised to see the colorful sea of ????fire in the sky and underground.

    The only thing that surprised me was the number of exotic treasures in the sea of ??fire. Almost every few hundred kilometers, there was a faint flash of treasure light. There were even many exotic treasures mixed with various fireballs in the sky and falling down, smashing into the sea of ????fire below.  .

    "People die for wealth. The more rare treasures there are, the more intense the fighting among the monks will be. I have to be careful. With my current body, I can withstand blue flames. If I encounter white flames, I will be severely burned. If I encounter black flames, I will be severely burned."  The flames will turn to ashes in one go, but don¡¯t capsize in the gutter! As for the flames burning my consciousness, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. Protecting my remaining thoughts of will is enough to protect my consciousness!¡±

    Xu Ruogu thought about it secretly, and saw that many monks could not bear it and flew into the sea of ????fire. Like others, they did not dare to let themselves fall into the sea of ????fire below. They moved with their bodies and kept dodging.  Moving forward in a roundabout way, some monks were quickly contaminated by the powerful flames, howling in fear and unwillingness, and disappeared into blue smoke.

    Cruel, this is the most cruel scene in the spiritual world.

    The difference between life and death can be a hesitation, a negligence, a laziness in daily practice, or a little bit of bad luck. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, I finally got to where I am today.  The body died in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Ruogu stabilized his mind, and immediately flew down from the peak like a big bird. In a few breaths, he entered the area covered by the sea of ????fire. In an instant, a wave of scorching fire rushed towards his face.

    Xu Ruogu quickly used his true energy to protect his clothes, otherwise the fire wave alone would directly vaporize the clothes.

    "Sooner or later, we have to get a high-grade robe!" At this moment, Xu Ruogu noticed a side that he had neglected.

    No matter how tall a person is, it would be inappropriate to be naked.

    His movement skills have now incorporated some of the subtleties of the "Ghost Escape Technique" and are much faster than monks of the same level. It is not difficult to avoid the surrounding flames. He only needs to pay attention to the relatively small number of those that have a certain impact on him.  Threatening flames.

    Soon, Xu Ruogu took aim at an exotic treasure that was constantly rising and falling in the sea of ????fire below. Seeing that the exotic treasure was immersed in a purple flame, he immediately did not hesitate, fished the moon out of the water, and took the exotic treasure.  Bao caught it in his hand, and immediately twisted his body to avoid a wave of blue flames mixed with white flames.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out and found that it was a broken jade flute.

    This is the real harvesting of chestnuts from the fire. Many monks, not as lucky as Xuruo Valley, were contaminated by fire evil and died unexpectedly while collecting rare treasures.

    Xuruogu didn¡¯t stop much, and flew forward directly. Only occasionally when an exotic treasure appeared nearby did he start to search for it.

    This is only the second level of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Although there are many exotic treasures, the quality is generally not high, and they are of no great use to him. The really good exotic treasures exist in the middle of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and there are even more extraordinary ones.  Yes, the greatest rare treasure.

    Whoosh!

    The silent sword energy passed through the layers of fire curtains and shot toward Xu Ruogu's back.

    Among the fire demons, there is a large group of people who do not take risks to collect rare treasures, but kill other monks and deprive them of everything, preying on the weak and the strong.

    Now someone is eyeing Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu suddenly turned around and smashed the sword energy with a casual move. At the same time, his eyes flickered, and his invisible gaze fell into the eyes of a monk hidden in the heavy curtain of fire.

    "Rao¡ª¡ª"

    The monk's face changed drastically, and he immediately knew that this was the other party who had used the Soul-Shaking Technique. Moreover, this person's spiritual consciousness was extremely powerful. Even if he was on guard, he would never be able to bear it. Before he even said a word of mercy, his mind was filled with thoughts.  There was a sudden roar, blood spurted out from seven holes, and it fell straight into the sea of ????fire below, and was burned to ashes.

    Similar fights are happening in various places. Xu Ruogu killed this person like swatting a fly to death. His body did not stagnate at all, advancing as fast as lightning.

    In the next two days, he was attacked thousands of times, and more than 800 of them were attacked by the God-Shaking Technique. With a slight shock of the guardian will, he directly shocked the monks to death and refined them.  The power of the spiritual consciousness that it attacks strengthens the self-consciousness.

    Although these people's spiritual consciousness cultivation is not strong, they add up to a small amount and integrate the spiritual consciousness power of more than 800 people. In two days, Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness has become much stronger than before.

    Xu Ruogu benefited greatly and laughed wildly in his heart. It was indeed an extremely wise decision to spread the magic to shake the gods!

    The sea of ??fire is vaster than the real ocean, it is simply endless.?After flying for two days, there is still no end in sight, but Xuruogu clearly feels that the surrounding flames are getting more and more powerful, the yellow flames have disappeared, and the proportion of flames of other colors is getting higher and higher, which is more and more testing the monk's cultivation.  and strain.

    When arriving in this area, the number of monks decreased significantly. Often you may not be able to see a monk even after flying hundreds of kilometers. Xuruogu also thought about it at this time. When he was sure that there was no one around, he opened his mouth and saw nothing but white and black flames.  Not daring to swallow it, the other three colors of red, blue and purple flames poured into the mouth.

    These flames are formed by the burning of evil spirits, but they cannot withstand the digestion of the Wanhua Holy Body. When Xuruo Valley takes a sip, a large area of ??flame as big as a small lake is swallowed up.

    At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter even if someone sees it. Some people with special skills and techniques can drive and swallow all kinds of strange fires in the world at will, such as alchemists.

    If the devouring situation were not so exaggerated, no one would think of the Demon Transformation Technique.

    Xu Ruo Valley advances all the way, absorbing and digesting all the way, and the Wanhua Holy Body continues to improve.

    Finally, Xuruogu reached the last sea area of ??the second level. As far as the eye could see, one could see large areas of black and white flames, and the remaining three colors of flames became quite rare.

    At this time, you must take one step and look at three or even ten steps, otherwise you will unknowingly be surrounded by flames that are beyond your ability to bear, enter a dead end, and eventually disappear into ashes.

    Within less than ten kilometers of entering this area, Xuruogu saw more than ten monks hesitantly moving forward blocked by powerful flames. They cried for help with desperate faces and promised various benefits to other monks, but almost no one moved.  , and finally as the flame approaches, like a moth to the flame, it puffs into nothingness.

    "Fellow Taoist, please save me, I will be repaid a lot!" A female monk shouted for help less than 200 meters away from Xuruo Valley. She was full of panic, her pretty face was pale, and she looked at me with pity.  , her retreat was blocked by flames of various colors, the weakest flames were purple, and there was even a black flame.

    Xu Ruogu did not turn a blind eye this time. He stopped and looked at her with his head tilted.

    "Fellow Taoist! I beg you! As long as you save my life, I will give you whatever you want!" The flames continued to approach, and the female monk's voice became more pitiful and full of pleading.

    Xu Ruogu still looked at her, smiling indifferently.

    "If you save me, fellow Taoist, I am willing to be your slave!" The flame was less than two meters away from the female monk, and the female monk shed tears, tender and moving.

    "I'm not interested. In comparison, I want to see how you die." Xu Ruogu sighed and said: "A beautiful flower withering in an instant is also a unique beauty."

    "You pervert!" After the female monk was startled, her expression suddenly changed.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and sighed softly: "Girl, I really have more than enough ambition but not enough strength. Since the girl is already dead, the only thing I can do is to kill your consciousness with the magic of shaking gods. Then you don't have to face me.  The horror of being burned by fire."

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m going to start! Shake-God-¡±

    "You pervert, go to hell!"

    The female monk's face was extremely ugly. She closed her eyes and suddenly pointed out. The purple flames around her were suddenly attracted by something invisible, condensed on her fingertips, and formed a fireball the size of a bullet. It immediately penetrated the layers of fire curtains and exploded toward Xuruo Gu.  Shooting.

    Xu Ruogu snorted coldly, and a high-grade elemental weapon, the Bitian Prison Breaking Knife, appeared in his hand. He slashed out with a clumsy and clumsy knife. The light of the simple knife flashed with an unparalleled artistic conception. The flame was extinguished wherever the knife passed, and the purple fireball was immediately struck.  They were chopped into countless purple sparks and scattered, and the incomparable sword power locked the female monk firmly.

    This sword is exactly the "Heaven and Earth Slash" belonging to Elder Gong of the Qingtian Sect. After being devoured by the "Wanhua Divine Art", it was perfectly reproduced by Xuruo Valley, and the essence of the sword in it was fully displayed.

    This sword was the essence of Elder Gong's hard training in the art of swordsmanship, and its power was so terrifying. Seeing this sword, the female monk's consciousness was in sharp pain, as if she had been cut by a sharp blade, and the invisible force of the sword enveloped her whole body, without any trace of  As he retreated, his face suddenly changed drastically, knowing that this time he had hit a brick wall.

    A fiery red gourd suddenly appeared in her hand. As soon as the stopper was pulled out, a pillar of blue fire suddenly spurted out from the gourd, which collided with the force of the knife. There was a moment of stalemate.

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that the flame of this blue fire pillar was the blue flame in the sea of ??fire, but it was condensed and more powerful.

    But it was useless. Xu Ruogu believed in an old saying that when a lion fights a rabbit, he must use all his strength. From the beginning, he could see that this female monk was at the peak of the first level of liquid return state. The purple flame should not be able to do anything to her. That's where she was.Pretending to be pitiful and weak, he deliberately leads people to be deceived so that he can take the opportunity to kill people and steal goods.

    Therefore, this sword uses 50% of the true energy, which is enough to be equivalent to a full blow from two high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm!

    The blue pillar of fire was split into pieces. The female monk let out a scream of terror, turned around and was about to run away, but she couldn't escape. She was chopped into two halves. The divine infant had just left the body, and was completely blown away by the force of the sword.  Kill.

    Once this person died, the magic weapon became ownerless, and a black tripod furnace automatically released the mark of the magic weapon and appeared in the air.

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand and sucked the cauldron and the fiery red gourd into his hand.

    "This gourd is quite interesting. It can actually hold the flames of fire, but it seems that it can only hold blue flames at most. Otherwise, the female monk just released white or black flames, and even I would have to give in."

    Xu Ruogu used his spiritual consciousness to explore the gourd and put in the black heart needle. Then he used his spiritual consciousness to scan the three-legged cauldron and found that it was a middle-grade elemental weapon, a pill furnace, and it was divided into four parts.  Space, one space contains many elixirs, one space contains many heavenly materials and earthly treasures used to make elixirs, one space contains more than one million kilograms of Yuanjing, and one space contains several empty books related to alchemy.  Books, and a black stone token.

    Among those elixirs, there were a few that could whet his appetite, but he didn¡¯t know what grade they were.

    There are three Kung Fu books in total. One is "Da Luo Fire Control Technique". This Kung Fu has already appeared in Xu Ruogu's consciousness when the female monk took action. The other is "Jiu Xuan Dan Jing" which records various kinds of skills.  There is such a method for refining elixirs, and there is also a book called "Six Transformations of the Burning Emperor" that is specially used to cultivate the fire attribute essence.

    "Nine Mysterious Alchemy Sutra" does not count, "Da Luo Fire Control Technique" and "Six Transformations of Burning the Emperor" are both low-grade techniques at the heaven level, and they were immediately devoured by "The Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Technique".

    And on the black token, there is the word "Qin" written on it.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s first reaction was to think of the Qin family of the Qingtian Sect, but of course this was impossible. He had never heard of such a highly accomplished female monk in the Qingtian Sect.

    "It seems that the female monk who is fishing and enforcing the law is an alchemist. Alchemists are good at playing with fire. No wonder they can go deep here."

    Xu Ruogu confirmed the identity of the female monk, took the alchemy furnace into the Black Heart Needle space, and continued to move forward.

    This was just a small episode, and Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t take it to heart in the blink of an eye.

    In the next day, Xuruogu encountered five more calls for help, but the monks who asked for help these five times were genuine and not as sinister as the female monk.

    Xu Ruogu rescued the five of them, but the premise was that the five of them would give all they had gained in the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    Of course the five monks were unwilling, but in order to survive, they had no choice but to surrender.

    They did not dare to take action against Xu Ruogu afterwards. After all, Xu Ruogu could rescue them from the flames. Their cultivation was so advanced that they were not able to compete with him. However, they could not help but harbor resentment in their hearts.

    Not long after doing these good deeds, Xu Ruogu finally saw the land. Intermittent invisible winds blew from the land, making the flames in the sea of ??fire unable to get close. Many monks took advantage of the wind.  It took less than ten seconds to quickly enter the land during the pause.

    Xuruogu also took advantage of this short gap to rush out of the sea of ??fire and quickly passed through several kilometers of the area where the strong wind was roaring. What he saw in front of him was a black barren mountain, and the sky was as dark red as blood after drying.  It was dark and gloomy, and no life could be seen. However, there were rays of brilliant light vaguely appearing among the mountains in the distance.

    That is a rare treasure!

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu felt a huge pressure coming from heaven and earth, exerting it on himself. It was like facing the coercion emanating from an unparalleled powerhouse. His body flew through the air and fell to the ground, landing on a mountaintop.

    Not only him, but also other monks, they all kept falling from the sky like dumplings. Fortunately, most people already knew that this would happen, so they didn't panic.

 Text Chapter 102: Encounter with the Moon Saint Son!

    "Sure enough, as those people said, after breaking through the fire demon, the Red Waste Land appeared, but the residual pressure released by countless strong men who were killed tens of billions of years ago before their death condensed the heaven and earth, and the movement of true energy was better than before.  A hundred times slower! However, my Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body was forged with a drop of the blood of Saint Ancestor Chi You. Naturally, I am not afraid of this level of coercion, and the movement of my true energy has no impact at all"

    Xu Ruogu stood on the top of the mountain and glanced around, seeing some people falling from the sky. Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded, and blood-red shadows shot out from the dark clouds like arrows, like thunderstorms falling.  Millions of them rushed towards the falling monks.

    Xu Ruogu could see clearly. Those blood-red shadows looked like eagles, but they were condensed with an astonishing density of evil spirits. His wings shook as fast as light, his expression changed slightly, and two words came to his mind - evil spirits!

    The sudden appearance of birds and beasts caught many monks off guard, but it was not easy to get here. In the critical situation, they immediately used their methods, and at the same time cooperated with the shaking magic to kill those big birds.

    "Ah!" A monk was swallowed by the blood bird and torn into pieces. Even the divine infant was torn apart.

    In fact, these blood birds themselves are not powerful, but there are too many of them, and their speed is extremely fast, which is enough to make up for the lack of strength.

    Most of the dead are monks who are falling from the sky. Those blood birds have spiritual wisdom and are very smart. They know that such monks are the easiest to kill.  The monks on the ground were much more calm, fighting and fleeing one by one, with few casualties.

    Beast evil spirits are very special. If you want to truly kill them, you must destroy their consciousness. Otherwise, the evil spirits will condense and they will be reborn very quickly.

    Therefore, at this time, the God-Shaking Technique spread by Xu Ruogu came in handy. Many people relied on this technique to calmly kill the incoming beasts.

    Xu Ruogu also became the target of attack by these blood birds. Like the others, he used the magic of shaking the gods. With a glance, the consciousness of hundreds of blood birds was instantly annihilated.

    With the death of consciousness, the bodies of these blood birds suddenly lost their cohesion and dispersed into evil aura. A blood-colored crystal fell out of each blood bird's body.

    These crystals aroused Xu Ruogu's hunger. He stretched out his hand to take a photo, and all of them fell into his hands.

    "Is this the evil crystal that exists in the body of the beast? It is similar to the demon pill. It condenses the essence of the power of the beast! This kind of evil crystal cannot be absorbed by ordinary people, and they dare not absorb it. However, I have the Wanhua Holy Body, so nothing can be done.  question!"

    Xu Ruogu recognized what it was at a glance, and immediately put the Black Heart Needle into his pocket. Without stopping, he used the "Ghost Escape Technique". His body moved quickly, and his speed exceeded that of the blood birds. Those blood birds could not catch up with him at all.

    Many monks, like Xu Ruogu, don't even bother to kill these blood birds. Compared with the mere evil crystals, the faintly flashing treasure light in the mountains ahead is a more attractive existence.

    " Moreover, most of the monks have a common goal, which is to see a golden light pillar rising into the sky at the end of their eyes.

    There is the greatest rare treasure!

    This piece of red desert land is extremely vast, with strange and dangerous mountains rising from the ground, and the terrain is extremely complex. No one knows how many evil beasts are hidden in it. Only the roars of different evil beasts can be heard from far and near.  .

    Without the powerful pressure of heaven and earth, all the monks could fly in the air, and it would not be difficult to fly over these mountains. However, now that the pressure of heaven and earth is added, ordinary people cannot fly at all. Even if there are those who can fly, it will consume a lot of energy.  Yuan, and it is extremely easy to become the target of many powerful beasts.

    According to the ancient rule, after entering a beast-infested area, do not fly in the air again, otherwise you are likely to suffer accidents.

    Therefore, except for a few brave monks who are skilled in arts or do not believe in evil, most of the monks walk close to the ground, carefully hiding themselves, and constantly climbing over mountains.

    The same is true for Xu Ruogu. He still listens to the old man's words. There must be a reason for the unfounded rumors. After getting rid of those bird and beast evil spirits, he used his body skills to continuously climb over the mountain. Along the way, he used the shaking magic to kill the beast evil spirits and explode the evil crystals and other evil spirits in time.  He sucked all the evil spirits into his belly and continued to strengthen himself.

    Not long after, Xu Ruo Gu followed the flash of precious light and entered a deep valley with the Blue Sky Prison Breaking Knife. After killing several evil beasts whose cultivation was comparable to that of a junior monk in the Liquid Return Realm, he came to the place where the precious light was emitting.  A dark cave with a faint pungent smell.

    Xuruo Valley released a trace of breath, which immediately alerted the existence in the cave. As the sound of rustling sounded, a fiery red giant python with purple horns swam out of the cave, raised its huge upper body, and stood upright.  Tong's eyes were like lanterns, flashing with an icy cold light, and with great vigilance, staring at Xuruo Valley, purple-red like a long whip.This kind of snake is hesitating and shaking.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes swept across the belly of this snake-shaped beast, where there was a faint treasure of light overflowing from it.

    "I didn't expect that the exotic treasure would be swallowed by this beast"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he found that it was a cloak that looked quite damaged.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    The snake-shaped beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a ball of energy condensed by the evil spirit rushed towards Xuruo Valley like a fiery red falling meteorite.

    Xu Ruogu clenched the Bitian Prison Breaking Sword with both hands and unleashed the Heaven and Earth Slash. The sword light poured out like a waterfall and the Milky Way, and there was a sharp force that seemed to cut through the heaven and the earth.

    The power of this evil beast is comparable to that of an intermediate monk in the liquid-returning realm. It is the strongest beast evil that Xuruo Valley has seen so far. However, in front of this sword technique of Tiandi Yishu, there is no ability to resist at all. The evil energy ball directly  After being slashed, the light of the sword struck the snake's head, splitting the snake's body in half like a broken bamboo.

    A ray of red light flew out from the snake's body, rose into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    This is the consciousness of this snake-shaped evil beast. Xu Ruogu did not kill them all and let them go. He reached out and grabbed a lychee-sized evil crystal and the cloak that emerged from the snake's belly.

    The cloak looks tattered, like a beggar¡¯s outfit, but if it survived that blow tens of billions of years ago, how could it be considered ordinary?  Even though it had been severely damaged, Xu Ruogu still felt extraordinary, and it was a robe with extremely high defense.

    The voice of the Jiusha bow weapon spirit suddenly sounded in Xu Ruogu's mind: "This cloak was originally supposed to be a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Unfortunately, it was severely damaged and all the weapon spirits in it were destroyed. However, there are still some  With its strong defensive power, it is not a problem to withstand a full blow from a novice monk in the Qi Return Realm, but after one blow, this cloak may be useless."

    ???????? After Xuruogu Jiu Sha Bow Spirit reached a cooperation agreement, the two have not communicated much. Now is the first time Jiu Sha Bow Spirit has taken the initiative to speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a piece of equipment after all¡­¡±

    Xu Ruogu was still a little disappointed, but there was no way he could eat such a dirty cloak. It was really disgusting.

    Just as he was about to equip this tattered robe, Xu Ruogu suddenly changed his mind and looked in a certain direction.

    There was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the valley more than 300 meters away.

    "Huh? Someone actually got there first!"

    This person's voice was young. He quickly swept into the valley and appeared less than a hundred meters away from Xuruo Valley. His eyes swept over the evil crystal and cloak in his hands. His eyes were arrogant and conceited, and there was also a hint of heart-stopping indifference.  Said: "Leave the evil crystal and the cloak to let you survive."

    This is a matter of course, and even more condescending, as if he is a worldly emperor, and he should be free to ask for everything. Instead, it is a great gift.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu saw this person, he immediately grinned. This person was actually an acquaintance, the Holy Son of the Moon among the Holy Sons of the Sun and Moon of the Saint Martial Sect!

    Although they are not enemies, Xu Ruogu and the saints and saints of Shengwu Sect are definitely not friends. Back in Qingyu Sect Xuanshi Square, the two sides had had verbal conflicts, and even the Sun and Moon Saint Son left angrily.  Before leaving, he also made harsh words and hidden threats.

    "Saint Martial Sect, Saint Son of the Moon?" Xu Ruogu's face showed a look of shock and fear, as if he had seen the legendary protagonist exuding the aura of a king.

    "Not bad!" Shengzi Yue's eyes were proud and his tone was condescending: "Since you know it's me, why don't you kneel down and give everything you get? Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the Holy Martial Sect. What will happen to you if you become an enemy of the Holy Martial Sect?  clear?"

    Seeing this poor boy say such shameless words, Xu Ruogu was speechless. How arrogant must he be to say such words? Do he really think that he is the protagonist in the world?

    But then I thought about it, this month Saint Son looks handsome and burly, but this is the result of abnormal hormone secretion. According to his true age, he is only a teenager. He has been spoiled by the senior officials of Shengwu Sect since he was a child.  Having this kind of temperament is somewhat natural.

    Even so, Xu Ruogu felt very unhappy when someone called him to kneel down. The more unhappy he was, the brighter his smile became.

    "Kneel down, sister!"

    Grinning, Xu Ruogu said nothing, and clapped out a palm, immediately sending out a huge palm force, covering the sky and the sun, almost covering the entire valley, making the world darken, and the huge coercion shocked the world, both inside and outside the valley  Countless beasts fell silent, crouched and trembled, and even the consciousness of many weak beasts were destroyed by the shock.

    This is the palm of a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm, and its power is immense!

    "It turned out to be a high-level fluid-returning realm¡ª¡ª"

     Sage Yue, who had a golden moon between his eyebrows, suddenly changed his face at this moment, and finally knew that he had hit a brick wall this time!

    There are only a limited number of high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm in the Holy Martial Sect, but in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, before reaching the area where the largest rare treasure is located, I encountered a master of this level in the vast mountains.  The chance can be said to be extremely small, but he happened to meet it!

    I have to say it¡¯s bad luck!

    But it¡¯s no wonder that Shengzi Yue had done this. If Xu Ruogu had disguised himself as more mature and stable, and didn¡¯t look like a fledgling boy, Shengzi Yue wouldn¡¯t have behaved so arrogantly.

    It¡¯s too late to say anything now.

    At the critical moment, a crescent-shaped magic weapon mark flashed on the wrist of Saint Son of the Moon. The headmaster of the Shengwu Sect refined it with his own hands. The menstrual wheel, a high-grade element that was awarded to him, appeared. It was shaped like a silver crescent moon, with sharp edges both inside and outside.  The blade, controlled by spiritual thoughts, rotated and flew upwards, meeting the huge palm force.

    "The heaven and earth are immortal, the sun and the moon are immortal, I am the only one who is invincible, I can hold the sky with one palm!"

    At the same time, he let out a wild roar, hoarse at the top of his lungs, turned his right palm up, and held it up. An overwhelming power emanated from his body, as if he had transformed into a pillar supporting the sky at this moment, separating chaos and supporting the world.  !

    This palm was a palm he used with all his strength, and it was also an offensive and defensive style in the "Sun and Moon Immortality", a high-grade heaven-level technique created by him and Sun Shengzi after reading many martial arts books of the Shengwu Sect.  , called "One Palm Holds the Sky"!

    At this moment, it was displayed without reservation, exuding the power of the sky!

    But he didn¡¯t know that as soon as he used his palm, a pair of thieves¡¯ eyes widened in Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes a hundred meters away, and a skill and a palm technique suddenly appeared in his consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu can be said to be very experienced now. He doesn¡¯t need a dynamometer to test, he can just tell at once that this is most likely a high-grade heaven-level technique!

    "He is worthy of being a junior member of the Holy Martial Sect. He is obviously only at the mid-level cultivation level of the Liquid Return Realm, but he actually practices a technique of this level!" Xu Ruogu was jealous and happy, and immediately activated the "Wanhua Divine Art" to continue it.  Devour.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, huge energy swept across, razing the entire valley to the ground. The peaks on both sides continued to collapse and shatter, and more than a hundred kilometers in radius turned into nothingness. However, this forbidden blood mountain is quite weird and can absorb it to a certain extent.  The strength greatly weakens the destructive power. If placed in the outside world, it would be enough to level thousands of kilometers in radius.

    The combination of the menstrual wheel and the sky-lifting palm issued by the Moon Saint Son actually cut off Xu Ruogu's palm strength. However, the menstrual wheel could no longer attack and was knocked away, but it seemed undamaged.

    "That's a low-grade spiritual weapon!" Jiusha Bow Weapon Spirit suddenly said.

    Xu Ruogu's hatred of the rich became even more victorious. He showed a bright smile on his face and made a seal with his hand. The true energy emitted from the many acupoints in his body. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into thousands of white thunderbirds. Immediately, with a finger,  Zhiyue Holy Son: "Go!"

    What Xu Ruogu used was naturally the fifth-level "Thunderbird Transformation" of Qingtian Sect's "Thunder Technique".

    Logically speaking, only the Qin family's special thunder-attribute bloodline can cast "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" freely. No matter how talented others are, even figures with demonic understanding like Sun and Moon Saint Son can only cast it to the fourth level at most.  layer.  But now, Xu Ruogu's Wanhua Holy Body has no such restrictions and can freely adapt the exercises to any demanding physique and display them all at once.  Moreover, his cultivation level is much higher than that of Miss Qin Xuan, who was at the peak of the initial stage of Liquid Return Realm. He can easily condense a thousand thunderbirds.

    Thousands of thunderbirds let out sharp roars and pounced on the Moon Saint Son like lightning.

    "This is - the Thunderbird Transformation! You are from the Qin Family of the Qingtian Sect!"

    The sound in Saint Son Yue's throat was too late to come out, and he immediately crushed a bead, and a white curtain suddenly spread, covering him, and he himself violently retreated backwards with all his strength.

    In an instant, all the thunderbirds bombarded it, and the curtain continued to tremble and twist, but it never burst.

 Text Chapter 103: Killing the Moon Saint Son!

    "Hateful! You, the Qin family of the Qingtian Sect, all deserve to die! You actually let me waste a life-saving spirit bead. This life-preserving spirit bead was refined by the Supreme Elder of the Qi Returning Realm. Each one can withstand the Liquid Returning Realm.  I only have three of the high-level monk's full blows, and you actually let me waste one! I have recorded everything just now and left it in my Holy Martial Sect's Nianjie Mountain Gate, you Qingtian Sect  No excuses! When I go back, I will definitely report to the leader and wipe out your Qingtian Sect!" Saint Son of the Moon let out a roar filled with great resentment, retreated violently, and controlled the menstrual wheel to return to him. He was about to leave the valley immediately.  The entrance swept out.

    No matter how amazing he is, he can't make up for the huge gap in cultivation with Xu Ruogu. At least at this stage, he can't cross a small realm and a medium realm to compete with the junior monks who are not afraid of the Qi Return Realm.  Xu Ruogu had a head-on confrontation and was immediately completely defeated, leaving them with no choice but to run for their lives.

    However, at this moment, a ray of light flashed out from the pile of rocks at the entrance. It was extremely subtle but extremely fast, and it actually pierced a small hole in the curtain outside Saint Moon that was on the verge of collapse.

    The Holy Son of the Moon possesses the supreme spiritual sense. At this moment, he sensed the fatal danger, roared repeatedly, and used the last and strongest method to activate the secret method. A huge image of the yellow waning moon appeared behind him, just like a real big moon.  Arriving behind him, he immediately merged into his body. A heavy pressure that overwhelmed the world suddenly erupted from his body. The invisible pressure turned into a tangible repulsion, causing the vicious light to slow down suddenly and reach the back of his head within a short distance.  It completely solidified and stagnated at the point of one finger, trembling continuously, and turned into a thin black needle.

    It is the black heart needle!

    Immediately, the pressure on Saint Son Yue shook, and the Black Heart Needle was knocked out.

    According to rumors, the Holy Son of the Sun and the Moon is the reincarnation of a trace of the spirit of the Great Sun and the Great Moon of the first realm. The magical powers and secrets now displayed are his own magical powers. Before entering the Qi-Returning Realm, he cannot easily do so.  If used, once used, it will greatly damage the consciousness, and it is likely to leave indelible damage and affect future breakthroughs.

    At this moment, the strength in Saint Son of the Moon's body is rising steadily. His eyes are in the shape of silver crescents, as cold as a god, as crazy as a demon, full of violent killing intent. The crescent moon between his eyebrows emits golden light.  The light exudes boundless pressure, like a third eye.

    However, his skin quickly dried up, with cracks appearing like porcelain.

    "You actually forced me to use my natal magical power! Damn it! Damn it!"

    Saint Son of the Moon let out a roar full of murderous intent, and unleashed his divine power. His strength continued to skyrocket, his true energy continued to condense and transform, and his consciousness continued to grow. In the blink of an eye, he broke through two realms and was promoted to the beginning of Qi Returning Realm.  Hierarchy.

    This is a real qualitative change. Everything comes at the cost of damaging his spiritual consciousness. It can only last for a short period of time, but it is a genuine first-level return to the Qi Return Realm. At this moment, his body explodes with energy that makes the world with a radius of 50,000 to 60,000 kilometers.  The terrifying coercion of changing color, wild hair dancing wildly, power as deep as abyss and prison.

    Within this range, the consciousness of countless evil beasts was destroyed and exploded. Many people were scattered in the Solid Yuan Realm within this range. Without exception, they all vomited blood and died. Their spiritual consciousness was completely annihilated. Even the junior monks in the Liquid Return Realm could not bear it.  Under this invisible pressure, the true energy seemed to be frozen, and people fell to their knees, their consciousness was greatly damaged, and blood flowed from the seven holes.  Even an intermediate monk in the liquid-returning realm is struggling despite all his efforts. His consciousness is severely damaged, his face is pale, and his expression is fearful.

    They were only affected. The central target of Yue Shengzi's pressure was Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu is now at the high level of Liquid Return Realm, which is one middle level away from the Moon Saint Son at this time. Logically speaking, he cannot withstand the explosion of its pressure, but the remaining thoughts of his protective will outside of his spiritual consciousness make up for this.  The gap was as immovable as a mountain amid the pressure and storm of the Moon Saint Son.

    At this moment, a very strange skill, or spell, appeared in Xu Ruogu's consciousness, and he immediately activated the "Wanhua Divine Art" to devour it.

    On the other side, Holy Son Yue raised a finger, and a will that was more powerful than the sword intent was condensed in it.

    This will comes from heaven and earth, from the big moon that hangs high in the sky after dark in the first realm.

    At this moment, the fingers of Holy Son Yue were like the sharpest sword in the world, pointing directly at Xuruo Valley.

    "The waning moon changes!" The voice came out from between his teeth. Holy Son Yue looked at Xu Ruo Gu, as if he were looking at the biggest enemy in his life, and even more like he was looking at a dead person!

    As soon as these three words came out, they resonated with the heaven and the earth. For more than a thousand kilometers in radius, this voice was heard everywhere, as if it had become the sound of heaven and earth, with the meaning of killing, it was heaven and earth judging the sinners!

    This move is a killing move that matches his natal magical power.

    The whole body's true energy gained by the surge was all integrated into one finger, into the will of the moon condensed on the fingertip, forming a force that transcended the Moon Saint.The spiral finger strength of Zi¡¯s current state.

    This is a sure-fire move!

    It is close to the finger of an intermediate monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    And at the moment when this finger strength took shape, a strange bone bow appeared in the hand of Xu Ruogu on the other side, guiding the bow string, pulling it into the shape of a full moon, and the world suddenly changed!

    If there is a big hand crazily stirring up the rich evil spirit in the forbidden blood mountain, the whirlpools of evil energy are like dragons, more than a hundred of them, twisting and turning constantly, converging towards the battlefield where Xuruo Valley and Yue Shengzi fight, and finally  The collision and fusion formed a dark red pillar of evil energy, covering ten meters around Xu Ruogu's body. It continued to collapse inward and condensed on the bow string, forming a dark red arrow bundle five meters long and as thick as an adult's arm. Among them,  With a purple spirit!

    Xu Ruogu's original intention was to condense the evil energy into the size of a normal arrow bundle, but the evil energy condensed was too much. He tried his best and could only turn it into this size. However, this arrow was extremely terrifying.  The arrow used by Elder Gong of the Qingtian Sect was dozens of times more terrifying.

    Here is the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and the evil spirit is thousands of times thicker than the outside world!

    When this arrow is formed, a supreme evil pressure spreads out, making the air ten thousand times heavier. Not to mention the junior level of Qi Return Realm, even the middle-level monk will be injured if he is hit by this arrow head-on!

    The crescent-shaped pupils of Saint Yue suddenly rotated and shrank. He felt great terror from this arrow. He wanted to compare it with the rumors he heard some time ago, and his heart was shocked: "I know, the identity of this person is  The cultivation of the virtual world is like a valley!"

    The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. At this time, the Moon Saint Son had no room to retreat. His finger strength exploded. Wherever he passed, the space turned into a white light, just like the moonlight shining on the world, washing away the sins in the world!

    At the same time, Xu Ruogu also released his fingers and shot out an arrow. The dark red arrow beam whizzed in a spiral, like a blood-red dragon, fierce and powerful, full of evil aura, trying to devour everything!

    Boom!

    An instant later, there was a flash of light, the world was overturned, and the ears and eyes were deafened. Xuruogu was directly knocked out and hit the mountain wall deeply. He was knocked back by the shock, disgraced, but he did not suffer any damage.

    At the last moment, he put on the mid-grade spiritual weapon cloak without the weapon spirit. It had good defense, and his physical body was also very strong. With all his strength to resist, he managed to hold on. Fortunately, the cloak was not as good as the Nine Evil Bow Weapon.  As Ling said, it was broken into pieces after being hit, but it became even more tattered.

    And the Holy Son of the Moon was even more miserable. His right chest and his entire right hand turned into nothingness, and acrid black smoke came out. If he hadn't used his natal magical power, he would have been dead by the arrow just now.

    A pill appeared in the hand of Saint Yue, and he fed it into his mouth. The power of the medicine was released, and suddenly the muscles like long snakes swelled up from the incomplete parts of the body. In the blink of an eye, they formed bones, muscles, blood vessels, and the incomplete body.  Already almost formed.

    This is obviously a holy medicine for healing the physical body.

    At the same time, Shengzi Yue made a move with his left hand, and the menstrual cycle returned to him. With a fierce look on his face, he pointed his finger towards Xuruo Valley. He actually used the elixir to increase his true energy due to the lack of it, and wanted to use the "Crescent Moon Transformation" again.  , and unlike just now, this time, all the power is transferred to the menstrual wheel. The natal magical power is combined with the low-grade spiritual weapon. Even if it lacks true energy, its power will never be lower than that of the finger just now.

    The energy is still gathering, and a wisp of blood has already overflowed from the corner of Yue Shengzi's mouth. With his current level of cultivation, it is already a taboo to use his natal magical power once. Now that he forcefully activates it a second time, it is against Xu Ruogu.  Although he has the intention to kill, he does not hurt the enemy, but hurts himself first, and the consequences will be more serious. Without the heaven-defying elixir to restore his consciousness, his cultivation will stop at the high level of the liquid-returning realm, and he will never be able to advance to the liquid-returning realm in this life.  The Qi realm, let alone the Return to Void realm!

    The Holy Son of the Moon had suffered an unprecedented humiliation, and he was so angry that he vowed to kill this thief regardless of the consequences.

    kill!

    The menstrual wheel suddenly burst out with bright brilliance, just like the real moon. It suddenly rotated and turned into a ray of light, slashing towards Xuruo Valley.

    As soon as this move came out, Holy Son Yue's whole body seemed to be hollowed out. He fell from the initial stage of the Qi Return Realm back to the intermediate stage of the Liquid Return Realm. His consciousness was in severe pain as if it had been cut by ten thousand knives. His face turned pale and his figure was on the verge of collapse.  , but still widened his bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth, and wanted to watch Xu Ruogu disappear into ashes under this blow.

    Faced with such a powerful blow, Xu Ruogu only made one movement, swung the Jiu Sha Bow in his hand, and hit the menstrual wheel hard like a baseball.

    "Fuck!" Jiusha Bow Spirit shouted in shock, anger or frustration.

    Boom!

    Like a million tons of gunfire exploding at once, the air in the entire valley was rushed by this sound wave.The resulting gas blast blasted away, rising up into a mushroom cloud of gas waves that swept in all directions, making thunderous rumbles and turning the entire area of ??more than a thousand kilometers into a vacuum in the blink of an eye!

    Whirring whirring¡ª¡ª

    A crescent-shaped silver light rising into the sky from the valley is the menstrual wheel. If you look carefully, you can see that a large piece of the outer edge of the menstrual wheel is missing.

    "I have long thought that I have the talent to be a baseball player!" Xu Ruogu laughed strangely.

    In the valley, Saint Moon's eyes were still wide-eyed and dumbfounded.

    A black needle came to the back of Saint Moon¡¯s head quietly in an airless environment, very quickly!

    "not good!"

    The Holy Son of the Moon reacted and tried to dodge but was unable to do so. At this time, he could no longer use his natal magical power to stop the Black Heart Needle as before, and the true energy in his body was almost exhausted. His body was unprecedentedly weak, and his reactions were basically the same as before.  Not thinking.

    The jet-black Black Heart Needle pierced into the back of Saint Moon's head, and the power contained in it suddenly exploded. Saint Moon's head exploded into a rotten watermelon, and the Divine Infant appeared. The Black Heart Needle was inserted into the Divine Infant's head.  At the back of the head, cracks spread, spreading throughout the entire Divine Infant in the blink of an eye!

    "What a shame! Xu Ruogu, I know you are the cultivator of the virtual world, Xu Ruogu! I have already called out your name in the mind world, and it was you who killed me! From now on, you are the greatest of the Shengwu Sect.  Your enemies, no one can save you! Moreover, even if I die, I will not let you go! Shake-Shen-Spell!"

    Holy Son Yue knew that this time, there was really no hope for him. His divine infant sent out a thought of extreme despair and resentment. The divine infant's eyes suddenly opened hugely, staring at Xu Ruogu's eyes. All the power of his divine consciousness was  Integrated into this glance, there is no need to kill it with a black heart needle. The divine baby is like air leakage, shrinking in an instant and turning into a shadow.

    At this moment, he used his last thought to activate the menstrual wheel, ordering it to return to Xuruo Valley, and then self-destruct!

    A low-grade spiritual weapon explodes on its own, which can seriously injure or even kill a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    Shengzi Yue knew that he was bound to die, so he risked everything, even if he and his wife were destroyed, he was not willing to let his menstrual wheel fall into the hands of his enemies after his death.

    However, at this moment, the menstrual wheel turned against its master and actively cut off the connection with the Moon Saint Son, using the force of being knocked away by the stick to escape far away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Like a soap bubble exploding, Yue Shengzi did not expect that the menstrual wheel would betray him. He could not bear the psychological shock and could not vent his resentment. The last shadow was shattered.

    At this moment, in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, the four saints and saints of the Holy Martial Sect who were moving separately suddenly froze.

    Especially the Holy Son of the Sun, who was born as a compatriot with the Holy Son of the Moon, and possesses the blood connection of heart and blood. He suddenly groaned, and felt a tearing pain in his heart, as if he had lost something extremely important at this moment.  .

    Immediately, a jade talisman appeared in their hands, with the word "month" written on it. It was a jade talisman of vitality. Now the jade talisman cracked from the middle and split into two halves, with a trace of blood flowing out.

    The expressions of the four saints and saints of the Holy Martial Sect suddenly changed at this moment.

    "Holy Son of the Moon, was actually killed? How is this possible! He has a menstrual wheel, a low-grade spiritual weapon, and a life-saving spiritual bead to protect him. Even a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm cannot kill him. Who is it?  This courage and strength can kill Saint Son of the Moon!"

    On top of a mountain peak, Sun Shengzi had a ferocious face, his eyes were red, and he shouted angrily: "Who is it! Who killed my brother! In times of crisis, he can even activate his natal magical power at any cost, which is enough to kill the primary level of Qi Return Realm  Friar, who has to kill him?"

    Coincidentally, mind stones appeared in their hands and entered the mind world. After a few seconds, murderous intent burst out from their eyes.

    ps: I was shocked to hear about the self-destruction case in Yunnan. It¡¯s her today, but who will it be tomorrow?

    Demolition incidents have been constant. In the past, people would only petition, jump off buildings, commit suicide or set themselves on fire. Now they have learned to self-destruct. We cannot judge whether this method is right or wrong, but we can be sure that the problem is definitely not limited to civilians.

 Text Chapter 104 Untitled

    "It turned out to be that Xu Ruogu? Xu Ruogu, the cultivator of Xu Realm who once made a big fuss in Qingtian Sect? He actually has the strength to kill my brother?" Sun Saint Son's black hair danced wildly, with murderous intent, and he looked up to the sky and shouted: "Xu Ruogu"  Ruogu, if you kill my brother, I will drink your blood and eat your flesh and blood before I can vent my hatred!"

    At the same time, outside the Forbidden Blood Mountain, inside the Holy Martial Sect, there was a commotion and chaos. From the headmaster, the Supreme Elder, to the most ordinary outer sect disciples, everyone was greeted by a message sent back from the mind world.  Shocked by the news.

    The Holy Son of the Moon was actually killed, and the murderer turned out to be the cultivator of the virtual world who once had the pseudonym Odosang, Xu Ruogu!

    Angry, completely furious!

    Everyone in the Holy Martial Sect knows that the Sun and Moon Holy Son is the direct disciple of the leader and has high hopes for them. He has spent countless efforts on them to train them to this point in just ten years.  Just a year later, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden made a splash in the battle. Entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time was a test, but unexpectedly, he died young!

    The leader of the Shengwu Sect, please call on three Supreme Elders who are at the middle level of the Qi Return Realm to immediately go to the Forbidden Blood Mountain to kill this thief!

    News spread, Xuruogu¡¯s name once again shocked the world after being placed on a four-star wanted list by the Daxuan royal family with a huge reward a few days ago!

    This is a later story.

    ??????????????????????? At the moment, within the Forbidden Blood Mountain, Xuruo Valley is suffering from the counterattack of the Moon Saint Son before his death.

    Desperate to die, Holy Son Yue actually used the God Shaking Technique. The result can be imagined. The remaining thoughts of Xu Ruogu's protective will outside his spiritual consciousness were condensed, and penetrated deep into his spiritual consciousness, trapping his attack power. With a slight shock, he was  The attack disintegrated and turned into a huge power of consciousness, taking advantage of Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu didn't stop, and with a movement of his body, he used the "Ghost Escape Technique" to its limit. Risking the risk of being targeted by some powerful beasts, he rushed towards the menstrual wheel that was about to fly away, and immediately kept shortening the distance.  , after a few breaths, with a seal seal, lightning suddenly surrounded the body, and nearly a thousand thunderbirds appeared.

    "Damn it!" Xu Ruogu, whose face turned pale, stretched out his hand and pointed at the menstrual wheel, with a vicious look on his face.

    With a loud roar, three hundred thunderbirds dragged out streaks of brilliant lightning like meteor showers, shooting at the menstrual wheel that was about to fly out of the valley.

    The menstrual wheel is a low-grade spiritual weapon, and its speed is already very fast. However, compared with the thunder that is close to the speed of light, it is still not enough. In the blink of an eye, it was hit by thunderbirds that formed a white light.

    The lethality of thunder is mainly reflected in the level of spiritual consciousness. To some extent, it can ignore the physical defense and directly harm the spiritual consciousness.

    Precisely because of this, if one is killed by lightning spells in the realm of consciousness, the damage suffered by the consciousness will far exceed the damage caused by ordinary death.

    The same is true for this menstrual wheel now. Especially when its body was opened by Xu Ruogu's home run, it was even more difficult to withstand the power of thunder and lightning. The instrument was injured a lot when it was struck, and it looked like it was drunk.  The wine was twisting crookedly in the air, still running forward, but its speed was greatly reduced.

    Xu Ruogu picked up the last of his true energy, rushed forward, swung the Nine Evil Bow again, and hit the menstrual wheel hard.

    "Come back!" Jiusha bow weapon's spiritual energy was rapidly weakened and he shouted.

    However, Xu Ruogu would not listen to him at all. With a bang, like a bell, the menstrual wheel was knocked down and fell on a mountain.

    With a successful blow, Xu Ruogu almost collapsed and quickly flew down. Unexpectedly, he was less than two meters away from the menstrual wheel that had fallen to the ground. The menstrual wheel suddenly whirled towards his neck and cut into pieces.

    Xu Ruogu didn't rush, stretched out his hand and grabbed the edge of the menstrual wheel. The edge immediately rubbed against the skin of his palm, making a harsh sound like cutting fine steel, but the skin was not cut, and only a red line appeared.  print.

    Although it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, it is only a weapon after all. After losing its master, the power that the weapon spirit can exert is less than one-tenth of what it was at its peak. Xu Ruogu's physical body is comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm.  And it's getting stronger every moment, so how can it be hurt so easily?

    "Impossible! You are obviously in the high-level realm of fluid reversion, how can your physical body be so powerful!" The menstrual wheel spirit made a shocked voice.

    Xu Ruogu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and a blood-red gourd appeared in his hand. It was the gourd he got from the female monk who fished for law enforcement. He opened the gourd cover and used the "Da Luo Fire Control Technique" to control the blue flame inside the gourd.  It turned into a tongue of fire, wrapping the entire menstrual wheel and burning it continuously.

    "Ah! You actually burned me with evil fire? Do you want to kill me, kill my spiritual weapon spirit? You know that if the weapon spirit dies, the power of the spiritual weapon will be greatly reduced! Don't kill me, I  I am willing to serve you as my master and help you kill people!" The menstrual wheel spirit immediately panicked, the menstrual wheel body kept vibrating and moving, but could not break free.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s current physical body is comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm. How can it break free?

    "How can I dare to use a magic weapon like you, who has such a noble character and ignores its master at critical moments? Be good, be obedient, and you'll be fine in just a moment!" Xu Ruogu said in a coaxing tone like a child.

    "No, it won't happen, Master, Master, you believe me, I am willing to take the inner demon oath, and I will never betray you!" Qi Ling begged bitterly.

    ¡°I understand, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine in a moment!¡±

    "Owner¡ª¡ª"

    "It's okay, you'll be fine soon!"

    Seeing that Xu Ruo was unable to get enough food and salt, and his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker in the calcining of the blue fire demon, the Menstrual Wheel Spirit went completely crazy, constantly uttering vicious curses and all kinds of unpleasant words.

    Xu Ruogu was very interested, thinking about what kind of environment could turn a magical weapon spirit into such a bitchy and duplicitous character.

    "I curse you not to be reincarnated, not to die a good death¡ª¡ª"

    Finally, the menstrual wheel spirit issued a last curse full of resentment and turned into nothingness in the flames.

    Without the spirit of the weapon, the menstrual wheel becomes similar to the old cloak, and its power is greatly reduced.

    Reaching out, the Black Heart Needle flew back into his hand. Xu Ruogu took the Bitian Prison Breaking Knife and the menstrual wheel into the space of the Black Heart Needle, then turned around and came to the body of Yue Shengzi.

    There are three magic weapons scattered next to this headless corpse. After being killed, the mark of the magic weapon was released, and what emerged were a sword, a very mini ship, and a stone seal that exuded nobility and majesty.

    The three items are all good treasures. Judging from the hunger level, they are all top-grade items.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, put away the three magic weapons with peace of mind, and then began to search the corpse. The space ring on his hand, the space bag on his waist, and even a piece of personal inner armor with a big hole on the right side.  He also took it off and put it on himself.

    After carefully counting, Xu Ruogu discovered that this month's Holy Son was indeed well-educated and could be called one of the richest second-generation rich people in the world. The Yuan Jing in the space ring alone exceeded 20 million kilograms, nearly 20 kilograms.  There are countless kilograms of essence marrow, all kinds of elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, many of which are extraordinary. There are also quite a lot of various middle-grade and low-grade elemental weapons and magic weapons that are kept unused, and there are also many, many recently collected blood.  Evil stones and a dozen rare treasures of varying quality.

    The best-quality exotic treasure is a fiery red bead. I don¡¯t know where it comes from. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel a heat coming from it. Xu Ruogu looked at it with Thief Eye and saw that there was a drop in the deepest part.  The fiery red liquid contains terrifying fiery energy.

    The hunger that arouses him is not at all inferior to the effort of the Void Returning Realm monk he originally obtained.

    There are also two "life-saving spiritual beads" mentioned by Saint Son of the Moon when he said harsh words. They were refined by the Supreme Elder of the Holy Martial Sect. Each of them can withstand a blow from a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm.  It was of no use to him and he ate it directly into his stomach like jelly beans.

    "A Holy Son has so many valuable treasures. Compared with sects like the Shengwu Sect, the Qingtian Sect is not even a little bit inferior."

    Xu Ruogu sighed and swallowed all the evil crystals obtained by killing the snake-shaped evil beast, as well as many yuan crystals, yuan marrow, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and low-level magic weapons, leaving only a few bottles of good quality elixirs.  , and the red bead, I think it may come in handy in the future.

    "Once upon a time, there was a man named Yue Shengzi. He dedicated his life until his death. He always benefited others and never benefited himself"

    Xu Ruogu stood next to the body of Saint Yue, whose clothes were messy as if they had been robbed by robbers. He read a eulogy for him in his heart, then opened the gourd, poured out a piece of blue fire evil, and cremated his body.

    Thinking back to the previous battle, Xu Ruogu admired himself. If he hadn't been greedy for life and fearful of death, and kept a hand for himself in everything, he would not have secretly placed the Black Heart Needle among a pile of inconspicuous rocks when he entered the valley.  , the thing to guard against is to be afraid of unexpected situations, so as to be caught by surprise.

    Unexpectedly, it worked, and Saint Yue almost fell on this black-hearted needle. In the end, he did fall on this needle.

    ?? Be cautious, step by step, be steady, careful and bold, these sixteen words are the sixteen words that Xu Ruogu told himself to survive in the real world.

    "The Holy Son of this month just said that he had recorded the scene of me performing the "Ten Thousand Thunder Techniques" and kept it in the mind world. It will probably be obtained by people from the Shengwu Sect It's a pity that he used his natal magical power to force me to  If you don¡¯t use the Nine Evil Bow, he will figure out the origin, otherwise this big basin of dirty water will be poured on the Qingtian Sect¡¯s head, and the Qingtian Sect will not be able to wash it away even if it jumps into the Yellow River.¡±

    ?Xu Ruogu felt quite regretful, as he almost succeeded in framing him this time. However, in the end, he killed Holy Son Yue, and the benefits gained were not small.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?Xuruogu also got two skills, "Sun and Moon Immortality" and his natal magical power.

    The "Immortality of the Sun and Moon" is a top-level skill at the heaven level, and the natal magical power is even higher than the "Immortality of the Sun and the Moon". The "God of All Transformations" devouring speed is very slow. Xu Ruogu estimates that the natal magical power should have reached  The virtual world level!

    ????????????????????????

    It's a bit incredible to think that the Void Level Skills can actually appear in a mid-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm. However, the Holy Son of the Sun and Moon has an extraordinary origin. This magical power is born with his life. He knows it from birth, but it is related to him.  Ordinary virtual level skills are completely different.  Logically speaking, unless one is the same reincarnation of the Sun and the Moon as the Son of the Sun and the Moon, and possesses a special power, one cannot display this natal magical power.

    But Xu Ruogu is different. The Wanhua Holy Body can transform into any harsh physique according to different techniques. It just waits to swallow up this natal magical power, and there will be no obstacles to its future use.

    The origin of the Holy Son of Sun and Moon, Xu Ruo Gu Ku sat in the desert outside the Forbidden Blood Mountain for several days. He had heard other monks mention it, but he had never heard anyone mention that the two of them had this kind of emptiness.  They immediately understood in their hearts that this kind of skill must be their most valuable asset, and they would not use it unless absolutely necessary.

    Now that he has obtained these two techniques, Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness continues to increase as he continues to devour them.

    Faintly hearing the sound of breaking through the air and the fluctuation of Yuanli coming from the distance, Xu Ruogu knew that the battle just now had alarmed some monks. In this situation, it was really not suitable to fight with others anymore, so he immediately swayed and left quickly.

    "So your name is Xu Ruogu, and you are a cultivator in the virtual world? Shengwu Sect, tens of billions of years ago, was still called Shengwu Sect, and it was just a second-rate small sect. Unexpectedly, it has become the overlord of the party now, and you just killed it  It's a pity for this kid. He's very talented, and he may have the hope to aspire to the Return to the Void Realm in the future." The Jiu Sha Bow Spirit spoke at this time, his tone changed, and he said with resentment: "Why did you use me like that just now?  ? That prayer wheel itself is also a low-grade spiritual weapon, and it is fused with that kid¡¯s life-saving blow. You actually used me to resist it. Do you know that this may cause damage to my body? "

    "Don't forget that we have an agreement. During these three years, you will be my magic weapon. I can use it however I want." Xu Ruogu looked like he didn't take it seriously and said, "You  It sounds like it's very serious, but you are very lively now. After all, you were once a high-grade spiritual weapon. Now, although you have fallen to the level of a low-grade spiritual weapon, the material alone is not comparable to that of economics, right?  ? If I wasn¡¯t confident enough, I wouldn¡¯t confront you head-on. After all, I will still have to rely on you in the next period of time. How could I do anything to hurt you? It¡¯s not even late for me to love you  ¡­¡±

    The last two sentences were clumsy nonsense, but Xu Ruogu said them righteously and without any guilt.

    The fact is that the situation was critical at that time, and there was no time for Xu Ruogu to think too much. He happened to have Jiu Sha Bow in his hand. In line with the supreme spirit of the dead Taoist friend but not the poor Taoist, he did not hesitate to use Jiu Sha Bow as a bat.  The powerful physical strength comparable to that of a novice monk in the Qi Return Realm exploded, hitting a beautiful home run and knocking off a piece of the menstrual wheel.

    Jiusha Bow Spirit has been around for countless years, and has met countless people. I instinctively retained some doubts about what Xu Ruogu said, but I couldn't fault it. However, I suffered a small loss this time.  He just has a little more savvy, this guy is cunning and cunning, you have to be careful not to be betrayed by accident.

    However, Jiu Sha Bow Spirit was extremely curious about Xu Ruogu and had been observing secretly. This person did not practice diligently at ordinary times, but his cultivation level was growing at an alarming rate. When the two parties reached an agreement, he was only at the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm.  Unexpectedly, it didn't take long for him to reach the high level of Liquid Return Realm. His physical body was far more powerful than the monks of the same level, which was very strange.

    What shocked the Jiusha Bow Spirit even more was that this virtual cultivator named Xu Ruogu seemed to have a very special and terrifying physique. He seemed to be able to eat anything, even some highly toxic heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  After the fall, he was completely fine.

    The Nine Evil Bow was sealed in the Blood Evil Stone tens of billions of years ago and has never been released. However, it was only in the past 300 million years that the Demon Transformation Technique was introduced to the world. Therefore, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit cannot combine Xu Ruo Gu and Na  The descendants of the Demon Transformation Technique contacted each other.

    ??Jiu Sha Bow Spirit recalled tens of billions of years ago, when the Ni Huang existed, and had never heard of such a domineering physique, and was puzzled.

    This is also one of the reasons why Xu Ruogu does not hide himself in front of him. Even if he wants to return his freedom three years later, Xu Ruogu thinks that he will be strong enough by then.To a certain extent, there is no need to be so secretive as now. Even if it is spread, it will not cause any harm.

 Text Chapter 105 Harvest!

    Moving forward, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Xuruo Valley was advancing almost all the way, moving slower and slower. I don't know how many beasts were killed with the magic of shaking the gods. The beasts that appeared in the back became more powerful, comparable to the liquid return.  There were obviously more beasts in the cultivator realm, and they even encountered two beast demons that were comparable to high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm.

    It was because he wanted to be lazy and forcefully use his true energy to sweep high in the sky, but he was discovered and attacked by a giant blood eagle and a blood lizard with two wings crawling between two mountains.

    Worried that a beastly beast comparable to a monk in the Qi Return Realm would be summoned later, he fell down.

    During these ten days, Xu Ruogu also encountered other monks more than ten times, some were casual cultivators, and some were in groups. About half of the monks remained vigilant and did not take action against him, and went their separate ways. The other half,  They almost always attack when they meet someone face to face.

    In fact, everyone knows that none of the monks who can get here are fuel-efficient lamps. However, when they see the lonely monk, many people still can't help but become greedy, kill this person, and obtain the treasure in the forbidden blood mountain.  all the benefits gained.

    It's a pity that they picked the wrong target. Even if Xu Ruogu didn't use the Jiu Sha Bow, it was as easy as chopping up melons and vegetables to deal with these monks below the Qi Returning Realm. Among them were some elites from second- and third-rate sects, who were at the beginning of the Liquid Returning Realm and  A master of intermediate cultivation.

    For these people, Xu Ruogu did the same thing as they did before, watched their skills, killed them, searched their bodies, and deprived them of everything they had, including many rare treasures, in the same way.  They were collected by killing other monks along the way, and now they all fall into the hands of Xuruogu.

    ?????????????????????????? In these ten days, Xuruo Valley has gained quite a lot, leaving behind some extremely top elixirs and magic weapons, while the rest, such as heavenly materials and earthly treasures, have been swallowed up, no matter how good they are.

    Almost every day that passes, Xu Ruogu feels that he is much stronger than the day before.

    Especially after devouring the two techniques of Saint Son of the Moon, his spiritual consciousness was more than doubled than before. This vaguely gave Xu Ruogu the hope of ultimate spiritual consciousness. A virtual-level technique would be of great benefit to him.  Preliminary estimation is that if he can obtain two more virtual-level skills, his consciousness will be able to reach the high-level limit state of the liquid-returning realm.

    However, Xu Jie Kung Fu is hard to come by, and Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t have much hope. It¡¯s just that during this period of time, he disguised himself as a little monk to constantly seduce other monks to take action against him and peek at other people¡¯s skills. In addition, many monks were like this when they were desperate.  Like the Holy Son of the Moon, he risked his life to perform the God-Shaking Technique, which also allowed his spiritual consciousness to increase to a certain extent.

    In fact, with the mystery of the Wanhua Holy Body, Xu Ruogu can quickly expand his spiritual consciousness by directly swallowing the divine infants of other monks, without having to work hard to spy on various techniques.  It's just that Xu Ruogu considers himself to be a bad person and shows no mercy to his opponents, but he also has the moral bottom line of being a "human". He swallows human flesh and blood and eats human divine infants. In his opinion, this kind of behavior is a real loss of "  "Human" qualifications, becoming a "devil" in human skin.

    It is precisely because of this bottom line that when Xu Ruogu ascended, he became crazy and furious because of Xu Ziyan's behavior, and wanted to destroy this person at any cost, because Xu Ziyan challenged his moral bottom line.

    It is precisely because of this bottom line that Xu Ruogu has never considered swallowing other human flesh and blood and divine infants.

    Anyone who exceeds this bottom line can be his enemy.

    In the eyes of many people, this may be an unreasonable and childish idea, but in Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart, it carries a very heavy weight.

    This is Xu Ruogu¡¯s persistence, perhaps the only lovely and shining side of his soul.

    On this day, Xu Ruogu was wrapped in a shabby cloak and stood on a high peak. At a glance, he saw a dazzling golden light pillar standing at the end of his line of sight, about 100,000 kilometers away, with flowing fluorescence, which was the most unusual thing.  Where is the treasure.

    And around the largest rare treasure, there are many other shining treasures scattered scatteredly, one of which is very close to the peak where Xuruo Valley currently stands, less than a thousand kilometers away, and is hidden deep in a group of towering strange horses.  Between the peaks, there were waves of deep roars of beasts, and bird-shaped beasts were constantly circling and screaming in the sky - it was a place where beasts lived!

    There is no strict territorial distribution among the beast demons. Many different types of beast demons can live together harmoniously. It is not uncommon to travel to settlements like this. Even if there is a flash of precious light among them, unless it is against the opponent.  I am quite confident in my own cultivation, otherwise most monks would stay far away and not dare to take advantage of the fire.

    You must know that in a beast-shade settlement like this, there will usually be one or two powerful beast-shades as leaders. Based on the number of beast-shakes living in the community and their general strength, you can judge how powerful the leader of the beast-shame group is.

    And the beast that Xu Ruogu saw nowThis group is the largest group of beasts he has seen along the way, and the precious light hidden in it is particularly bright and brilliant, like a half-hidden beauty who is constantly blinking at her.  He teases.

    "Looking at the size of this group of evil beasts, its leader is likely to be comparable to a monk in the Qi Return Realm. However, wealth is in danger. With my current strength, combined with the Nine Evil Bow and the Black Heart Needle, it is enough to pose a threat to the mid-level monks in the Qi Return Realm!  If I use my natal magical power like the Moon Saint Son, I can even kill the mid-level monks in the Qi Return Realm!"

    With his mind settled, Xu Ruogu immediately concealed his aura and used the "Ghost Escape Technique". His body swayed and disappeared from the place.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu hid himself, carefully avoiding many evil beasts, and came to a mountaintop less than ten kilometers away from the place where the beasts gathered. He no longer hid himself, and the Nine Evil Bow appeared in his hand, with a sharp look in his eyes.  The ray of light draws the bow and arrow, triggering the evil spirit. A large whirlpool of evil energy forms between the sky and the earth, covering the entire mountain.

    The abnormal changes in the evil energy of heaven and earth immediately alarmed all the beast evil spirits in the area where the beast evil spirits gathered. As the evil evil energy gathered in the sky, invisible pressure emanated from the center of the whirlpool. Many weak beast evil spirits could not bear this pressure, and their consciousness  Destroyed, the body exploded into evil energy that filled the sky.

    After a breath, the large whirlpool of evil energy continued to collapse inward, condensing into an arrow bundle, straddling the bowstring. At this moment, the terrifying pressure comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm completely erupted from the arrow bundle.  This place is less than ten kilometers away from the beast evil settlement. This coercion broke out and enveloped more than 10,000 kilometers in an instant. This was the result of Xuruogu's deliberate suppression.

    At this moment, an unknown number of beasts exploded and died, their evil spirits dispersed, and the entire beasts' settlement turned into a dark, blood-red color.

    "Roar!"

    Two sky-shaking beast roars came from the place that exuded the light of the exotic treasure, and the huge pressure burst out, forming an invisible realm, covering a radius of more than a hundred kilometers, resisting the pressure of the evil arrows, and soon  A blood-red aura shield spread out, protecting most of the evil beasts living here.

    Xu Ruogu's pupils shrank slightly, knowing that this time he encountered a tough situation. There were two beasts here that were comparable to Qi Returning monks, but they didn't know what level they were at.

    When things came to a head, there was no room for retreat. Xu Ruogu drew his long bow and aimed the five-meter-long blood-red arrow bundle at the place where the exotic treasure emitted the precious light. His eyes glowed with divine light. He loosened his fingers and the arrow bundle turned into a streak of bloody lightning.  The power of breaking the heaven and the earth roared in the sky, spinning wildly, attacking and killing. The arrow beam was shot from the top of the peak, more than 500 meters away from the ground. However, where it passed, there was a strong wind, which brought out a line of more than ten meters on the ground.  Wide gutters.

    "hold head high!"

    With two high-pitched beast roars, two blood-colored light balls shot out from the place where the light of the exotic treasure was, shaking the space. There was an aura of sorrow and misery, which was actually very similar to the martial arts performed by human monks, and there was a martial arts conception in the attack.

    The more powerful the beast, the higher its wisdom. It has existed for countless years. It has learned experience from fighting against human monks and simulated human martial arts, making its own combat effectiveness even more powerful.

    The powerful collision caused a shocking explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The energy swept in all directions, destroying everything. The bloody aura shield suddenly shook, twisted crazily, cracked and shattered, and the remaining energy swept in like a strong wind.  Falling leaves, countless beasts exploded in an instant. Fortunately, most of the consciousness was not destroyed, and they could be reborn after a period of time.

    The mountains collapsed, smoke filled the air, and two tiger-shaped beasts, seven or eight meters high, appeared, with purple flames lingering on their bodies. They were very scary, and they were like divine horses. They exuded the pressure of an invisible king, and their eyes showed a unique look.  green.

    And not far behind them, a strange Fang Tian painted halberd stood in the sky, its blade was dark red, like the dried blood left after drinking the enemy's blood, with a strong evil aura, the halberd was full of  It was forged from black black iron, with undulating patterns on it. It was a face of anger and fear, with strange green evil energy constantly emerging from the seven orifices of these faces, which was horrifying.

    This is an intact evil weapon.

    Although there are many rare treasures in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, most of them are incomplete. Complete rare treasures like this evil halberd are very rare.

    If you look carefully, you can see that two strange green auras are emanating from the Blood Blade Fangtian Painted Halberd, and the ends are connected to two tiger-shaped beasts - these two beasts are already controlled by this evil weapon.  Got it!

    It is unimaginable that this is such a terrifying weapon, it actually raised the two evil beasts to the level of Qi Returning Realm.

    Xuruo Valley was covered by the dust and mist in the sky, like a ghost, approaching in a blink of an eye to a place less than a hundred meters away from the two beasts.

    Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd shook slightly, the eyes of the two evil beasts flashed with green light, they roared, waved their giant claws,?It's like a human monk practicing martial arts, wielding a huge claw shadow, with the power of shattering the sky and the earth, and jointly strikes to bully those who are close.

    Xu Ruogu's figure swayed strangely, and he escaped the attack with the help of "Ghost Escape Technique". The sky wave exploded not far away from him, and mountains of soil were exploded into the sky. They disintegrated inch by inch, and the remaining energy impacted in the sky.  Most of his strength was absorbed by the old cloak and inner armor.

    He seized the opportunity, opened his eyes, directed the divine light, and activated the Divine Shaking Technique, locking on one evil beast. At the same time, he made a seal with his hand, and more than a thousand thunderbirds appeared around him, locking on another evil beast.

    Whether it is the Shaking God Technique or the Thunderbird, they are almost impossible to dodge. The two evil beasts were struck instantly. Their bodies shook and they let out a miserable howl, but a green light flashed in their eyes and they became even more ferocious.

    "You can't even kill him!"

    Xu Ruogu was slightly frightened, and immediately realized that the God-Shaking Technique was just a low-grade Heaven-level technique, and although the "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" was a mid-grade Heaven-level technique, it was incomplete and could only be used to the fifth level of the Thunderbird Transformation, which was so powerful.  It is not enough to threaten a beast of this level.

    However, he was not in a hurry, as the high-grade elemental weapon Bitian Prison Breaking Sword and the middle-grade elemental weapon Xiyunjian suddenly appeared in his left and right hands.

    This sword was taken from Qingtian Sect Elder Gong, and the latter was taken from Qin San Miss Qin Pianpian.

    Immediately afterwards, two middle-grade items and three lower-level items appeared. Among them was the middle-level item, the Moisturizing Qi Jingyuan Bottle. They were all "travel expenses" obtained by Xuruogu for doing good deeds at the first level.  ".  Then there appeared the high-grade sword and the noble seal that he had recently received from Saint Moon. Both of them were high-grade parts.

    Without hesitation, they all were thrown out like hidden weapons.

    Xu Ruogu rarely showed a fierce and ferocious smile, showing that he was actually in great pain inside.

    "Blast it to me!"

    With Xu Ruogu¡¯s thought, all the magic weapons exploded violently!

    They are not spiritual weapons and have no self-awareness. They will explode if they are told to explode.

    In fact, even if it is a spiritual weapon, unless the owner's own strength is far lower than the spiritual weapon itself, this may lead to the spiritual weapon becoming the master of the customer, and things like the menstrual wheel suddenly cutting off contact and escaping for one's life.  Under normal circumstances, even if it is known to self-destruct, the spiritual weapon will not disobey its owner's orders.

    The reason why Xu Ruogu did not hesitate to spend such a high price to kill these two beasts and seize the Fangtian Painted Halberd was because the Nine Evil Bow Spirit reminded him that this Fangtian Painted Halberd was  A middle-grade spiritual weapon, and a nearly damage-free middle-grade spiritual weapon!

    It¡¯s worth it to exchange these many elements for a medium-grade spiritual weapon!

    A vast expanse of white light flashed suddenly, and the thick blood color in the forbidden blood mountain was replaced by incandescence.

    ????????????????????????

    A terrifying explosion sounded immediately. This explosion shook a radius of 70,000 to 80,000 kilometers. The terrifying sound formed a sound circle. Wherever it spread, the mountains were destroyed, and all the beasts below the Qi Return Realm were destroyed.  Completely killed by the impact.

    Many monks who were heading towards the largest exotic treasure were bounced three or four meters high by the vibrations coming from the ground. Many monks with lower cultivation levels heard the explosion, and their ears buzzed and stung, and their consciousness  They all received a big shock, and their expressions were either horrified or solemn. Looking towards the direction of the explosion, they saw a huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers rising.

    Energy radiation destroys and destroys everything wherever it passes. At the center of the explosion, even a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm cannot escape death, and the entire beast-evil settlement is completely destroyed.

    Although Xu Ruogu's physical body is now very powerful, it is difficult to protect himself from such an explosion. He immediately hid in the Nine Evil Bow.

    Even an elemental weapon can contain a person, let alone a spiritual weapon?  The space is as large as a small country, which is completely beyond the reach of Yuanqi.

    The Jiu Sha Bow was once a top-grade spiritual weapon. Although its grade has dropped, its texture is taken from a spine and long back muscles of a high-level monk in the Return to Void Realm. It is far from being used by explosions of this level.  What can be destroyed.

    However, being repeatedly used as a shield, Jiusha Bow Spirit became a little angry and shouted: "Xu Ruo Gu, you bastard!"

    "Shut up! If I try to be exiled to the inner demon world again, I will swallow you up!" Xu Ruogu scolded: "In three years, as long as I don't let you die, you will be obedient to me! Three years!  You can go wherever you like after that! I¡¯m too lazy to serve you! I¡¯m just as verbose as a girl!¡±

    He was also a little annoyed with this weapon spirit who kept shouting and yelling at every turn.

 Text Chapter 106 Give me good luck?

    "You¡ª¡ª" The Nine Evil Bow Spirit was even more angry and wanted to take action against Xu Ruogu, but the oath issued by Xu Ruogu also had a reverse restraint on it. Once it devoured its master, it would not be Xu Ruogu who would be exiled to the inner demon world.  Ruogu, but it will be.  ":"Piaotian Literature Network"

    Xu Ruogu sneered, too lazy to care about the fragile spirit in his heart. After waiting for a second, his figure swayed and jumped out of the inner space of Jiu Sha Gong. The strong wind that was still full of destruction hit his body, but he was struck by that  A tattered cloak that was originally a mid-grade spiritual weapon but has now fallen into a high-grade element is barely able to withstand it, but it is even more tattered and will fall apart at any time.

    He activated the "Ghost Escape Technique", and in the blink of an eye he came to Fang Tian's painted halberd. He stretched out his hand to grab the black iron halberd body with countless angry and fearful faces.

    ¨O

    Fang Tian's painted halberd shook, and the blood-colored blade glowed red, bursting out with murderous intent. A vague vision of countless powerful monks fighting each other on the ancient battlefield appeared in the sky, and the seven orifices of the faces on the halberd were even more emitted.  A large amount of green evil energy was emitted, spreading upward along Xu Ruogu's palm, and continuously entering the pores.

    "What a powerful killing intent! How many creatures has this Fangtian Painted Halberd killed?" Xu Ruogu was shocked.

    The so-called murderous intention is also a manifestation of the strong will. Once the truly powerful murderous intention is activated, it is similar to the magic of shaking the gods, which can directly shock the spiritual consciousness of other monks who attack. A truly peerless strong man only needs one will to kill him.  It can completely obliterate low-level monks.

    At this moment, if it were any other monk, even a high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm, his consciousness would be violently impacted when stimulated by such a strong murderous intention. However, the faint smoke ring outside Xu Ruogu's consciousness shook.  This shock will be completely eliminated.

    As for the evil energy that spreads up and enters the body, it cannot harm Xu Ruogu at all. Instead, it is equivalent to a tonic, which is instinctively digested by the Wanhua Holy Body.

    "Huh?" A shocked voice came from Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    Xu Ruogu sent out a thought and followed the temptation: "Don't resist anymore. You have been silent for tens of billions of years, and now you are in my hands. That is fate. Don't worry, as long as you follow me, I will fuck whoever you want in the future!"  "

    "kill!"

    Fang Tian Hua Ji Weapon Spirit responded to Xu Ruogu with violent vibrations and a murderous intention that was several times stronger than before. As soon as this killing intention appeared, the whole world seemed to turn into a killing field filled with corpses.  The faces on the halberd seemed to come alive, constantly twisting and making painful expressions, and letting out tragic and frightening wails and screams.

    "She's actually very arrogant."

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, not caring at all about the murderous attack of Fang Tian's painted halberd, and put it into the inner space of Jiu Sha Bow with a wave of his hand.  He didn't dare to put it into the Black Heart Needle, otherwise with the ferocity of the Fangtian Painted Halberd, he would be able to tear the space inside it and escape.

    Suddenly his heart moved, Xu Ruogu looked up and saw the evil energy gathering in the sky, and the figures of two huge evil beasts vaguely took shape. It was the two green-eyed tiger-shaped beasts. They were in the explosion just now.  His body was destroyed, but his consciousness was not destroyed. He took his evil crystal and fled high into the sky, only to be reborn in the blink of an eye.

    The stronger the beast, the stronger its will, and the faster it will be reborn.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes twitched, and he used the "Ghost Escape Technique" without hesitation, turning into a ghost shadow, turning around and escaping towards the location of the largest exotic treasure.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar that shook the sky, the two beasts that had just taken shape had green light in their eyes. They stepped on the void and flew towards Xuruo Valley in pursuit.

    The monks who entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain did not dare to fly for fear of being targeted by the powerful beasts. However, the beasts themselves had no scruples in this regard, so even though Xuruogu was extremely fast, he was firmly locked by the two beasts for a while and could not escape.  No.

    At this time, the Jiusha Bow Artifact Spirit suddenly sent a message: "Xu Ruogu, you and I will work together to help me devour the artefact spirit of this Fangtian Painted Halberd. By then, I can recover a lot, and this Fangtian Painted Halberd  You can refine your body into my clone and turn it into a bunch of arrows. With your current strength, its power can instantly kill a mid-level monk in the Qi Return Realm!"

    "good!"

    Xu Ruogu immediately agreed, without any hesitation, 80% of his spiritual power turned into a spiritual spear, which directly entered the space inside the Nine Evil Bow, to pierce into Fang Tian's painted halberd and kill the weapon spirit of Fang Tian's painted halberd.  .

    Compared to the arrogant Fang Tian Hua Ji he suddenly got, he still trusts Jiu Sha Bow Spirit. After all, he is bound by the inner demon's oath. Within three years, Jiu Sha Bow will fully cooperate with him. The more powerful the Jiu Sha Bow is, the more powerful it will be.  The more powerful you can be!  While this Fangtian Painted Halberd looks very strong, in fact its potential is not as good as the Jiu Sha Bow, which was originally a high-grade spiritual weapon. Moreover, it looks wild and untamable. It is very easy to choose between the two.

    This mental assassination has not yet happenedEntering the body of Fang Tian's Painted Halberd, a powerful and unparalleled spirit burst out from it. It also turned into a sharp spear. An iron-blooded will was fused inside. The sharp points faced each other and exploded. A terrifying spiritual storm swept across thousands of kilometers.  , causing the entire space within the Nine Evil Bow magic weapon to tremble slightly.

    And at this moment, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit seized the opportunity and manifested into a golden arrow of will in the inner space. It flew through the air and hit the blood-red edge of Fang Tian's painted halberd, tearing apart the layers.  The mental barrier submerged into the body of Fang Tian's painted halberd. Immediately, there was a flash of light, and the golden arrow of will burst out from the end of the long handle of Fang Tian's painted halberd with a green and red intertwined and evil sphere of will.  .

    The entire sphere of will was severely pierced by the golden arrow.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" The sphere of will let out a scream as sharp as a ghost's horn, which immediately turned into an angry roar.

    "Death!" The Nine Evil Bow Spirit laughed proudly, and the golden arrow suddenly transformed into a golden curtain, wrapping the red and green sphere of will.

    The golden sphere kept bulging left and right, like a trapped animal struggling in it, with a faint green light flashing, and bursts of sharp roars, like the wails of ghosts.

    But it was of no use. Xu Ruogu's heavy attack made it quite depleted. Jiusha Bow Spirit was cunning and took advantage of the opportunity to take control of the situation. Although it has fallen to the level of low-grade spiritual weapons, it once  It's so brilliant, and its essence is better than that of Fang Tian's painted halberd weapon spirit, how can it be allowed to escape easily?

    The golden sphere squirmed and kept swallowing, and the faint green light became weaker and weaker, while the golden light became stronger and stronger. After a few breaths, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit transformed into a big bow, and shouted happily: "Erase  Will, swallow it all! Haha, if you swallow this weapon spirit, I can return to one thousandth of my prime!"

    "What, only one in a thousand?" Xu Ruogu said in shock.

    "Hmph, what do you know? One thousandth of it is said in detail! Do you know how powerful a high-grade spiritual weapon is? It's not something that ordinary people can imagine! Xu Ruogu, what are you doing this time?  You are doing very well. I must keep up my efforts and continue to find the spirits of the middle-grade spiritual weapons among Bai'er for me to devour. When the time comes, I will be able to restore the supreme glory of tens of billions of years ago, and I will not hesitate to reward you with a fortune!  "The complacent Jiusha Bow Spirit was a little carried away, showing a bit of aloofness.

    "You want to make good fortune for me?"

    Xu Ruogu was so angry that he almost laughed, and yelled: "You bitch! Slave! Reptile! Idiot! Figure out priorities first! If it weren't for me, you would still be playing deep and pretending to be lonely in the blood evil stone! Good fortune, encounter  This is the greatest blessing in your life! Bai'er's middle-grade spiritual weapons are fed to you? Do you think middle-grade spiritual weapons are just cabbage? Damn it, even a pig can become a high-grade one after eating so many middle-grade spiritual weapons.  It¡¯s a spiritual weapon! You are still a pig in front of me, do you know that? No, you are not a pig, that is an insult to pigs! Where can you cool down and rest?"

    "You, Xu Ruogu, you - you are shameless -" Jiusha Bow Spirit's voice trembled, and he was so angry that he couldn't speak complete words, and suddenly cried: "Xu Ruogu, you bully people! You bad guy!  Bad guy! Bad guy!¡±

    After cursing, his figure suddenly disappeared from the space, and he no longer wanted to communicate with the bad guy Xu Ruogu.

    The last few forced curses sounded weightless to Xu Ruogu's ears, and felt a little strange, because the voice of Jiusha Bow Spirit was very different from the original one, with a feminine and sharp tone.  .

    "Strange, is it possible that this magical weapon spirit is also divided into men and women?" Xu Ruogu muttered in his heart, and finally determined that the strange change in the voice was that the Jiu Sha Bow Artifact Spirit was too excited and caused the change in the voice, and at the same time made a conclusion: "This  It seems that Jiusha Bow Spirit is a little fragile in his heart and cannot withstand criticism and education. In the future, he will have to use similar words to sharpen him more before he can become a great weapon!"

    A ray of joy arose in his heart, and Xu Ruogu felt that he had found a good way to relieve his worries and boredom.

    Xu Ruogu suddenly thought of a question and said: "By the way, when I burned the menstrual wheel spirit earlier, why didn't you say anything to stop it? If I had known you could devour it, I would have left it to you."

    The Nine Evil Bow Spirit was obviously still angry and did not respond.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head secretly, stopped thinking about it, and controlled the power of his consciousness to withdraw from the magic space.

    But he didn't hear the Nine Evil Bow Spirit mutter angrily in another space inside the magic weapon: "I'm not familiar with you, and it's just the spirit of a low-grade spiritual weapon. Even if I swallow it, the effect will be limited."  , does it bother others to bring shame on others? Middle-grade spiritual weapons are different"

    It¡¯s a long story. Xu Ruogu helped Jiu Sha Bow Spirit to devour Fang Tian Hua Ji Spirit. It was less than three breaths before Jiu Sha Bow Spirit was scolded and left in shame and anger.

    In the real world, those two sides are facing each other as if they were empty.?The green light in the eyes of the tiger-shaped beast that was chasing after him suddenly dimmed a lot quickly. He paused in the air, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Then he saw the Xuruo Valley that was constantly skimming in front of him. His eyes condensed, and a deep expression appeared.  With hatred, he roared and chased after him again.

    The previous time they chased Xu Ruogu, they were driven by Fang Tian's painting halberd. Now that Fang Tian's painting halberd spirit has been swallowed up, although the driving force has disappeared, the scenes that happened before have not been forgotten.  The entire settlement of the beasts and their bodies are filled with hatred, and they are vowed to kill them no matter what.

    Xu Ruogu is also helpless. He has no good way to deal with these two powerful beasts now. Neither the God-Shaking Technique nor the "Ten Thousand Thunder Jue" can kill their consciousness. If he directly uses his divine consciousness to  The power of the power attack is three points weaker. The most direct way is to break the forms of the two evil beasts, devour the consciousness spheres that flew out, and digest them with the Wanhua Holy Body.

    However, on the one hand, Xu Ruogu is very disgusted with swallowing the consciousness of other living beings. On the other hand, Xu Ruogu has sensed that there are several powerful divine thoughts sweeping through the sky between heaven and earth. If he is seen  Devouring the consciousness of two evil beasts by yourself will inevitably remind people of the power of transforming heaven and demon, which is not beautiful.

    With a thought in his heart, Xu Ruogu had already made a plan to divert the trouble eastward and lead these two beasts, which were comparable to the first-level monks in the Qi Return Realm, to those monks who wanted to compete for the largest rare treasure.

    This place is not too far away from the location of the largest exotic treasure. The powerful man-beasts were chasing after them, alarming many people. They all swept over with their powerful spiritual thoughts. Seeing this scene, they felt the powerful power emanating from the beasts.  They were all deeply shocked. I really don¡¯t know how this extremely fast boy could have provoked such two evil stars.

    "Roar!"

    The roars of the two tiger-shaped beasts immediately resonated. One after another, powerful beasts flew up from the undulating mountains. Almost all of them were comparable to the liquid-returning monks, and they came towards the Xuruo Valley to outflank them.

    "This is a foul!" Xu Ruogu protested loudly with the corners of his mouth and eyes twitching.

    But it was obvious that the protest was ineffective, and soon a flying beast blocked the front of Xu Ruogu and attacked him.

    Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd appeared in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hand. He swung out the halberd and cut the evil beast into two halves and pocketed the evil crystal.

    Next is the right side, and then the left side. Xu Ruogu is not in a hurry, killing them all with one halberd, and the speed is not slow at all.

    With his current strength, unless he encounters a beast evil that is comparable to the Qi Return Realm, any beast evil will not be an enemy in front of him. Instead, he will sacrifice his own evil crystal in vain.  What's more, he has Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand. Although the spirit of the weapon has been wiped out, its power is still there. When the halberd is swung out, it activates the energy of heaven and earth, and a large mountain range is reduced to nothing, causing an incredible power of destruction.

    Just like this, they swept forward for more than 30,000 kilometers. The team of beasts chasing behind Xuruo Valley had expanded to more than thirty animals. Each one was enough to compete head-on with the first-level monks of the Liquid Return Realm. The momentum was extremely powerful.

    Many monks along the way stayed away for fear of harming Chiyu. Most people were more gloating about Xuruo Valley.

    Some spiritual and artistic monks followed from a distance, with conspiracy and calculation in their hearts, ready to be the ones behind them. They suspected that the person being chased had a valuable treasure on his body, which was why so many people were attracted.  Powerful evil beasts chase you.

    Many of them noticed the Fangtian Painted Halberd in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hand, and saw the terrifying power it unleashed, which made these monks very jealous.

    "Spiritual weapon! That is definitely a spiritual weapon! In the first world, spiritual weapons are so rare that only the royal families of the four empires and first-class sects possess them! A spiritual weapon is enough to make the Qi Return Realm monks have to fight for it.  So crazy!"

    "The fisherman will benefit, follow closely! You must get this spiritual weapon!"

    "Find an opportunity to kill this person! Seize the magic weapon!"

    ?¡­?@ya

 Text Chapter 107 The oriole is behind

    And just when Xuruo Valley was quickly approaching the location of the largest exotic treasure, a person, coming from another direction quite different from Xuruo Valley, had arrived at a place less than 50,000 kilometers away from the golden beam of light emitted by the largest exotic treasure.  In the mountain col.

    It is actually the eldest lady of the Qingtian Sect, Qin Xuan.  []

    Qin Xuan seemed to appear out of thin air, and then she waved her hand lightly, causing slight fluctuations in the space. A group of people appeared next to them, and they turned out to be Qin Juefengli and other members of the Qingtian Sect.

    "What a risk! That beast demon just now is definitely comparable to a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm. His spiritual sense is powerful and his speed is ridiculously fast. If it hadn't been for Xuan Yatou, when you passed the first level of Qi Demon and reached the safe area, you got  He picked up a blood evil stone that appeared purple and fell from the sky. After untying it, he got a treasured cloak that can not only completely restrain the breath, but also withstand all colors of flames below the black flame in the second level of fire evil.  , we arrived here without any danger! We even sneaked into some beast-evil settlements along the way and stole a lot of rare treasures!" An elder of the first generation breathed a sigh of relief, feeling happy and sighing.

    Another generation elder's eyes flashed as he stared at the white mist-like treasure robe that was constantly changing shape on Qin Xuan's body, and said: "Yes, this treasure robe is very extraordinary and can withstand that kind of white evil fire.  They are most likely mid-grade spiritual weapons! And among the rare treasures we got along the way, three of them are low-grade spiritual weapons. Unfortunately, they are all broken and can only exert part of their power! Especially from that terrifying lizard dragon just now.  The incomplete elixir obtained by the beast's neck was probably an incomplete ninth-grade elixir. Two-thirds of it was eaten by the lizard, which raised it to a level comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm.  Level, it¡¯s really a waste of resources!¡±

    Qin Xuan had a plain face and a cold temperament. She spread her palms and a broken gray elixir appeared in her palm. A strange and pleasant fragrance of medicine emitted. The evil spirit in the air dispersed like instinctive fear.  The person couldn't help but take a deep breath, smell the medicinal fragrance, and immediately felt that his true energy was growing rapidly, some impurities in the body were expelled from the pores, and the whole person felt refreshed.

    Qin Jue swallowed hard, wishing to grab the pill and swallow it immediately, with jealousy flashing in his eyes.

    "This elixir is very similar to the legendary ninth-grade spiritual elixir Nirvana Pill. After taking it, there is a high chance that it can help monks below the Return to Void Realm directly break through the original realm. This elixir and the Hiding Treasure Clothes,  This is the biggest gain from our trip to the Forbidden Blood Mountain! With this elixir, eating it in divided portions is enough to bring several senior brothers whose realms have been shattered back to their original realms. If the senior brothers are allowed to take it alone, it can also bring them back to their original realms.  He has returned to the high level of Liquid Return Realm, and may even directly hit the Air Return Realm!"

    Feng Li was well-informed and vaguely recognized the origin of the elixir, and said in a deep voice: "Girl Xuan, although the greatest treasure is very touching, the powerful powers from all sides are eyeing it, and in the end it may even lead to the return of evil spirits.  Monsters in the virtual realm are difficult to obtain in the end just by relying on the Hidden Treasure Clothes! I still suggest that we stop here, go back the same way, and exit the Forbidden Blood Mountain! Moreover, even if we get the biggest rare treasure, with the current Qingtian Sect¡¯s  Even with our strength, we can¡¯t protect it, and it¡¯s very likely to cause the family to be destroyed!¡±

    "Yes, the biggest rare treasure is not something that our Qingtian Sect can swallow What we have gained now is enough to increase the reputation of our Qingtian Sect." Another elder of the first generation nodded.

    The other two first-generation elders were a little hesitant when they heard this. On the one hand, the biggest treasure was so close, so they were very reluctant to give up. On the other hand, they also considered the strength and cultivation of their group. After the realm was shattered, they all had no choice but to return.  At the initial level of cultivation in the Liquid Realm, I feel that I cannot participate in the competition at all.

    Qin Xuan was silent for a few seconds, and said calmly: "Masters and uncles, don't worry, you will still hide in the inner space of the Hidden Walking Treasure Clothes, while I will rely on the Hidden Walking Treasure Clothes to watch from a distance, and I will not force it.  , if I am lucky enough to get the greatest rare treasure, I will summon the master and let her sit in the Qingtian Sect. By then, even if everyone in the world knows about the greatest rare treasure, no one will dare to touch my Qingtian Sect!"

    "Huh? Girl Xuan, when did you get an extra master?" Feng Li said in surprise.

    The others were also very shocked.

    Qin Xuan said: "When I was training in the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment, I met a strange person. She saw that my martial arts body was suitable for passing on her master's mantle, so she accepted me as her disciple. The one she dedicated to my uncle was  The seventh-grade spiritual pill, Soul Gathering Pill, was actually not obtained from the corpse of the monk in the Qi Return Realm as I mentioned, but was given by my master. It was originally meant to be taken by myself to strengthen my spiritual consciousness and facilitate future attacks.  Realm, it was just a coincidence that I helped the uncle. The reason why I hid it before was because the master was currently injured and was recuperating in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison with the help of the power of thunder. He did not want to be disturbed by outsiders. However, if he got  The greatest rare treasure, I think Master wouldn¡¯t mind coming out of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and taking charge of the Qingtian Sect.¡±

    "What! Such a thing could happen?"Feng Li and others were shocked.

    Qin Jue immediately let out a disdainful laugh and sneered: "It turns out that he is just an injured person. Sister, why do you think that if your master sits in Qingtian Sect, everything will be fine? If nothing else, the three sects, plus Daxuan  Royal family, can your master intimidate them? Why?"

    Qin Jue¡¯s words were not unreasonable, and Feng Li and others also became suspicious.

    Qin Xuan glanced at him coldly, as if looking at a stranger who had nothing to do with her, and said calmly: "According to my master, he is a monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world."

    As soon as the last five words came out, Qin Jue was struck by lightning and was completely stunned. Feng Li and other elders of the Qingtian Sect were shocked, and they immediately turned into incomparable ecstasy. This ecstasy even happened when they learned that Elder Gong had advanced to the high level of the Liquid Return Realm.  above.

    "No! Impossible!" Qin Jue came back to his senses and yelled out of control, full of jealousy, hatred, murderous intent and madness.

    Because the realms of the elders of a generation were shattered one after another, the Qingtian Sect changed the original plan of dividing the people into two groups. Instead, they merged into one and moved forward together. The original evaluation standards remained unchanged. Let¡¯s see who Qin Xuan or Qin Jue wins in the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Whoever has more benefits will be qualified to sit on the throne of the next leader of Qingtian Sect.

    During this period of time, Qin Xuan gained treasures one after another, but Qin Jue gained nothing. The resulting jealousy, anxiety, and fearall these emotions made him almost go crazy. But now, he learned that Qin Xuan actually had a treasure.  As a master who has cultivated in the Return to the Void Realm, it was like the last straw that broke the camel's back, making him completely unable to bear it, and he collapsed and went crazy out of despair.

    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and with a wave of her hand, she took Qin Jue into the magic space of the Hidden Treasure Clothes.

    At this time, no one cared about Qin Jue. Feng Li and others looked at Qin Xuan with burning eyes and asked almost at the same time: "Is what you said true?"

    "It's true, but the master is injured and has suppressed his cultivation through secret methods to deceive the heavens. He will not use the power of the Return to the Void Realm unless it is absolutely necessary. Once he uses it, he will be immediately excluded from the first realm.  Enter the second realm.¡±

    After being re-confirmed, Feng Li and others breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately looked at each other, feeling as if the clouds had been lifted away, and then looked at Qin Xuan with eyes full of appreciation.

    If nothing unexpected happens, the next leader of the Qingtian Sect will definitely be Qin Xuan.

    What Qin Xuan just said is true. A strong man in the Return to the Void Realm is enough to suppress all Xiaoxiao. Even the Daxuan royal family and the three major sects do not dare to mess with the Qingtian Sect.  And with this great god sitting in charge of the Qingtian Sect, it is conceivable that the Qingtian Sect will sweep away all the recent declines, and will definitely soar into the sky, and may even become the fourth sect in the Eastern Region in one fell swoop!

    "In this case, I'll leave it to you, Xuan'er. I also hope that you will put your own safety first in everything. To activate the Hidden Treasure Clothes, you need to infuse true energy, so be sure to prepare enough elixirs. If you can't get the greatest treasure,  , and don¡¯t force it.¡± A generation elder said harmoniously.

    Feng Li and others also nodded.

    At this time, no one will be divided into factions anymore. It is clear at a glance that the second young master Qin Jue and the third young lady Qin Pianpian have lost their qualifications to compete. All the elders are united and determined to assist Qin Xuan together.

    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, waved her hand, and spread a cloud curtain, covering Feng Li and others. The cloud curtain fell gently, and Feng Li and others disappeared in place.

    Immediately, Qin Xuan took a pill that restored her true energy and adjusted her breathing on the spot. After a moment, the hidden treasure clothing on her body like clouds and mist expanded and shrouded herself. It was like an invisibility cloak, even her.  He also disappeared, without a trace of breath anymore.

    Qin Xuan, who had covered all her aura, did not risk flying in the air. She was careful and cautious, and quickly swept out of the mountain col, speeding towards the eye-catching golden light pillar.

    Less than half a minute after she left the col, a figure flew in and came to the place where Qin Xuan and others stopped to rest.

    This is an old man who looks quite tall and thin, wearing a black robe, with gray hair disheveled around his shoulders, deep-set eyes, and a cold look in his eyes. He sniffed and murmured to himself: "The fragrance of Wutangzimuxiang  Even if a Qi Return Realm monk is contaminated with a little bit of Zi Xiang, I can rely on Mother Xiang to accurately grasp its location. When I was in Beixuan City, I secretly cast Zi Xiang on Qin Jue, but I didn¡¯t expect to enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Not long after that, the fragrance actually continued intermittently" Immediately he raised his eyes and looked at the eye-catching golden light beam, with a strange color in his eyes, "The greatest rare treasure, the Qingtian Sect, has such a big appetite? Aren't you afraid?  Stretched to death?"

    With a cold smile, the tall and thin old man moved silently, concealing his whole body's aura, and then moved towards the location of the largest exotic treasure.

    He didn¡¯t know that on a mountain peak not far away, three faint gazes were cast on the old man.On top of the back, the old man with good cultivation actually has no spiritual sense that a strong man should have. He can realize the existence of these three eyes. It can be imagined that the cultivation of these three people is even further than this old man.  above.

    These three people all look like young people, but their eyes reveal the depth and age of the ages. They are all dressed in purple, and they look noble and noble. Standing on the mountain peak, it is as if they don¡¯t exist. The whole person¡¯s energy  Completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, it is itself a part of the heaven and earth, regardless of each other, showing extremely superb concealment skills.

    This is no longer self-contained hiding in the ordinary sense, but a natural integration into the Tao. The former has traces to follow and some flaws, but the latter has no trace or trace of the Tao.

    "The traceless old ghost is a high-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm. He is the best among casual cultivators. His tracking skills are unparalleled in the world. Even the monks in the aura-returning realm can't escape the pursuit of his various secret techniques. Rumor has it that he has obtained information from many billions of years ago.  Although I don¡¯t know whether the inheritance of the Star Reaching Sect, which is famous for its mechanism skills and tracking skills, is true or false, this person¡¯s tracking skills are indeed impressive." One of them said lightly, with a purple vertical mark between his eyebrows.

    The other person looked quite delicate, nodded and said: "Yes, this person is extremely smart and very rich. The Daxuan royal family issued a huge reward and wanted Xu Ruogu. He will definitely take action, and with his intelligence, he will  Like many people, they set their sights on the Qingtian Sect and his party. However, there were many people following them secretly, but in the end, the only one who could still follow him was the traceless old ghost. The Qingtian Sect¡¯s people got a strange thing  Bao, you can hide your whereabouts, even we can't grasp it, but as long as you follow the traceless old ghost, you don't have to worry about losing it."

    "It should be soon." The third person said coldly: "The Xu Ruo Valley has a big hatred with the Qingtian Sect. If there is a chance to meet in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, they will definitely not let go of the Qingtian Sect. Now we are approaching the biggest  Where the exotic treasure is, the chances of them meeting will become greater and greater. He will definitely take action when the time comes. As long as we find out his true identity, with the power of the three of us, we will definitely be able to capture him alive! We must let him go through  Torture him in all kinds of ways, use the fire of heavenly karma to burn his consciousness until the end of his life, to avenge Saint Son Yue, and also to shock the world, don¡¯t let people think that the majesty of our Holy Martial Sect can be violated!"

    "Yes, we must kill one to serve as a warning to others! Restore the supreme majesty of our Holy Martial Sect!"

    These three people were clearly the three Supreme Elders who were sent by the Shengwumen sect to seek revenge in the Forbidden Blood Mountain after Saint Son of the Moon was killed. All of them had Qi Return Realm cultivation, and the most delicate one among them was  This person has an intermediate cultivation level in the Qi Return Realm!

    "Let's go! Follow the traceless old ghost!"

    The handsome-looking Supreme Elder spoke lightly, his body moving.

    Three figures quietly followed the traceless old ghost like ghosts.

 Text Chapter 108 Shameless Villain

    The mantis stalks the cicada, with the oriole behind. Of course Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t know that he has become a mantis in the eyes of others. He also doesn¡¯t know that because of the death of Holy Son Yue, the headmaster of the Shengwu Sect was extremely angry and invited three Supreme Elders to come.  Capture him.

    What he didn't even know was that there was a certain destiny of cause and effect. The blood evil stone that Qin Xuan got from the sky containing the hidden treasure robe was the one that caused the purple evil energy in the ground to erupt and erupt unexpectedly.  For the bloody stone he got.

    It was precisely because of the hidden treasure clothing in the bloody stone that Qin Xuan and others had a smooth journey and were actually a little faster than him.

    Xu Ruogu is currently being hunted by many powerful beasts and has no time to take care of other things.

    The implicit sense of the hostile and killing of the monks who were hung far away from the Daquan Beasts. The Eyana did not care.

    Boom!  boom!

    Suddenly, a fierce shock came from far away, and the ground was booming at the ground, and the Taoist light and light frequently flashed, exuding a tsunami -like vitality, and all the evil spirits within tens of thousands of kilometers were boiling.

    "Finally, someone has arrived at the place where the largest exotic treasure is. Are they starting to fight for the treasure? This level of fluctuation is the battle between the monks in the Qi Return Realm!" Xu Ruogu's figure paused slightly, and then he  Skim forward at a faster speed.

    As if a gun had been detonated, more intense battle fluctuations continued to come from 60,000 to 70,000 kilometers ahead. The vitality and evil energy of the heaven and earth were completely violent. The whole world seemed to be destroyed. Just the spread of the remaining energy could destroy several people.  The Guyuan realm monks who were thousands of kilometers away were shocked to death.  However, the golden beam of light emitted by the largest exotic treasure has not disappeared, nor has it moved. It can be seen that so far, the largest exotic treasure has not fallen into anyone's hands.

    Many monks who were following Xuruogu and the Beast Demons stopped. There was a storm of vitality between heaven and earth. If they moved forward, they might be in danger.  The greatest rare treasure is not something that monks of their level can compete for.

    Xu Ruogu didn't pause, and his ghost-like figure could cross a mountain in the blink of an eye, moving forward quietly, followed by a lot of beasts chasing after him. Two tiger-shaped beasts, relying on their strength,  The subtle connection with Fang Tian Hua Ji closely focused on Xu Ruogu.

    Suddenly, a sword flashed in front of him, stabbing towards the front door of Xuruo Valley.

    This sword, as fast as a stream of light, resonates with the heaven and earth, making the sound of rolling tsunamis and waves crashing on the shore. It has a powerful force that pushes the heaven and earth. Anyone who blocks the power of this great sword will be assassinated and destroyed.  !

    This is an extremely terrifying assassination sword technique. When it is not moving, it is silent and has no existence. When it moves, it will be earth-shattering and the assassination will be crazy!

    Finally, there was a powerful monk who couldn't help but take action against Xuruogu. A high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm whose origin was unknown sent a fatal sword to Xuruogu.

    The high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm are incomparably terrifying themselves, not to mention the way of assassination, with no regard for their own safety, and the will to do whatever it takes is integrated into this sword. If they are caught off guard, they can kill a strong man of the same level in an instant.

    Faced with such a terrifying and thunderous sword, Xu Ruogu did not wave Fang Tian's painted halberd to block it, but opened his mouth fiercely and bit it hard.

    Pong!

    There was a sharp metal crunch, and the sword energy in the sword light was exploded by the bite, hitting Xu Ruogu's face randomly, sparks bursting out, but not hurting his body in the slightest.  Lan's dagger appeared, and it turned out to be a high-grade weapon. It gave off a faint fishy smell, and there was deadly poison on the sword!

    "However, Xuruogu's Wanhua Holy Body is extremely powerful, and any poison that enters the mouth will be digested immediately. With a bite, it broke, and the tip of the Shangpingyuan weapon was bitten off.

    And when he bit the dagger, the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand slashed at a mountain peak several kilometers away. The force directly chopped off the upper half of the mountain peak until it exploded into dust all over the sky. A body shape moved backwards.  It burst out, and a long and narrow blood hole in the chest spurted out blood.

    This is a middle-aged monk. His robes exude nobility. He is not like a casual cultivator, but more like the leader of a second-rate peak sect such as the Yingyue Sect. His face is pale at this moment, and his eyes are full of fear.  color.

    A huge halberd shadow came from the sky, and in the blink of an eye it reached the middle-aged monk. However, after Xu Ruogu slashed, he took advantage of the situation and turned back the gun, and then stabbed the middle-aged monk who was retreating in mid-air with murderous intent.  .

    The middle-aged monk roared and threw a crystal clear shield-shaped magic weapon in front of him. At the same time, a blue sword was unsheathed and thrust forward.

    ??The shield magic weapon was stabbed by the huge halberd shadow and immediately shattered like paper. Its power was not weak at all. It faced the sword thrust out by the middle-aged monk, and it contained terrifying power.Circular energy ripples exploded and spread from the point of contact, sweeping to the ground, and immediately formed a huge ravine like a natural moat, extending for nearly a hundred kilometers.

    There was a series of crisp sounds of metal exploding, and the high-grade sword broke into many fragments and exploded in all directions, while Halberd Shadow continued to assassinate!

    At the critical moment, the high-level monk in the liquid-returning realm roared wildly, formed a seal with his hands, and performed a secret technique. His body instantly grew old, and his arms and hands turned into extremely strange dead wood shapes. With the essence of his body,  In exchange for a short period of time, the strength has been rising steadily, and it is almost breaking through the limit, infinitely approaching the monks in the Qi Return Realm.

    The powerful force was integrated into a punch, and the punch moved the sky. The light of a mysterious star appeared above the middle-aged monk's head. There was a kind of star power integrated into the punch, and a star pressure that was completely different from the ordinary pressure was exuded.  , making this punch extremely terrifying, truly reaching the level of attack that a strong person at the beginning of the Qi Return Realm can deliver!

    However, this middle-aged monk obviously couldn't handle this boxing technique. When he punched out, he hurt himself before hurting others. Blood spurted out from all his orifices, and there were traces of cracks all over his body, as dense as a spider web, and his appearance was horrific and horrific.  people.

    When Xu Ruogu saw this punch, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the formula for this boxing technique appeared in his consciousness. Before he could swallow the "Wanhua Divine Art", his consciousness took a rough glance, and his heart skipped a beat: "  This is a virtual level technique, extremely powerful! Unfortunately, it is not complete! It is only less than one-third! However, even so, its power is also extremely terrifying, no less than that of the Moon Saint Son who was devoured before.  My natal magical power!¡±

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t expect that a high-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm would actually have a virtual-level technique in his hands, and he was full of surprises.

    "Adventures! This world is full of adventures! Not only me, but other people also have adventures! Every moment, there are great opportunities for those who get their own adventures! This high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm is obviously one of them, and he actually got  Having mastered the Void Level Cultivation Technique, this kind of adventure cannot be overstated as shocking! If it had not been at the critical moment of life and death, he would definitely not have used it! Unfortunately, his cultivation level was too weak, otherwise, this blow would have been comparable to the return  Even I have to take an attack from an intermediate Qi realm monk seriously!"

    Xu Ruogu changed his mind and seized the opportunity. Suddenly his eyes opened and his eyes were extremely sharp, piercing the eyes of the middle-aged monk.

    He did not choose to compete head-on with the monk in terms of strength, but launched the God-Shaking Technique to attack his consciousness!

    Because he could see at a glance that the middle-aged monk's cultivation level was not enough. Forcibly activating the virtual world technique would consume his own vitality and spiritual consciousness to promote it. After this blow, his vitality would be severely injured, and his realm would even be shattered.  It's possible, and the consequences could be extremely serious.

    And now, the middle-aged monk¡¯s spiritual consciousness has become weak, and Xu Ruogu wants to attack the other¡¯s weakness with force!

    "not good!"

    The middle-aged monk also knew that the Shaking God Technique had become a popular technique. When he came into contact with Xu Ruogu's gaze, he suddenly became alert. It was too late to close his eyes. He could only grit his teeth and suddenly reverse his spiritual consciousness. The power of his spiritual consciousness continued.  Collapsing inwards and condensing, resisting the power of the God-Shaking Technique.

    The power of the God-Shaking Technique lies in using the gaze to blast the power of spiritual consciousness into the enemy's spiritual consciousness. It explodes in an instant and is terrifyingly powerful.  But its explosive power only lasts for a moment. As long as you survive that moment, it is entirely possible to withstand it, and even refine the power of its consciousness and strengthen your own consciousness.

    After the emergence of the God-Shaking Technique, many people began to study ways to restrain this technique. The middle-aged monks are currently using it as the most effective method.

    However, although the method is good, it also depends on the strength gap and response speed between each other. Now Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness has completely surpassed the spiritual consciousness intensity of ordinary high-level peak cultivators in the liquid-returning realm. The power of his spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful. This  The striking magic technique was prepared and launched, but the middle-aged monk defended passively in a hurry. The result can be imagined.

    The middle-aged monk's spiritual consciousness couldn't bear the explosion of the power of shaking magic. It was full of cracks and was about to collapse and be completely annihilated.

    He knew that he was about to die and had no chance of survival. He let out a miserable howl, his blood-stained face was ferocious, and he looked like a ferocious demon. He let out violent fluctuations of will: "What a shame! You let me die, and you don't even think about living alone! Let's die together.  !Essence, energy, consciousness, flesh, blood, energy, all burn, Star Maha Fist!"

    In an instant, the middle-aged monk's body withered at an incredible speed and turned into dead wood. The moment his consciousness shattered and exploded, he also followed some kind of exchange law between heaven and earth, burned up and turned into nothingness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The middle-aged monk's body was weathered out of thin air, and his consciousness was annihilated. However, he burned everything, and all the power he exchanged was poured into the punch he punched, and the strength of the fist condensed into a substantial arm as huge as a mountain.  , exuding terrifying star pressure.

    This is the power of heaven and earth!

      The sky above the Forbidden Blood Mountain was originally a gloomy dark red, which made people feel depressed. At this moment, the pressure was filled. Above the sky, a curtain of stars spread out, covering a million kilometers in radius. The field of vision suddenly became brighter. When you look up, you can see the stars.  It's like looking into a deep starry sky, making people want to explore the infinite mysteries of the universe.

    This explosion of coercion instantly caused all the monks in the middle and outer areas of the Forbidden Blood Mountain to feel it and feel deeply horrified.  This situation was like seeing stars colliding head-on with one's own eyes. One was almost frightened to death and couldn't move at all.

    Many weak monks could not bear it, and their consciousnesses were injured and fell to the ground in a coma.

    At this moment, some top experts, including those who were fighting in the area where the largest exotic treasure was located, all stopped in unison and looked towards the direction where the pressure broke out. Those with sharp eyes could not help but be moved when they saw the terrifying fist power in the sky from a distance.  , eyes flashing with strange color.

    "This kind of pressurethe pressure of heaven and earthcould it be that the old monster with the Return to Void Realm couldn't help but take action?"

    "No, that's not right. This level of coercion is far from enough. It's definitely not a Void Return Realm monk who took action. It should be someone who recklessly used the Void Step Technique!"

    "The value of the Void Level Cultivation Technique is comparable to that of a high-grade spiritual weapon"

    ¡­¡­

    After the exchange of spiritual thoughts, several strong men immediately chose to leave the battlefield and quickly moved towards the place where the pressure was emanating.

    Boom!

    The halberd's shadow was shattered with a single blow of the fist, dimmed a little, and it was blasted down towards Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu felt that the space around him was blocked by invisible fists, unable to dodge. Holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, he let out a long and heroic smile, his eyes were filled with light, his fighting spirit was soaring, and he shouted: "Well done!"

    "I saw the Jiu Sha Gong suddenly appear in his left hand, and immediately his body swayed and entered the inner space of the Jiu Sha Gong.

    This shameless villain actually hid in Jiu Sha Gong again, asking Jiu Sha Gong to withstand this terrifying punch that was comparable to the most powerful blow of a monk at the peak of Qi Return Realm.

    "Xuruogu, you scum, bug, scumbag, bastard" Jiu Sha bow weapon spirit cursed like a firecracker, and was really furious. At this moment, he recognized the essence of Xu Ruogu. He was a despicable and shameless person who was greedy for life and fearful of death.  The villain!

    It decided that it couldn¡¯t go on like this, and couldn¡¯t let Xu Ruogu, a scumbag monk, always use it like this. It was so cruel that it wanted to eject Xu Ruogu from the magic weapon space.

    Xu Ruogu felt the repulsion generated by the surrounding space, and was shocked. He quickly sent out waves of consciousness and promised benefits: "No! Never! I promise you, I will find ways to make you completely recover and return to your peak!"

    "Really?" Jiusha Bow Spirit was very suspicious of the integrity of Xu Ruogu, a bitch.

    "Really! I will also give you the Fang Tian Painted Halberd and the Menstrual Wheel, so that you can refine and fuse them to become two real arrow feathers!" Xu Ruogu held up the Fang Tian Painted Halberd with both hands, and then the Menstrual Wheel also appeared on his body.  Beside, extremely sincere.

    Jiu Sha's bow weapon spirit thought quickly, and finally decided to give Xu Ruo Gu another chance. With a soft hum, he stopped the expulsion, and then with a suction force, he removed the original middle-grade spiritual weapon Fang Tian's painted halberd and the menstrual wheel.  The original low-grade spiritual weapon was absorbed and disappeared into the ripples of space.

    The two communicated through consciousness, lightning and flint. After reaching an agreement for a moment, in the outside world, the terrifying fist force really bombarded them, like a comet hitting the earth, violent explosions, terrifying circular fluctuations that continued to spread, and everything in its path was destroyed.  From the ashes, a huge cone-shaped sinkhole spanning more than two thousand kilometers appeared.

 Text Chapter 109 I miss you so much!

    At the bottom of the sinkhole, green smoke emerged from the surface of the Nine Evil Bow, but it did not appear to be much damaged. After all, the material of this big bow was taken from the bones of high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm, and it could not be damaged by ordinary attacks.  , it would only be possible if a truly strong person in the Return to Void Realm takes action.

    After all, the middle-aged monk is not a strong person in the Void Returning Realm, not even the Qi Returning Realm. Even if he sacrifices everything in exchange for a moment of glory, the thunder will be loud and the rain will be small, and it will not help. If his heroic spirit is still there and there is knowledge under the spring, Xu Ruogu will actually  If you escape in this way, you will probably be very angry.  []

    With the help of Jiusha Bow Spirit, Xu Ruogu also saw the situation in the outside world. He was secretly speechless and said to Jiusha Bow Spirit: "The Fangtian Painted Halberd and Menstrual Wheel are left to you. It's best to refine them quickly.  , turned into arrow feathers, maybe you can use them soon!"

    "You don't need to say this." Jiusha Bow Spirit looked like he didn't want to see Xu Ruogu, and in his heart he regarded Xu Ruogu's words as evidence of his greed for life and fear of death.

    Xu Ruogu was as face-skinned as a city wall and didn't care. He chuckled and said, "By the way, I've known you for so long and I haven't asked you if you have a name? But having said that, does the weapon spirit have a name?"

    The Jiu Sha Bow Spirit was silent for a few seconds before speaking out: "You can call me Qiu Ling."

    "Qiu Ling?" Xu Ruogu looked a little weird and said, "This name sounds a little girly. You are not a mother, are you?"

    You are not a mother, are you?  Mother, right?  female¡­¡­

    "Xu¡ª¡ªRuo¡ª¡ªGu¡ª¡ª" The sound coming from between the teeth contained suppressed anger.

    Xu Ruogu felt that the magic space around him was constantly fluctuating, as if a volcano was about to erupt. He quickly laughed and jumped out of the magic space with a shuttle.

    Floating and standing at the bottom of the pit, Xu Ruogu put the Jiu Sha Bow into the magic space of the Black Heart Needle. He looked around at the extremely huge sinkhole and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "This punch is indeed terrifying. The Void Level Techniquethe power of heaven and earthI now roughly know what kind of realm the Void Return Realm is. If it is really as I imagineda master of the Void Return Realm  If we really take action, ten thousand high-level Qi Return Realm monks combined will be killed in an instant!"

    "I don't know if I'm just too lucky. In a short period of time, I was able to acquire two Void Step Skills one after another! Once I devoured this incomplete 'Star Maha Fist', my spiritual consciousness will be able to grow much stronger again.  Ultimate consciousness, one step closer!"

    "But this punch somewhat ruined my plan. The large number of beasts that followed were all killed Well, they really started to regenerate. However, even the two tiger-shaped beasts, they were all killed.  Without the evil crystal, even if it is reborn, its strength will be greatly reduced and it will never be the same."

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and decisively gave up the original plan. It was not that important anyway, just do it casually.  Immediately, his body moved, and the "Ghost Escape Technique" was deployed, turning into a shadow and constantly moving forward.

    At the current speed of Xuruo Valley, it only took five or six breaths for the large pit of more than two thousand kilometers to escape directly. However, looking at it, there are still hundreds of kilometers of area affected by the remaining energy and razed to the ground.

    From a distance, a few monks who still insisted on following Beast Demon and Xu Ruogu saw a blurry shadow that flashed out of the sinkhole. Their hair suddenly stood up, their faces were horrified, and they stopped one after another.

    "This person can survive such an attack without dying. What a terrifying cultivation level he must have. Moreover, since this person is still heading towards the location of the largest rare treasure, even if he is injured, his injuries will be limited. I am afraid he has already reached the Qi Return Realm.  Order" The same thought came to these people's minds, and they all wanted to retreat, not daring to provoke this person again.

    Xu Ruogu was also surprised when he discovered that the followers were retreating. Then he figured out the key and let out a disdainful sneer.

    ?? His body swept quickly and he entered the undulating mountains in a blink of an eye. Xu Ruogu was still cautious and did not go to the location of the largest exotic treasure with great fanfare. He was worried that the largest exotic treasure would attract the monks who were not born in the Return to the Void Realm.  Now, he is vaguely aware of the terror of this level of monks, and is more careful. The first thing is to save his life, and the second is the rare treasure. In the world, life is the most important.

    After traveling forward for more than ten thousand kilometers, Xuruogu suddenly stopped and hid in a valley. Three figures with powerful auras flew through the air not far away, heading towards the sinkhole. His heart moved: "  They are all Qi Return Realm monks. They actually temporarily gave up the fight for the biggest rare treasure and went to the Tiankeng I understand, they want to get the Void Level Cultivation Technique? Unfortunately, there will be no harvest. But these guys are brave  It¡¯s so big that you actually dare to walk across the sky, aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by the powerful evil beast Don¡¯t pretend to be cool, or you will be struck by lightning if you pretend to be cool!¡±

    "ডª¡ª"

    Xu Ruogu was just thinking about it silently and cursing a little, when suddenly, there was a soundThe sharp sound of birdsong suddenly rang out from the dark red clouds above. The terrifying sound waves directly blasted the dark red clouds into a hole two to three kilometers in diameter. A black figure flew out of the hole, rapidly.  Falling down, like a black lightning, it hit a junior monk of the Qi Return Realm who was flying across the sky.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes were bright and he could see clearly. It was a beast that was very similar to the legendary bird Suzaku. Its feathers were made of flames. However, what frightened him was that the huge beast's  The feathers are not the fiery red that matches the Suzaku, but jet black!

    Its body, wings, beak, and claws are all made of black fire evil!

    According to rumors, the black fire demon is a terrifying flame that will burn into ashes even if the monks in the Void Realm touch it!

    This divine bird beast was extremely fast, like black lightning, and struck the unlucky monk who was targeted in the blink of an eye. The monk didn't even have room to resist. Once it touched the beast, no matter it was his physical body or many magic weapons  , direct gasification.

    "Really or not?" Xu Ruogu was almost dumbfounded, and soon turned into panic. He trembled violently, immediately squatted down, curled up tightly, restrained all his breath, and even tried to hide in Jiushao if something went wrong.  Go into the bow.

    No wonder he was so panicked, this kind of existence is absolutely no worse than the blood dragon dancing around the golden light pillar that he saw from a distance, and even comparable to the real Void Return Realm expert!  With his current strength, facing this kind of existence, there is only one way to die!

    "If you don't listen to the old man, you will suffer a lot. So many people say you can't fly. It makes sense. It's too dangerous to prohibit the sky of Blood Mountain"

    Swish swish¡ª¡ª

    The black lightning blinked in the air and turned back twice, directly killing two Qi Return Realm monks who were more than a thousand kilometers apart from each other. Only then did it slow down, allowing many monks to see its form, but it itself was not  It exuded so much power, but many monks were almost frightened to death. They felt creepy and had boundless fear.

    The monks in the Qi Return Realm, excluding some monsters that have sealed their self-cultivation, are truly top-notch experts in the first world today. To be killed so easily and turned into gas is absolutely shocking to everyone.  A scene that people will never forget.

    No one dared to move at this time. They wished they could disguise themselves as a stone so as not to attract the attention of the divine bird and beast.

    Fortunately, the divine bird beast is not very interested in the "ants" below. It is not a living creature in the ordinary sense and does not need to really eat. It glanced at the many trembling monks with extremely humane arrogance and disdain.  Then the black wings spread out and instantly disappeared into the dark red evil cloud.

    When the evil cloud hole was closed, all the monks could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s too scary. The sky of the Forbidden Blood Mountain is indeed a forbidden area that cannot be touched. Even the monks in the Return to the Void Realm can¡¯t deal with such existence.

    As soon as the divine bird and beast were gone, Xu Ruo Gu straightened his back, looking strong and unyielding, and proud, as if the scene where he was huddled and shivering just now was just an illusion.

    "If there is a way to subdue that evil beast, it is equivalent to getting a Void Return Realm thug If I can dig out its evil crystals, swallow them and digest them, I am afraid that I will be able to advance to the Qi Return Realm immediately.  ." Xu Ruogu was so greedy that he had no choice but to look at the birds and sigh.

    This kind of existence is not what he can care about now.

    Shaking his head and continuing to move towards the location of the largest exotic treasure, Xu Ruogu felt a trace of doubt in his heart.

    When the Forbidden Blood Mountain was not opened, there were frequent visions, and the scene of thousands of dragons dancing together was shocking. In his original guess, it was very likely that the largest rare treasure was possessed by those blood dragons. If this was true, it would be considered a return to the void.  It's no use even if the realm monk comes.  But now it seems that the previous bursts of energy fluctuations seemed to a large extent like human monks fighting each other, rather than fighting against blood dragons. Could it be that those blood dragons have already left?

    There is something strange in this. Xu Ruogu feels something is wrong. He has a premonition in his heart. He only feels that where the greatest treasure is, there is a huge danger hidden there.

    "No matter what kind of dragon and tiger's den it is, I have to at least take a look. Otherwise, I won't be willing to just retreat like this."

    With a thought, Xu Ruo Gu kept moving at a rapid speed.

    Soon after, he suddenly glanced away and looked to the right, letting out a light sigh in his heart.

    He saw someone he should never have seen.

    Qingtian Sect, Qin Xuan!

    In Xu Ruogu¡¯s expectation, the chance of encountering someone from the Qingtian Sect in the huge Forbidden Blood Mountain was extremely slim, let alone seeing Qin Xuan walking alone to a place that was extremely close to the largest rare treasure.

    You must know that Qin Xuan is only at the peak of the initial level of Liquid Return Realm. With such strength,The outside world can make countless monks stand in awe, but when placed in the Forbidden Blood Mountain where all the heroes gather, it seems a bit unsightly.

    I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.

    Condensing his breath and hiding his figure, Xu Ruogu's eyes narrowed slightly and he could see the clues. Outside Qin Xuan's body, there was a layer of mist-like things. This kind of thing covered all Qi and everything.  Fluctuating and traveling through space will not even cause changes in the air and space. It is an amazing magic weapon.

    Xu Ruogu immediately understood that it was precisely because of this magic weapon that Qin Xuan traveled all the way to this point, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, and dodged many monks and powerful beasts.  However, that layer of mist could not confuse Xu Ruogu's pair of thieves' eyes. You must know that these thieves' eyes were painstakingly refined by Saint Chiyou. Even the movement of the exercises in the monk's body can be seen and restored at a glance, not to mention a hidden object.  The magic weapon of the trace?

    "We are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away. Qin Xuan and I, and the Qingtian Sect, really have a great fate Miss Qin, wait a minute, why don't you catch up with Xiaosheng?"

    Xu Ruogu was very happy to meet an old friend in a foreign country. He let out a very triumphant cry in his heart, changed his direction slightly, and hurried towards Qin Xuan.

    Qin Xuan, who was wearing the Hidden Treasure Clothes, had no idea that the danger was approaching. She had the same doubts as Xu Ruogu in her heart at the moment. She felt that the place with the largest rare treasure was too calm. Why were there no traces of those ten thousand blood dragons?

    "There may be two reasons for this. One is that the largest exotic treasure itself is weird, which makes the thousands of blood dragons fear and stay away. The other is that a more terrifying existence appears in the place where the largest exotic treasure is. This existence makes those blood dragons afraid.  They all have to give up their treasures and retreat If it's the latter, I'm afraid no one will be able to get the biggest rare treasure this time! However, I still have to go and have a look, otherwise I won't be satisfied!"

    The thought turned around, and Qin Xuan suddenly froze up. She stared at a neither high nor short mountain in front of her, her pupils tightening.

    I saw a person standing on the mountain peak, a young man I had never seen before.

    This person had no breath at all. If she hadn't just crossed the mountain and suddenly saw it with her own eyes, Qin Xuan still wouldn't believe there was someone there.

    Is it a coincidence or intentional?  Qin Xuan remained motionless. Although she knew that the other party could not see or sense her, she still couldn't help but hold her breath.

    "Miss, have you ever heard a story about a broken throat and no one?" The person on the mountain peak showed a big smile.

    Although she had never seen this person before, this smile made Qin Xuan feel particularly familiar and disgusting, as if she had seen him somewhere.

    And with this man's words, the focus of his eyes was clearly on his own. This made Qin Xuan, who was originally very confident in Hidden Treasure Clothes, suddenly feel her heart skip a beat.

    This person has actually seen through the Hidden Walking Treasure Clothes, a middle-grade spiritual weapon!

    Along the way, Hidden Treasure Clothes has gone all the way, and no one or evil beast has been able to sense her existence. But at this moment, it was seen through. Who is this young man with a hateful smile, and what kind of cultivation is he?

    Qin Xuan felt a great chill and crisis in her heart, but she remained motionless.

    "What? Miss Qin, do you still have any luck in your heart?" The young man said, his face changed, and he returned to his original face, the face of Xu Ruogu.

    "It's you!"

    Qin Xuan's face suddenly changed, instantly covered with frost, and her cold eyes showed deep hatred. She was so excited that her delicate body trembled.

    "Xu Ruo Gu!"

    In the magic space of Hidden Treasure Clothes, Feng Li and others also saw the face of Xu Ruogu, and they all exclaimed in disbelief.

    Especially that Feng Li, who was more excited than anyone else, his eyes were red all at once, his face was twisted and ferocious, his appearance was as if he was crazy, and he wished he could eat his flesh and blood.

    Although he has not been shattered, he has suffered many losses at the hands of Xu Ruogu. Not only was Qin Pianpian kidnapped by him, but the exquisite eight-treasure pagoda, a high-grade elemental artifact, was also taken away. That magic weapon contained his  Almost all his belongings, and things that were as important to him as his life, the body of his daughter who died young and a red umbrella.

    After that, Qingtian Sect encountered various incidents, and finally figured out that there was almost always the shadow of Xu Ruogu, a humble cultivator of the virtual world, behind it!

    Unable to bear it any longer, Feng Li jumped out of the magic weapon space and appeared next to Qin Xuan.

    When several other first-generation elders of Qingtian Sect saw this, they also escaped one after another.

    They all know that Xuruogu is very powerful. They once killed Elder Gong, who was in the liquid-returning realm in the mind world. Now that this period of time has passed, his cultivation will probably be even more powerful than before. The only way to defeat the enemy is to join forces.  , can we earn a glimmer of hope.

    Except for the second young master Qin Jue, who was trembling all over and hiding in the space of Hidden Treasure Clothes and not daring to come out.??Now he is only in the Solid Yuan realm, and he has not yet comprehended the three-dimensional realm. Even if he has the middle-grade element inner armor given to him by Qin Xiaoyun to protect him, it will not help. There is no doubt that Xu Ruogu can kill with just one breath.  Kill him hundreds of times.

    "I'm dead, I'm really dead this time" Qin Jue's face was full of fear, and his body and mind were shaking.

    At the beginning, he still remembered that he hated Xu Ruogu for pouring basins of dirty water on him, which made him almost speechless. He wished that one day he would meet Xu Ruogu again, and then use all kinds of methods to torture him.  After Jie Shanmen killed several elders of the first generation including Elder Gong until their realm was shattered, he no longer had such thoughts. He was filled with fear in his heart and only hoped to never meet this evil star.

    ???????????????????????? However, God¡¯s calculations are not as good as those of humans. The forbidden blood mountain is so big, but it¡¯s so easy to encounter it again!

    It¡¯s true that enemies are on a narrow road!

    Not only Qin Jue, but several other elders who left the magic weapon space were more or less brave. When they appeared and really saw the Xuruo Valley on the mountain peak, they could not help but feel fear in their hearts.

    "Everyone from Qingtian Sect, I haven't seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Xu Ruogu greeted these old friends warmly.

 ÕýÎÄ µÚÒ»°ÙÒ»ÁãÕ ¾øµØ·´ÆË£¡

    ÈôÂÛË­×î³ðºÞÐéÈô¹È£¬²»ÊÇ·çÀ÷£¬¶øÊDZ»ÔÚ±±Ðþ³ÇÖдóËÁÉ¢²¥****»­ÃæµÄÇØÝ棬²»¹ýËýÔÚ×î³õµÄ·ßÅ­ºÍÔ¹ºÞÖ®ºó£¬ºÜ¿ìÀä¾²ÏÂÀ´£¬Õû¸öÈËÉ¢·¢³öÓÌÈç±ù´¨Ò»Ñù±ùÀäµÄÆøÏ¢£¬ÀäÊÓÐéÈô¹ÈµÀ£º¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬ÄãÔڴ˵ؽØסÎÒÃÇ£¬ÊÇÒª½«ÎÒÃÇ»÷ɱô£¿¡±

        ¡°nvÈË£¬ÄãÖªµÀµÄÌ«¶àÁË¡£¡±

        ÐéÈô¹È²ÓÀÃЦ×Å£¬Ñü²¿ÏòÇ°Ò»ting£¬Ò»¹Éºê´óΰ´óµÄÆøÊÆÍþѹ²ªÈ»±¬·¢£¬·Â·ð±äÉí³ÉÁËÍòÕɾÞÈË£¬ÈçͬÌìÉñ½µÁÙ£¬¾ýÁÙÌìµØ¡£

        ¿Ö²ÀµÄÍþѹ±¬·¢³öÀ´£¬Ïò×ÅÇØÝæ·çÀ÷µÈÈËϯ¾íÄëѹ¹ýÈ¥¡£

        Ë¿ºÁ²»Óû³ÒÉ£¬ÕâÍþѹÈôÊÇÄëѹµ½ËûÃÇÉíÉÏ£¬ÎÞÂÛÉñʶ»¹ÊÇÕæÔª£¬¶¼½«Ôâµ½½ûïÀ£¬³¹µ×ʧȥ·´¿¹ÄÜÁ¦£¬½ÓÏÂÀ´¾ÍÈÎÐéÈô¹ÈÓãròuÔ׸

        È»¶ø¾ÍÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬´ÓÇØÝæµÄð©Íó¹ââһÉÁ£¬Ò»µÀÎÞÐÎjingÉñÆÁÕÏÁýÕÖסÁËÇØÝæÖÚÈË£¬ÎÈÎȵصֵ²×¡ÁËÕâ¹ÉÍþѹ¡£

        ÐéÈô¹È΢lù¾ªs裬ÄǵÀjingÉñÆÁÕÏ¿´ËƱ¡Èõ£¬¸øËûµÄ¸Ð¾õÈ´È纣ÈçÔ¨£¬Éîåäºê´ó²»¿É¼ÆÁ¿¡£

        ¡°ÕâÊÇ¡­¡­·µÐé¾³¸ßÊÖµÄһ˿ÉñʶÁ¦Á¿Ëù»¯£¡¡±ÐéÈô¹Èã¤È»Ò»¾ª£¬Ïë²»Ã÷°×ÇØÝæÔõô»áÓзµÐ龳ǿÕß±Ó»¤£¿

        ·çÀ÷µÈÈËÈ´·Â·ð½ÙºóÓàÉú£¬¼´±ãÊÇÓÐÄÇjingÉñÆÁÕϵı£»¤£¬µ«ÔÚÄÇһɲÄÇ£¬ÈÔÊÇÓÐÖÃÉí¿ñ·çº£làngÖ®ÖÐËæʱ¶¼»áäÎÃðµÄ¿Ö²À¸Ð¾õ¡£

        ¡°ÕâÊÇ·µÒº¾³¸ß½×ÐÞÊ¿µÄÍþѹ£¡Ëû¾¹È»ÕæµÄÊÇ·µÒº¾³¸ß½×£¡¡±Ò»ÃûÒ»´ú³¤ÀÏlù³ö¾ª¿ÖÖ®s裬º§È»³öÉù¡£

        ÆäËûÈýÃûÒ»´ú³¤ÀÏÒ²ÊDz»½ûlù³ö¼¸·Ö¾ª¿Ö¾øÍû£¬Î¨ÓÐÄÇ·çÀ÷×ã¹»Àä¾²£¬Íû×ÅÐéÈô¹È³ðºÞ²»¼õ¡£

        ²»¹ÖËûÃÇÈç´Ë¾ªº§£¬ÒªÖªµÀÐéÈô¹ÈµÚ¶þ´Î¹¥»÷ÇàÌì×ÚÄî½çɽmén֮ʱ£¬ÆäʵÁ¦²Å·µÒº¾³Öн׶øÒÑ£¬Èç½ñ¶Ì¶Ìʱ¼ä¹ýÈ¥£¬¾¹È»¾Íì­Éýµ½ÁË·µÒº¾³¸ß½×£¬ÕâÖÖ¾³½çÍ»ÆƵÄËٶȣ¬ÍêÈ«³¬³öÁ˳£Àí£¬³ý·ÇÊÇÔâÓöÁËÌì´óµÄÆæÓö£¬²ÅÓпÉÄÜ×öµ½¡£

        ÇØÝæµÀ£º¡°ÖîλʦÊåʦ²®²»Óõ£ÐÄ£¬Ê¦×ðΪÁË·ÀÖ¹ÎÒÔâÓö¸ß½×ÐÞÊ¿µÄÍþѹºÍÉñʶ¹¥»÷£¬ÌصØÔÚÎÒÌåÄÚÁôÏÂÁËÒ»µÀÉñʶÁ¦Á¿£¬×ãÒÔµÖµ²×¡·µÆø¾³¸ß½×ÐÞÊ¿µÄÉñʶ¹¥»÷£¡ÕâÐéÈô¹È²»¹ýÊÇ·µÒº¾³²ã´Î£¬²»×ãΪÂÇ£¡¡±

        ÌýËýÕâôһ˵£¬ÆäËûÎåÈ˶¼·ÅÐÄÁË¡£

        ÇØÝæµÄÉùÒô²¢Î´¿ÌÒâѹµÍ£¬ÊÇÒÔ¶úÄ¿´ÏÃ÷µÄÐéÈô¹È¶ú¶äÒ»¶¯£¬ÉñsèÓÐÁ˱仯¡£

        ¡°ÕâÇØÝ棬¾ÓÈ»ÓÐÒ»Ãû·µÐé¾³ÐÞÊ¿µÄʦ×ð£¿ÕæµÄ¼ÙµÄ£¿¡±ÐéÈô¹È°µ°µàÖ¹¾¡£

        ¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬ÄãÈ·¶¨ÄãÒª»÷ɱÎÒÃÇÂð£¿Äã¿ÉÖªµÀ£¬ÈÇÅ­Ò»Ãû·µÐé¾³ÐÞÊ¿µÄºó¹û£¿¡±ÇØÝæÀäÊÓ×ÅÐéÈô¹È£¬ÓïÆøÀäµ­£¬ºÁÎÞ¾åsè¡£

        ¼¸ÃûÒ»´ú³¤À϶¼ÊÇÉñÇéÒ»Õñ£¬Ïëµ½´Ó½ñÒÔºóÇàÌì×ÚÓÐÒ»Ãû·µÐ龳ǿÕß³ÅÑü£¬ÕâÐéÈô¹È²»¹ýÊÇÌøÁºÐ¡³ó£¬µ±¼´µ¨Æø×ãÁ˼¸·Ö¡£

        ·çÀ÷³öÉùÖÊÎʵÀ£º¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬Ä㽫ÈýС½ãnòngµ½ÄÄÀïÈ¥ÁË£¡»¹ÓÐÎÒnv¶ùµÄʬÉí£¬ÓÖÔÚÄÄÀ¡±

        ÐéÈô¹È¿´Ïò·çÀ÷£¬ÕâÈËÊÇËû½øÈëÐé½çÖ®ºóµÄÈËÉúµÚһͰ½ð£¬ËÆЦ·ÇЦµÀ£º¡°ÄãÊÇ˵ôæôæÂð£¿ËýÓÐÁËÎҵĺ¢¶ù£¬ÏÖÔÚÕýÔÚ´ý²ú£¬ËùÒÔ²¢²»·½Ãæ³öÀ´¼ûÈË£¬ÖÁÓÚÄãnv¶ùµÄʬÉí£¬·ÅÐĺÃÁË£¬µÈÄãËÀºó£¬ÎÒ»áÕÒÒ»´¦»Ä½¼Ò°Á뽫ËýÂñÔá¡­¡­»°Ëµ»ØÀ´£¬ÄãÃǼ¸Î»£¬ÊµÁ¦Ëƺõ±ÈÄî½ç֮ʱ²îÁËÒ»¸öµµ´Î°¡£¬ºÃÏñÊÇ´«ËµÖеľ³½ç·ÛË飿˭ÕâôÓÐÕýÒå¸Ð£¬ÌæÎÒ³öÁ˶ñÆø£¿¡±×îºóÁ½¾ä»°£¬Êdzåמ³½ç·ÛËéµÄËÄλһ´ú³¤ÀÏ˵µÄ¡£

        Õâ·¬»°Ìô¶¯ÁË°üÀ¨·çÀ÷ÔÚÄÚÇàÌì×ÚÎåλһ´ú³¤ÀϵÄÍ´´¦£¬¶øÇÒÊÇÄÃ×ÅÕëÒ»ÏÂÓÖһϺݴ̵ÄÄÇÖÖÍ´£¬ËûÃǵ±È»²»ÖªµÀÐéÈô¹ÈÊÇÕæÐÄÒÉhuò£¬ÒÔΪËûÊǹÊÒâÍڿ࣬һ¸ö¸öÆëÆë±äs裬·ßÅ­ÄÑÒÔ×ÔÖÆ£¬ÆøµÃ»ëÉímáo·¢µ¹Á¢ÆðÀ´£¬luàn·¢·ÉÑÕæÕýÅ­·¢³å¹Ú¡£

        ¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¡ÄãÕâ¸ö¿ñÍý·Ëͽ£¬Ä㽫²»µÃºÃËÀ£¡ÎÒÇàÌì×Ú¾ø²»»á·Å¹ýÄ㣡¡±Ò»ÃûÒ»´ú³¤ÀϺì×ÅÑÛ¾¦ºðµÀ¡£

        ·çÀ÷Ò²º®ÉùµÀ£º¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬ÄãÐݵÃÒ⣬ÄãÏÖÔÚÒѾ­¾ÙÊÀ½ÔµÐÁË£¬¶«ÓòÖ®ÄÚÔÙûÓÐÄãµÄÈÝÉíÖ®Ëù£¬ÌìÏÂÐÞÊ¿¶¼ÊÇÄãµÄµÐÈË£¡¡±

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬ÀÁµÃÀí»áÕâȺà»à»½ÐµÄ·è¹·£¬Ä¿¹âͶÏòÇØÝ棬ЦÈÝÐßɬ¶øÇ«Ð飺¡°ÇØ´óС½ã£¬ÎÒÕâ¸öÈË×î¾­²»Æð¹ÄÀøÁË£¬ÎÒÒ»¶¨¾¡Á¦¶øΪ£¬½«ÄãÃÇÈ«²¿É±ËÀ¡£¡±

        Ëµ×Å£¬ËûÊÖÖй⻪һÉÁ£¬Ò»ÕÅÓɼ¹×µ°×¹Ç×é³É¹­ÉíµÄ´ó¹­³öÏÖÔÚÊÖÖУ¬ÁíÒ»Ö»ÊÖµÄÊÖÖ¸¿ÛÔÚÁ˹­ÏÒÖ®ÉÏ¡£

        ¡°ÊÇÔøÔÚÄî½çÖ®ÖÐʹÓùýµÄÄÇÕŹ­£¡¡±

        ·çÀ÷µÈÈË·×·×Í«¿×ÖèËõ£¬¹´¶¯ÆðÁËËûÃÇ¿ÉŵĻØÒ䣬ÐéÈô¹ÈÔøÔÚÄî½çÖ®ÖÐÊֳִ˹­£¬Á¦¿¹¹®³¤ÀÏ£¬ºóÀ´¹®³¤ÀÏÔø˵£¬ÄÇÕŹ­ºÜ¿ÉÄÜÊÇÒ»¼þÁéÆ÷¡£

        µ±Ê±ÐéÈô¹È½öÊÇ·µÒº¾³Öнף¬Èç½ñÐÞΪͻÆÆ£¬¸üÄÜ·¢»Ó³ö´ËÁéÆ÷·¨±¦µÄÍþÁ¦£¬Æ¾×Žû¼ÉѪɽµÄ¶ÀÌصØÀû£¬ÆäÍþÁ¦ÉõÖÁÓпÉÄܳ¬Ô½Ò»¸öÖо³½ç£¬Íþвµ½·µÆø¾³ÐÞÊ¿£¡

        ¾ø¶Ô²»ÊÇËûÃÇÕâһȺ·µÒº¾³³õ½×ÐÞÊ¿ËùÄֵܵ²µÃÁ˵ģ¡

        ÔÚÕâһ˲£¬ËûÃǶ¼²»Ô¼¶øͬ¾õµÃÐéÈô¹ÈÕâСÄõÐóÌ«ºÝÁË£¬ÒÔËûµÄÐÞΪ£¬¶Ô¸¶¼¸Ãû·µÒº¾³³õ½×ÐÞÊ¿£¬¾ÓÈ»¶¯ÓÃÁéÆ÷¡£

        ÕâÊÇ·¸¹æ£¬ÕâÊÇ×÷±×£¡

        È»¶øËùνÈËÉú£¬¾ÍÊÇÓÉÎÞÊý¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄ¹«Æ½ºÍ¶ÔËûÈ˵IJ»¹«Æ½×é³É£¬ÄËÊÇÌìµÀÔËÐеÄÒ»²¿·Ö£¬¾ÍËãËûÃÇÔÙÔ¹ÌìÓÈÈËҲûÓÐÓá£

        Ö»ÄÜ˵£¬ÐéÈô¹ÈxìngÇéµÄÈ·ÊÇÓм¸·Ö¶ñÁÓ£¬°ÚÃ÷Á˾ÍÊÇÒªÆÛ¸ºÈË£¬ÆÛ¸ºËÀÈË¡£

        ¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬ÄǸönvÈËÉíÉÏ´©µÄ£¬ÊÇÒ»¼þÖÐÆ·ÁéÆ÷µÄ·¨Ò£¬¶øÇÒÊ®·ÖÍêºÃ£¬ÎÒÒª£¡¡±¾ÅÉ·¹­Æ÷ÁéÇïÁéÈÈÇеؽл½ÆðÀ´¡£

        ¡°Ôõô¸Ð¾õÏÖÔÚÁéÆ÷Âú½Ö¶¼ÊÇ£¿ËæËæ±ã±ã¾ÍÓöµ½¼¸¼þ£¿¡±

        ÐéÈô¹È°µÒ¡Í·£¬Ï뵽֮ǰºÍÇïÁéÖ®¼äµÄÔ¼¶¨£¬ÓеãÍ·ÌÛÁË£¬´«ÒôµÀ£º¡°ÎÒ¾¡Á¿ÉúÇÜ°É£¬µ½Ê±ºòÔÙ°ÎÁËËýµÄÒ·þ¡£¡±

        À­¹­Òý¼ý£¬ÌìµØ¼äµÄÉ·Æø¶Ùʱºäºä»ã¾Û¹ýÀ´£¬ÈçÒ»·½ÌìµØÔÚÏò¹­ÏÒËúËõ£¬ÏÈÊÇÄý³ÉҺ̬£¬×îºóÄý³ÉÒ»Ö§¹Ì̬µÄ¼ýÊø£¬ÈçÆÕͨ¼ýÊøÒ»°ã³¤¶Ì´Öϸ£¬Í¨Ìå³ÊÏÖµ­×ÏÖ®s裬ȴɢ·¢³ö±ÈÉϴθü¼ÓÇ¿Ê¢Á½±¶µÄɭȻɷÍþ£¬¼â¶ËÉ¢·¢ÎÞ±ÈÁèÀ÷µÄÆøÏ¢£¬·Â·ðÄܹ»Ò»¼ýdòng´©Ììñ·£¡

        ¡°ºÃÀ÷º¦£¡Ã»Ïëµ½ÄãÍÌÊÉÁËÄÇ·½Ì컭ꪺÍÔ¾­ÂÖÖ®ºó£¬ÍþÄÜÌáÉýÕâô¶à£¬ÎÒËùÏûºÄµÄÕæÔª¸üÉÙ£¬Äý¾ÛµÄÉ·ÆøÈ´¸ü¶à¸ü½ôÃÜÁË£¡¡±ÐéÈô¹È°µ³ÔÒ»¾ª¡£

        ÇïÁé¶Ùʱ°Á½¿ÆðÀ´£º¡°Äǵ±È»£¬Õ⻹ֻÊÇСÒâ˼£¬ÎÒÏÖÔÚÕýÔÚÖØÐÂÁ¶»¯·½Ì컭ꪺÍÔ¾­Âֵı¾Ì壬ºÜ¿ì¾ÍÒªÍê³É£¬µ½Ê±ºòÒÔÏÂÆ·ÁéÆ÷ºÍÖÐÆ·ÁéÆ÷Ϊ¼ý£¬ÆäÍþÁ¦½«³¬ºõÄãµÄÏëÏó£¬ÒÔÄãÏÖÔÚµÄʵÁ¦£¬ÈôÊÇÒÔ·½Ìì»­êªÎª¼ý£¬È«Á¦´ß·¢£¬½èÖú½û¼ÉѪɽµÄµØÀû£¬×ãÒÔ»÷ɱÈκÎÒ»Ãû·µÆø¾³Öн×ÐÞÊ¿£¡¡±

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÎÅÑÔ´óΪÐĶ¯£¬¸Ð¾õ´óºÃ¡£

        ¶øÇØÝæµÈÈË£¬È´¾õµÃ´ó´ó²»ºÃ¡£

        ÄǼýÊøµÄÄý¾Û£¬ËùÉ¢·¢³öÀ´µÄÁèÀ÷£¬¼´±ãÊÇÓÐÄǵÀjingÉñÆÁÕÏ×èµ²£¬ÈÔÊÇÄܹ»ÇåÎú¸Ð¾õµÃµ½£¬ÍûÉÏÒ»ÑÛ£¬Éñʶ¶¼»á²úÉúÇ¿ÁÒ´ÌÍ´Ö®¸Ð£¬·Â·ðÒ»Ö§Àû¼ýÒªÔÚʶº£Ö®ÖÐÐγɣ¬Ë²¼äÆÆ¿ªÉñʶ¡£

        ¡°ºÃ¿ÉÅ£¡´Ë¼ýÖ®Íþ£¬¿ÖÅÂÄܹ»Ãëɱ·µÆø¾³³õ½×ÐÞÊ¿£¡¡±·çÀ÷Á³sèÎÞ±ÈÄýÖØ£¬ÑÛÍ«¶¶¶¯£¬ÉîÉȻ¡£

        ºÁ²»ÓÌÔ¥£¬°üÀ¨ÇØÝæÔÚÄÚ£¬ËùÓÐÈËÏòºó±©ÍË£¬È´Î´·ÖÉ¢£¬²»È»ÍÑÀëjingÉñÆÁÕÏÁýÕÖ·¶Î§£¬¹âÊÇÄǼýÊø´«³öµÄÈñÀû£¬¾Í×ãÒÔ½«ËûÃǵÄÉñʶ³¹µ×´ÌɱäÎÃð¡£

        È»¶øÎÞÂÛÔõôºóÍË£¬ËûÃǶ¼ÓÐÖÖ±»³¹µ×Ëø¶¨µÄ¸Ð¾õ£¬¾ÍËãÌÓµ½ÌìÑĺ£½Ç£¬¼ýÊøÀëÏÒ£¬¶ÏËÍÎÞ³£¡£

        ·çÀ÷µÈÈËÊÖÖз׷׳öÏÖÁË·¨±¦£¬±¥ÌáÈ«ÉíÕæÔª£¬È«¶¼ÊÇ·ÀÓù×Ë̬£¬×¼±¸³ÐÊܽÓÏÂÀ´µÄ¿Ö²ÀÒ»»÷£¬È»¶øÐÄÖÐÈ´Éú³ö¾øÍûÓëÎÞÁ¦¡£

        Ïë±ØÔø¾­ÓÐÒ»Ö»ó«òëÏëÒª»ÓÎèÁ­µ¶È¥×èµ²Ò»Á¾´ó³µÖ®Ê±£¬Ò²ÊÇÀàËƵĸÐÊÜ¡£

        ¡°ÐéÈô¹È£¬ÄãÕæÒª³öÊÖ£¿¿ÉÖªµÀ»÷ɱÎҵĺó¹û£¡¡±ÇØÝæÀäÉù¸ßºÈ£¬Ö±µ½Õâ¸öʱºò£¬ËýÈÔÊÇÆøÖÊÇåÀäÈç¹ãº®ÏÉ×Ó£¬ÍþÑϲ»¿ÉÇÖ·¸¡£

        ¡°ÄãÃǶ¼ËµÎÒÊǾÙÊÀ½ÔµÐÁË£¬³ÙÔçÒªËÀ£¬ËÀ֮ǰÀ­¼¸¸öµæ±³µÄ²»¹ý·Ö°É£¿¡±

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÉùÒôÀÁÉ¢Öдø×Åһ˿µ÷Ù©£¬¿Ûס¹­ÏÒµÄÊÖÖ¸Ò»ËÉ¡£

        àÔ¡ª¡ª

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÑÛÖÐɱÒâÔÚÕâÒ»¿ÌÕæÕýÏÔlù³öÀ´£¬¹­ÏÒÒ»Õð£¬Éíºó±¬³öÇ¿´óÆølàng£¬ÐγɵÀµÀÆøȦ£¬µ­×ÏsèµÄ¼ýÊøÀëÏÒshè³ö£¬Èç×Ïsèµç¹âÒ»ÉÁ£¬ÒýµÃÌìµØºä¡¹²Ãù£¬Õû¸öÌìµØÔÚÕâÒ»¼ý֮ϣ¬¶¼ËÆ÷öµ­ÏÂÀ´£¬Ò»¹ÉÁî·µÆø¾³Öн×ÐÞÊ¿¶¼Òª¶¯ÈݵÄĪ´óÖ®Íþºäºä±¬·¢£¬Äܹ»È÷µÒº¾³¸ß½×ÐÞÊ¿¶¼Ë²¼ä¸Îµ¨±¬ÁѶøÍö¡£

        ±»¼ýÊøËø¶¨µÄÇØÝæµÈÈË£¬¸üÊÇÓÐ×Å×îΪֱ¹Û¶ø¿Ö²ÀµÄ¸ÐÊÜ£¬Èô·ÇÊÇÓÐÄÇjingÉñÆÁÕÏ×赲סÍþѹÄëѹ£¬ËûÃÇÏÖÔÚÒѾ­ÉñʶäÎÃðÁË¡£ÈÄÊÇÈç´Ë£¬·çÀ÷µÈÈËÈÔÊǸоõÏñÊÇÓÐÒ»¿Ú´óÖÓÔÚ×Ô¼º¶ú±ß²»¶ÏºäÇã¬ÕðµÃÍ·ÔÎÑÛhu¨¡£¬²»Öª·½Ïò¡£

        ÕâÒ»¼ýÌ«¿ìÌ«¿ì£¬¸ù±¾±ÜÎ޿ɱܣ¬·çÀ÷µÈÈË·¢³öÑöÌìÅ­ºð£¬´ß¶¯È«²¿ÕæÔª£¬½«ÊÖÖеÄÒ»¼þ¼þ·¨±¦´òÁ˳öÈ¥£¬Íýͼ½øÐÐ×èµ²£¬Õõ³öһ˲ÌÓÍѵĻú»á¡£

        È»¶øûÓÐÓã¬ÁéÆ÷Ö®Íþ½èÖúµØÀû£¬Ëù·¢»Ó³öÀ´µÄÍþÄܳ¬ºõÏëÏó£¬ÉÐδÕýÃæji¨¡o·æ£¬ËùÓеķ¨±¦¶¼±»¼ýÊø·¢³öºóÍƶ¯²úÉúµÄç¸ø´ÝÃðÁË£¬Ò»µãÔü¶¼Ã»Ê£¡£

        ¾ÍÔÚ·çÀ÷µÈÈ˳¹µ×¾øÍûµÄʱºò£¬ÇØÝæÓÐÁ˶¯×÷£¬Ëý¾¹È»Ò»Ï½«ÉíÉϵÄÄäÐб¦ÒÂ×¥Æ𣬶ªÁ˳öÈ¥£¬Ó­Ïòµ­×ϼý¹â£¬ÃæÈÝÀäÙýÈç±ù£¬ÆäÑÛíøÖ®Öв»¼ûÎÂůÇé¸Ð£¬Í³öÒ»×Ö£º¡°±¬£¡¡±

        ºä£¡

        Ò»¼þ½üºõÍêºÃµÄÖÐÆ·ÁéÆ÷£¬Ö±½Ó±¬Õ¨£¡

        ÕâÒ»±¬£¬º³¶¯ÌìµØ£¬±¬Õ¨Ö®Íþ£¬ÉúÉúµÖµ²×¡ÁËÄǵÀµ­×ϼýÊø£¬ÉõÖÁÓÐÓàÁ¦·´¾í³åÏòÐéÈô¹È£¡

        ¶øÕâÒ»±¬£¬Ò²Ö±½Ó¾Í½«ÒòΪÅÂËÀ¶ãÔÚÄäÐб¦Ò·¨±¦¿Õ¼äÖеÄÇØÝæµÄÇ׵ܵÜÇؾõ£¬³¹µ×ÎþÉü£¬Çؾõ¿ÖÅÂ×öÃζ¼Ã»Ïëµ½£¬×Ô¼º»áÒÔÕâÑùµÄ·½Ê½½áÊøÒ»Éú¡£

        ±»ÎþÉüµÄ£¬²»¹âÊÇÇؾõ¡£

        µ±Å׳öÄäÐб¦ÒÂÖ®ºó£¬ÇØÝæÉíÌ壬±ãÊǶ¸È»±¬·¢³öÁËÃ÷ÁÁ¹â»ª£¬Ò»¹É¿Ö²ÀµÄÆøÏ¢£¬´ÓÆäÌåÄÚÉ¢·¢³öÀ´£¬Á¦Á¿Ë²¼äÒÔ²»¿É˼ÒéµÄËÙ¶ÈÅÊÉý£¬·µÒº¾³Öнף¬·µÒº¾³¸ß½×¡­¡­

        ÉúÉúÌáÉýÈý¸ö²ã´Î£¬´ïµ½ÁË·µÆø¾³³õ½×£¡

        ¡°Ê¦×ðÁôÔÚÎÒÌåÄÚµÄÁ¦Á¿ÖÖ×Ó£¬×ܹ²Ö»ÓÐÁ½Ã¶£¬Ò»¾­Òý¶¯£¬Äܹ»ÈÃÎÒÔÚʮϢ֮ÄÚ£¬Á¦Á¿±©Ôöµ½·µÆø¾³²ã´Î£¡Ê®Ï¢Ê±¼ä£¬»÷ɱËû£¬×ãÒÓ£¡¡±

        ¾øÃîÖ®Éí·¨£¬¶¸È»Ê©Õ¹³öÀ´£¬ÇØÝæÑÛÖÐɱÒâ´ÜÉý£¬ÇàË¿Äæluàn·ÉÎ裬Èçͬħnv£¬ÊÖÆþ½£Ö¸£¬Ò»µÀÊ®Ã×½£ÆøÄý¾ÛÖ®½£³öÏÖ£¬ÉÏÃæ²øÈƵÀµÀÉ¢·¢ÅÓÈ»ÍþѹµÄÀ¶sèÀ׹⣬ÈçÆƽõ°ã˺ÁÑÁ½¹ÉÇ¿´óÆø¾¢ºäײ±¬Õ¨²úÉúµÄ·øshèÄÜÁ¿£¬Ò»Â·Í»½ø£¬Ñ¸ÈôÁ÷¹â£¬ÈñÀû½£ÒâËø¶¨¶ÔÃæɽ·åÖ®ÉϵÄÈË¡£

        ÊÄÒª»÷ɱÐéÈô¹È£¬»÷ɱÕâ´ø¸øËý´ËÉú×î´ó³ÜÈ裬×î´ó³ðºÞÖ®ÈË£¡

        ÎªÉ±´ËÈË£¬ÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ËýÉõÖÁÅ×ÆúÁË·çÀ÷µÈÎåÃûÒ»´ú³¤ÀÏ£¡

        jingÉñÆÁÕÏËæÇØÝæ¶ø¶¯£¬É²ÄǼ䣬·çÀ÷µÈÈ˾ͱ©lùÔÚÁËÈçÊÀ½ç»ÙÃðÒ»°ã¿Ö²ÀµÄÓྡྷÍþѹ֮Ï£¬ÔÙҲûÓÐÈκÎÑÚ»¤¡£

        ¡°Ýæ¶ùÄ㡪¡ª¡±Íû×ÅÀë×Ô¼ºµÈÈËÔ½À´Ô½Ô¶µÄÇØÝæµÄ±³Ó°£¬¼¸Î»Ò»´ú³¤ÀÏ·¢³ö¾ª¿ÖÓÖ²»¿ÉÖÃÐŵĿñºô¡£

        È»¶øÕâÉùºô»½£¬Ã»ÓÐÈÃÄǹ¶ÀÓÖÇåÀäµÄ±³Ó°ÓÐË¿ºÁ³ÙÒÉ£¬ÊÓÏßÕ£Ñ۾ͱ»È纣Х°ãÂþÌìºäй¶øÀ´µÄ±¬Õ¨¾¢ÆøËù×èµ²£¬ÑÍû¡£

        Á¬·çÀ÷ÔÚÄÚ£¬ÎåλÇàÌì×ÚÒ»´ú³¤ÀÏ£¬ÔÉ£¡

        ¸Õ¸ÕÇØÝæÓÐÁ½¸öÑ¡Ôñ£¬Ò»ÊÇÑÚ»¤×Å·çÀ÷µÈÈË¿ìËÙÌÓÀ룬¶þÊÇץסÕâÄѵõĻú»á£¬½«ºÞÖ®Èë¹ÇµÄÐéÈô¹ÈÒ»¾ÙÏûÃð¡£

        ÓÀÔ¶²»ÒªµÍ¹ÀnvÈË£¬ÓÈÆäÊDZ»³ðºÞméng±ÎÁËÐÄÖǵÄnvÈË£¬ÎªÁ˸´³ð£¬ËýÃÇ¿ÉÒÔ×ö³öÈκηËÒÄËù˼±ÈÄÐÈ˸ü¼Ó²ÐÈÌÎÞÇé°Ù±¶µÄÊÂÇéÀ´¡£

        ÔÚÉúÎï½çÖУ¬Ô½ÊÇÃÀÀöµÄÉúÎԽÊÇΣÏÕ¡£ÒòΪÃÀÀö£¬ËùÒÔÈÃÈËÍüÁËΣÏÕ¡£

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÒ²¿´µ½ÁË·çÀ÷µÈÈ˱»±¬·¢Óྡྷ³¹µ×ºäɱµÄһĻ£¬¼ûµ½¼±ÂÓ¶øÀ´µÄÇØÝæÑÛÖеÄɭȻɱÆø£¬²»ÓÉ°µÂîÁËÒ»¾ä¡°×fùÈËÐÄ¡±£¬ÈÃËûһϾÍÁªÏëµ½ÁËÐõ×ÏæÌ¡£

        ¶øÄǾÅÉ·¹­Æ÷ÁéÇïÁéÔòròuÍ´µØ´óºôÆðÀ´£º¡°Îҵı¦Ò£¡¡±

        ¡°ÐéÈô¹ÈÄã¸øÎÒËÀ£¡¡±ÇØÝæ·¢³ö±ùÀäµÄÉùÒô£¬ºÞÌìºÞµØ¡£

        ÐéÈô¹ÈÒ»Éù¹Ö½Ð£¬ÉíÐμ±ÍË£¬Á¬³öÊÖÕÆ£¬»¯½â±¬Õ¨Ö®ºóµÄÇ¿ÁÒÓྡྷbo¼°£¬ÕðµÃÕÆÐÄ·¢Â飬գÑÛÖ®¼ä£¬ÇØÝæËٶȾ¹È»¸ü¿ìÒ»³ï£¬À´µ½Á˽üÇ°£¬½£Ö¸´ø¶¯²øÈÆÀ¶sèÀ×¹âµÄ½£Æø£¬ÏòÆäüÐĺݺÝÒ»´Ì¡£

        ¡°Ð¡À×Ôƽ£Æø£¡¡±

        ½£¹âÔÚÍ«¿×Ö®Öв»¶Ï·Å´ó£¬ÐéÈô¹ÈÉñʶÖжÙʱÏÔÏÖ³öÐÞÁ¶Õâmén½£ÆøµÄ¹¦·¨¿Ú¾÷À´£¬¾¹È»ÊÇÒ»ménÌì½×ÉÏÆ·¹¦·¨£¡

        ²»¹ýÐéÈô¹ÈÕâʱºòÀ´²»¼°ÍÌÊÉ£¬Ëû´ÓÕâµÀ½£ÆøÖ®Éϸоõµ½ÁËΣÏÕµÄÆøÏ¢£¬´ÌjiµÃÉñʶ¶¼ÒþÒþÕ𶯣¬µ±¼´¡¶¹í¶Ý¾÷¡·Ê©Õ¹³öÀ´£¬ÉíÐÎÈç¹íÓ°°ã²»¶Ï±©ÍË£¬ÂÕÆðÊÖÖеľÅÉ·¹­£¬¾Í³å×ÅÄÇСÀ×Ôƽ£ÆøºÝºÝÔÒÈ¥¡£

        ÇïÁéÏÖÔÚÒѾ­ÓÐЩÂéľÁË£¬ÀÁµÃÔٺdzâÐéÈô¹È£¬ÖªµÀºÇ³âҲûÓÐÓá£

 Text Chapter 111: Inexplicable Assassination

    The sword energy collided with the bow body, and a burst of brilliant lightning sparks suddenly erupted. Every spark contained terrifying power, enough to kill high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm.

    A powerful force of thunder counterattacked and rushed into Xu Ruogu's hand holding the bow.

    "Convert the true essence into the power of alien thunder"

    Xu Ruogu admired in his heart, the Wanhua Holy Body immediately took effect, converting all the power of thunder into energy to strengthen himself.

    "So the Wanhua Holy Body can still be used in this way? But it is not without limits. If too much energy is blasted into it at one time and exceeds the load, you will definitely be injured!"

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª

    The sword energy was swaying and the big bow was swung wildly. Within five breaths, Xu Ruogu and Qin Xuan fought against each other seventy or eighty times. As they moved against each other, the taboo blood mountains collapsed one by one. Many powerful ones along the way  The beast demons were all killed by the bombardment, and they could not withstand the power of thunder contained in the Xiao Leiyun sword energy that exploded. They were all affected one after another. Among them, even the beast demons that were comparable to the first level of Qi Return Realm were killed by the lightning of Mars.  Awareness.

    During this period, Xu Ruogu tried to use the God-Shaking Technique to yin this little girl, but the mental barrier blocked all mental attacks. Qin Xuan remained indifferent despite his flirtatious eyes flying around.

    The time was extended to the eighth breath, and Xu Ruogu was still unable to do anything. The cold light in Qin Xuan's eyes became more intense, and she suddenly waved out more than ten various incomplete and rare treasures. These rare treasures were all obtained by hiding the treasure clothes along the way, and there were even three of them.  A damaged low-grade spiritual weapon, the spirit of the weapon was severely damaged and almost annihilated.

    With this wave, all the exotic treasures were scattered around Xuruo Valley in a formation.

    Qin Xuan retreated sharply.

    Xu Ruogu understood what she was going to do, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "This woman is so cruel! Didn't she just post a nude photo? I don't know how many little stars in the Federation have relied on this method to get to the top. Is it necessary to be so bitter and hateful?" Xu Ruogu couldn't help but sneer.

    "Take it!" Qiu Ling suddenly called out.

    A Fangtian Painted Halberd appeared out of thin air in Xu Ruogu's hand. He felt the presence of Qiuling from it, and knew that after such a while, Qiuling had finally refined the Fangtian Painted Halberd into a subsidiary clone of his own body.  It became the weapon spirit of Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    With a long laugh, Xu Ruogu held his halberd and waved it in a circle quickly, causing ripples in the space, and a powerful force burst out from the ripples.

    "Explosion!" At the same time, Qin Xuan blinked and retreated to a safe distance, with a cold shout in her heart.

    All the exotic treasures exploded. Although this explosion was weaker than the previous explosion of the Hidden Treasure Clothes, it was similar. It was enough to blow up a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm to pieces.

    Xu Ruogu was blown away directly. His body was covered with blood and he looked very miserable.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cloak on Xu Ruogu suddenly turned into countless fragments, exploded, and then turned into powder silently.

    "This is how a spiritual weapon loses its spirit. It is like losing its soul and becoming a dead object, which is easily damaged." Qiu Ling said.

    Xu Ruogu let out a shrill scream, but he was communicating with Qiu Ling in his heart: "I wonder if this little bitch will take the bait?"

    "Don't overact." Qiu Ling was speechless.

    "Xuruogu! Come and accept your fate!"

    With a loud shout, a blue thunder exploded, tearing away the remaining energy of the explosion. Qin Xuan's figure was like lightning, with a sword in her hand, piercing Xu Ruogu!

    The sword in her hand is azure, and is made of azure blue lightning condensed into substance. There is a vertical fiery red color in the middle that penetrates the tip of the sword. It is made of red fire copper essence that has been tempered by thunder all day long in the depths of the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment.  , is a medium-grade spiritual weapon, but it has no weapon spirit. The weapon spirit of this magic weapon is her own will, Qin Xuan!

    This is a natal magic weapon!

    The monk¡¯s natal magic weapon is very important and will not be used until the critical moment, because the monk and the natal magic weapon both prosper and suffer. If the natal magic weapon is destroyed, the monk himself will also die together!

    However, there is no doubt about the power of the natal magic weapon.

    Especially, it is a natal magic weapon at the level of a middle-grade spiritual weapon!

    Logically speaking, with Qin Xuan's level of cultivation, it is impossible to refine a magic weapon of this level into a life-saving magic weapon. However, if a master with a level of cultivation in the Return to Void Realm spends his efforts to help, it will naturally not be a problem.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s previous determination to search for the greatest rare treasure was not just a matter of enthusiasm. Each of her trump cards gave her the strength to compete.

    It¡¯s a pity that we met Xu Ruogu halfway. Driven by the hatred that vowed to kill Xu Ruogu, all these trump cards were revealed.

    Qin Xuan did not point out the explosion of many exotic treasures in the pastI hope I can blow up Xu Ruogu to death, just to create Xu Ruogu's weak state for a moment, and then use my life magic weapon to kill him with one blow!

    This is this woman¡¯s real killing move!

    No matter how much she hates Xu Ruogu, she has not lost an inch after all. Knowing the power and cunning of Xu Ruogu, she plots every step of the way and kills every inch of her life!

    At this moment, the ninth breath!

    As soon as this natal magic weapon was revealed, it emitted the terrifying coercion of a middle-grade spiritual weapon, sweeping across the world and all spirits bowing their heads. There was even a thunderous will integrated into it, which could instinctively frighten the monks' spiritual consciousness.  It causes instinctive fear in the consciousness.

    If one is stabbed by this sword, it will not only cause physical damage, but also directly kill the spiritual consciousness.

    "Took the bait! Another middle-grade spiritual weapon! Moreover, without the middle-level cultivation of the Qi Return Realm, she cannot exert the full power of the middle-grade spiritual weapon. She is actually able to exert it. It must be a magic weapon of her own!" Qiu Ling exclaimed.  , and then very excited: "Xuruogu, we must snatch it. That sword contains a lot of void thunder. Once it is refined by me, it can greatly restore me. The effect is equivalent to refining three middle-grade spiritual weapons!"

    Xu Ruogu is helpless. Ever since he made that promise, Qiuling has become passionate when he sees the middle-grade spiritual weapon. It is said that this guy was quite cool at the beginning, but he did not expect that he is so virtuous now.

    "Is this your trump card? It is said that the magic weapon of life can only be taken away by killing the owner." Xu Ruogu looked like he was covered in blood, his breath was weak, and he was very miserable. In fact, he was not hurt at all in the explosion.  .

    Not to mention that the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand is a middle-grade spiritual weapon. The power that Xu Ruogu unleashes when activated with all his strength is enough to instantly kill a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm. He also has a middle-grade spiritual weapon on his body.  The cloak has strong defense and can withstand a full blow from a novice monk in the Qi Return Realm.

    The former was weakened and the latter resisted, so Xu Ruogu withstood the big explosion unscathed. It was a pity that the cloak was completely scrapped.

    As for the blood on his body, Xu Ruogu did not forget that Hua Yunxiong and the other two were still trapped in the space of the Black Heart Needle magic weapon until today. A force of energy appeared out of thin air and slashed Hua Yunxiong's thigh. The latter let out a curse and screamed, pouring  There was blood like blood, and it was covered all over the body while being covered by the explosive force.

    The purpose is to lure Qin Xuan into taking the bait, making her think that she can take advantage of the opportunity and kill him instead of escaping.

    As the saying goes, to cut the grass, you must remove the root!  We finally met him in the Forbidden Blood Mountain. How could we not cherish this fate given by God?

    But Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t expect that Qin Xuan would reveal such a magic weapon, and it was a natal magic weapon.

    An extremely fast and sharp sword arrived in front of Xu Ruogu¡¯s face in the blink of an eye, and the sword intent in it made his eyebrows tingle.

    "This sword is enough to kill a peak cultivator in the early stage of Qi Return Realm!"

    Xu Ruogu felt a sense of danger. This sword was enough to penetrate his powerful body.

    The original weakness suddenly disappeared from his body, and a powerful pressure of aura radiated out, like a god coming. He shouted loudly, and blocked the terrifying sword with the Nine Evil Bow in front of his face, causing the sword to bend deeply.  There is no way to penetrate the spine of this high-level monk in the Return to Void Realm!

    However, the terrifying thunder power was transmitted into the body through the Jiu Sha Bow, and instantly exceeded the limit that the Wanhua Holy Body could bear. Xu Ruogu couldn't help but groan, and hundreds of twisted arcs of hundreds of meters exploded on his back.  Extremely traumatized!

    However, he did not give in. While blocking the sword with the Jiu Sha Bow, he activated his brave divine power with his other hand, swung the Fang Tian Painted Halberd, and slashed down on Qin Xuan's head, causing a slight distortion in the space.  Ripples, the blood-colored blade emits a dark red light, exuding a ferocious iron-blooded aura, like an ancient monster roaring!

    The tenth breath has passed!

    Qin Xuan felt that the strength in her body was decreasing steadily.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank deeply.

    According to her prediction, even if Xu Ruogu, who was seriously injured, blocked her sword with the big bow, the power of the void thunder in the sword would be able to be transmitted to the past, instantly blowing it into pieces without any follow-up.

    Because he is just a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm!

    However, Qin Xuan made three miscalculations. First, she miscalculated Xu Ruogu's strength. He was so rich in true energy that one person was equivalent to four or five high-level peak cultivators in the Liquid Return Realm. Second, she miscalculated his physical body.  , as powerful as a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm, and thirdly, she misjudged his intentions. Almost every step of her calculations was based on Xu Ruogu's calculations.

    This miscalculation put Qin Xuan in a very unfavorable situation.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s strength instantly fell from the initial level of Qi Returning Realm to the peak level of Liquid Returning Realm. Xu Ruogu¡¯s halberd could directly turn her into a pulp!

      There was a hint of despair in Qin Xuan's eyes, but she still activated the remaining power seed, but she knew it was useless. The power that continued to increase could not stop this fierce and merciless blow.

    "Become a demon!" Crazy thoughts suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan's mind, and the acupoints all over her body opened up and began to absorb the evil energy from the outside. However, it was already too late, and it took time to become a demon.

    Xu Ruogu has been preparing this attack for a long time and will not give her any chance.

    However, at this moment, a bang suddenly sounded from a few kilometers behind Xuruo Valley. Immediately, countless thin needles with dim light shot out like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, almost covering the sky for hundreds of miles in radius, densely packed with hundreds of thousands of people.  Thousands of needles, and each fine needle contains powerful power, with the power to penetrate and kill an intermediate monk in the Liquid Return Realm!

    This change was too sudden. Even though she was within the range of the fine needle, Qin Xuan's desperate eyes flashed with a glimmer of hope, and she saw the hope of escape.

    However, unlike her expectation that Xu Ruogu would wave his halberd to block him back, Xu Ruogu's eyes exuded indifference and there was no trace of panic. The square-shaped painted halberd did not pause at all either. The sound was unparalleled and huge, and the blade of the halberd was slightly distorted.  The space broke through the energy barrier formed above her head after she regained her strength, and hit her beautiful head hard.

    Qin Xuan¡¯s whole body was turned into meat paste, and then burned into ashes.

    "My master will not let you go!" Qin Xuan's consciousness shouted one last time filled with resentment.

    ¡°That¡¯s so long-winded!¡±

    His consciousness was completely destroyed by this halberd!

    Since Qin Xuan died, the natal magic weapon suddenly lost all spirituality and became a dead thing. Qiu Ling, who had long coveted it, cheered and took it into his own magic weapon space.

    And Xu Ruogu fished it out smoothly, and put a space bracelet that exploded from Qin Xuan's body into the black heart needle space. Immediately, almost at the moment when countless needles were about to approach her body, Xu Ruogu entered Jiu Sha Gong's body.  space.

    Ding ding ding ding

    Many fine needles hit the Nine Evil Bow, and they were all blown away.

    At the same time, a miserable howl sounded from more than ten kilometers away, and there was no sound in an instant.

    Although the man died, the rainstorm of fine needles still did not stop. It ended five seconds later. Xu Ruogu moved and came out of the Jiu Sha Bow. After a few breaths, he came to the place where the sky was filled with fine needles. He found that  It's something like a red cannon, with many rune arrays engraved on the cannon body.

    Qiu Ling exclaimed: "It's actually a magic weapon. Different from ordinary magic weapons, the magic weapon is equivalent to a strange and obscene skill. There are no strict requirements for the monk's cultivation. Anyone can eat the magic weapon if it is in hand.  This piece should be considered a top-grade weapon, a weapon of mass destruction."

    Xu Ruogu thought of the pistol missiles in the Federation, but it was the first time he saw similar things in the real world.

    He did not touch the ground with his steps, and glanced at the ground cautiously. Suddenly he stretched out his hand to take a picture, and hundreds of spherical magic weapons were suspended in the air.

    With a move of his finger, a ball magic weapon flew into the air. A weak finger force followed it and hit it. There was a shocking explosion, which was almost as good as the self-destruction of a mid-grade element. A mushroom cloud rose in the air.

    "Landmines? I didn't expect that there is even such a magic weapon. That guy is very sinister. The rain of poisonous needles just now is just a bait. The real trump card is here! These mines are probably remote-controlled. Just wait for me to come over.  Detonate!" Xu Ruogu secretly took a breath. Fortunately, he was cautious by nature, otherwise he would have suffered a small loss if he had been fooled.

    With a wave of his hand, he put the remaining mine magic weapons and the mechanism magic weapons that had been emptying the needle into the Nine Evil Bow space.

    Immediately, he moved again, and Xu Ruogu soon found a corpse a few kilometers away. A very thin and ugly old man wearing a black robe, with a crescent-shaped silver thing stuck on his head, which looked very strange.  Like a concave and convex man, his eyes were widened, as if he would not rest in peace.

    This crescent-shaped thing is naturally the menstrual wheel.

    With a wave of his hand, the menstrual wheel flew out of the old man's head without a trace of blood, and even Fang Tian's painted halberd was put into the space of the Jiu Sha Bow magic weapon.

 Text Chapter 112 Posted!

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn't know that this was a high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm who was quite famous in the first world. He was a traceless old ghost who followed the Qingtian Sect's group all the way in order to obtain a high reward.

    Earlier, when Qin Xuan threw a lot of exotic treasures and detonated them, and he pretended to be seriously injured, he felt a fleeting killing intent that was unexpected by Qin Xuan. It seemed like a casual glance, the Thieving Eye was  After seeing through all the disguises of the traceless old ghost, he discovered his whereabouts.

    The thief's eye can even see through the medium-grade spiritual weapon's hidden treasure clothing, let alone the disguise of a mere high-level monk in the Liquid Return Realm?

    Then, Xu Ruogu secretly released the menstrual wheel through the confusion created by the explosion, and quietly touched not far behind the old man.

    When the old man remotely controlled the engine to turn off the magic weapon, he was well prepared to use his menstrual wheel to resist it. Just when the old ghost without a trace turned pale with shock and became a little confused, he activated the menstrual wheel and launched an attack on the old ghost without a trace who thought he was well hidden.  The fatal blow directly killed his consciousness.

    This old ghost relies on his knowledge of the mysteries and his profound cultivation. In particular, he is also cautious by nature and always vigilant. Not only does he lurk extremely well, but he also habitually lays out various means around him that ordinary people cannot detect to protect himself.  He never expected that Xu Ruogu would discover him so quickly, find his exact location accurately, and even sneakily control a low-grade spiritual weapon to attack him.

    In front of the low-grade spiritual weapon, all the forbidden spells laid out by the traceless old ghost became vulnerable, and they were all destroyed. By the time he reacted, it was already too late, and he was hit hard on the back of the head. He died so easily in the hands of Xuruogu.  Many of the skills of keeping the bottom of the box have no chance to be used, which is indeed very frustrating.

    However, if he knew better and knew that he, who was good at concealment and tracking techniques, was discovered by the Thieving Eye that a saint had worked hard to refine, he would probably be more open-minded.

    A large, nouveau riche, golden space ring was scattered next to the corpse of the old ghost without traces. Xu Ruogu immediately took it into his hands, looked at it and exclaimed: "He actually refined all the space rings into high-grade Yuan weapons.  The old ghost is really extravagant, let me see what's inside"

    At this glance, Xu Ruogu saw many interesting mechanical magic weapons, which were roughly in the shape of repeating crossbows, cannons, pistols, bombs, machine guns, long-range sniper firearms, aircraft There were actually many that made Xu Ruogu feel quite familiar.  thing.

    "What is the origin of this old guy? Is it possible that his sect also ascended from a technologically advanced civilization in the virtual world? Or maybe he had contact with monks from those time and space and got creative inspiration from it?"

    For the first time, Xuruogu became interested in the origin of the traceless old ghost. He continued to rummage through the space ring and found many yuan crystals, elixirs, and a large number of messy materials. He also found a unique bronze token.  It exudes an ancient and timeless atmosphere, with the majestic words "Star Reaching Gate" written on it.

    Xu Ruogu recalled that he found a description of this star-catching sect from the "Hero Genealogy" obtained from Huarong Auction House Gu Mingna. It was a huge sect billions of years ago that once dominated the Eastern Region. Later, because of  Involved in the battles between several empires at that time, and fell due to design, a casual cultivator named Wuxing Laogui at that time may have obtained the inheritance of this sect.

    "This old ghost is the traceless old ghost?"

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand and put the body of the traceless old ghost into the black heart needle space, because it was recorded in the "Heroes" that the traceless old ghost had committed many crimes and was on the black list like the voodoo grandma, and ranked  Still above Grandma Voodoo, there is the 30th most important criminal with a high reward, especially the Great Qi Empire of the Southern Territory, which has issued a sky-high price reward for half of a first-order Yuanjing vein!

    Half a first-order elemental crystal vein is worth five second-order elemental crystal veins or even more!

    "Because this traceless old ghost was greedy for money and often went to answer some wanted assassination orders. Once he was so bold that he assassinated a prince of the Daxuan Empire, the younger brother of the current Emperor of the Daxuan Empire.

    This caused Long Yan to be furious and issued a sky-high reward!

    Xu Ruogu is now putting away the corpse of the traceless old ghost, just to have the opportunity to visit the Daxuan Empire in the future and collect half of the first-order mineral veins.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu's expression changed. He turned around and looked back. Three purple figures appeared silently on a peak a few kilometers away. They looked down at them coldly, with powerful expressions in their eyes.  oppression.

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know that these three people were the three Supreme Elders of the Holy Martial Sect who followed the old ghost without a trace.

    Although their cultivation level is much higher than that of the old ghost without a trace, the old ghost without a trace's concealment skills are as good as his tracking skills, so you need to be very alert when following them, and you may lose them if you are not careful.

    ?When they finally caught up with the old ghost without a trace, they saw the fight between Xu Ruogu and Qin Xuan from a distance. Their hearts were shocked. Then they quickly climbed up the mountain and saw the corpse of the old ghost being put away by the Xuruo Valley.  .

    "Finally I found you, Xu Ruogu!" One of the purple-robed young men said without emotion, but there was a murderous intent in his eyes, as if he and Xu Ruogu had a hatred for killing his son and taking away his wife.

    When they saw the same spine long bow in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hand as in the rumors, they confirmed Xu Ruogu¡¯s identity.

    Xu Ruogu smiled, glanced at the three of them, and said, "Do you have any grudge against me?"

    "The three of us are the supreme elders of the Shengwu Sect. You have committed an unforgivable crime by killing Saint Son of the Moon. You can arrest him without mercy and avoid the pain of your flesh and blood."

    Hearing this, Xu Ruogu's expression calmed down, and he secretly thought in his heart: "Two are at the beginning level of the Qi Returning Realm, and one is at the intermediate level of the Qi Returning Realmdodge!"

    Without hesitation, Xu Ruogu turned around and ran away, using the "Ghost Escape Technique" to its limit, quickly heading towards the location of the largest exotic treasure.

    Just kidding, he fought continuously and was exhausted. He was slightly injured in the fight with Qin Xuan. Although he had the Nine Evil Bow in his hand and the favorable location, he could fight against the Qi Return Realm monks, but don¡¯t forget  Well, the rich second generation of Yue Shengzi has a low-grade spiritual weapon, a menstrual wheel, in his hands. It would be too embarrassing for these supreme elders of the Holy Martial Sect not to have even a spiritual weapon.

    So, there is only flash.

    The three Supreme Elders of the Shengwu Sect were startled at first, with a hint of anger in their old eyes.

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of one of them's mouth: "It seems that the only way to bring him back to the door is to break his hands and feet."

    "Chase!"

    The three Supreme Elders of the Shengwu Sect moved, and their speed was almost the same as Xu Ruogu's "Ghost Escape Technique".

    "This person's cultivation level is obviously only at the high level of Liquid Returning Realm, so why is he so fast?" A young man in purple robe who was at the lower level of Liquid Returning Realm was shocked.

    "This man's cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and he actually has more than one spiritual weapon in his hand. He must have had a great adventure, and he should be possessing a very high-level body skill!" The delicate-looking monk in the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm said in a deep voice:  "I'm faster, go catch him first!"

    As he spoke, his figure suddenly moved, completely surpassing the other two, three points faster than Xu Ruogu's "Ghost Escape Technique".

    Xu Ruogu was startled. He must know that the "Ghost Escape Technique" he obtained was not complete. It was just a small fragment. However, it had also reached the high level of heaven. It was a major reliance for him when facing high-level monks.  , However, facing the middle-level monks in the liquid-returning realm, the huge gap in cultivation level made it impossible for their skills to completely make up for it, and they were immediately chased closer and closer.

    Two minutes later, the distance between the two was less than five kilometers, and one could clearly feel the other's murderous gaze, which stung his back.

    "You really think I'm afraid of you!"

    Xu Ruogu howled angrily, and suddenly turned around, facing the mid-level monk in the Return to Void Realm, and once again drew the Nine Evil Bow, and the evil energy from heaven and earth gathered together crazily again, rolling the heaven and earth.

    But this time, instead of the evil spirit turning into an arrow, there was a real arrow, an arrow made from the menstrual wheel, a low-grade spiritual weapon, that was refined, and the arrow body was silver!

    All the evil spirits were integrated into the silver arrows, causing the silver to be quickly infected with blood red.

    With this real arrow bundle as a carrier, the evil energy that can be gathered is much more than before. The blood red on the arrow body is so delicate that it seems to be dripping out, and an unprecedented condensed evil pressure is emanating from it, making  The area around the arrow body became distorted and blurred, and heaven and earth became obscure.

    Even at this moment, Xu Ruogu took advantage of the situation to integrate the "Little Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" that had just been swallowed up into the arrow. The evil energy contained in it immediately changed and turned into purple evil thunder, lingering around the arrow body.  Outside, the pressure of the arrow beam was released, and it suddenly doubled in size.

    This change surprised and delighted Xu Ruogu.

    The mid-level monk in the Qi Return Realm who was about to attack Xuruogu suddenly had a flash of panic in his eyes, his face suddenly became solemn, and his body paused. However, there was a feeling of extremely dangerous being locked in the oil.  But life.

    Even the two Supreme Elders who were behind were frightened at this moment and stopped.

    "This arrow is extremely terrifying. It has the power to threaten my life!" The mid-level monk in the Qi Return Realm had his hair standing on end: "We must not let him fire this arrow!"

    In an instant, dozens of thoughts flashed through the monk's mind, and he suddenly thought of a way to crack it.

    "The God-Shaking Technique! As long as you use the God-Shaking Technique spread by Xuruo Valley, your consciousness will be seriously injured, the magic weapon will lose control, and its power will disappear!"

    The moment he thought of a way, the monk's mouth showed a touch of cruelty, and even moreA hint of pride: "Nie Zhan, I'm afraid you would never have thought that you would fall for this move. You are really setting yourself up for trouble!"

    At this moment, the monk still had the idea of ????capturing Xu Ruogu alive. This son's sins were too serious and he could not be allowed to die so easily.

    With his mind set, the monk opened his eyes, and half of his spiritual power merged into his invisible gaze, looking into Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    Success!

    The monk was overjoyed.

    However, this joy could not last for even a ten thousandth of an instant. He suddenly noticed that the corners of the young man's mouth rose slightly for a moment. Before he could understand the meaning of this rise, a counterattack shock force suddenly impacted his consciousness.  Above, his consciousness was suddenly filled with cracks, and he was hit hard and was on the verge of collapse.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Blood spurted from his seven orifices, staining his clothes. His appearance was horrifying, and he let out a shrill howl. His eyes filled with blood were extremely unbelievable.

    It was at this moment that Xu Ruogu released his bowstring.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Fast, faster than thinking, as if the space is infinitely shortened. The distance between the two people is several kilometers. At this speed, it is almost indistinguishable from face to face.

    Xu Ruogu deliberately endured, letting the other party keep getting closer, until he sensed the monk's murderous intention suddenly surged, and knowing that he was about to take action, he turned around and drew his bow to frighten him.

    ??Even, Xu Ruogu specially gave him a moment of opportunity, a moment of opportunity to use the magic of shaking gods!  According to Xu Ruogu's calculations, in that case, this person is very likely to use the God-Shaking Technique to resolve the crisis!

    This is perfect enough, or in other words, everything is put to good use.

    The terrifyingly calm fighting spirit was fully revealed at this moment.

    Everything was taken into account, and there was no way to dodge. The bloody light flashed, and the head of the middle-level monk in the liquid-returning realm was exploded. His consciousness had no time to escape. His consciousness, which was already on the verge of collapse, was directly hit by the arrow light.  Under the bombardment of the evil thunder power contained in it, it was annihilated in an instant!

    An intermediate monk in the Qi Return Realm died!

    The arrow beam killed the monk, but it still kept going. Until the two junior monks in the Qi Return Realm were less than 100 meters away from the rear, the overwhelming evil energy condensed in it finally could not be suppressed, and the internal structure of the body collapsed.  The menstrual wheel, a low-grade spiritual weapon, exploded together.

    "No! Back off!"

    The two monks had not yet recovered from the huge mental shock caused by their companion's death. The shocking explosion made them retreat instinctively. A low-grade defensive spiritual weapon appeared in front of them, violently erupting in power.

    However, the huge impact force was still unable to be completely resolved in a hurry. Both the two spiritual weapons showed slight cracks. The two monks were covered in blood mist and crashed through more than a dozen towers before they were deeply embedded in a mountain wall and stopped.  Down.

    Xu Ruogu, on the other hand, took the opportunity to swoop in front of the headless corpse, directly pocketed all the five magic weapons that had just been released from the magic weapon mark but had not landed on the ground, and quickly rushed towards the location of the largest rare treasure.

    The remaining impact after the explosion of the arrow beam followed closely behind him, almost involving him.

    "If the tiger doesn't show off its power, does it think I'm a sick cat? So what if it's a mid-level monk in the Qi Return Realm? I'll still kill him!"

    After killing a powerful enemy, Xu Ruogu screamed with joy in his heart, and immediately felt pain in his heart: "This time the loss was huge. The loss of a low-grade spiritual weapon also weakened the guardian will by nearly one-third, and this person didn't have it."  If you want to kill me, the God Shaking Technique does not explode with full force. There is nothing you can do about it. The gap in cultivation is too big! Fortunately, there are benefits later. Among those magic weapons, there will be at least one or two low-grade spiritual weapons.  It can make up for the loss of the menstrual cycle!¡±

    Qiu Ling, who has transformed into a magic weapon fan, has already counted the trophies and said excitedly: "Xu Ruogu, this time I sent out two medium-grade spiritual weapons and three low-grade spiritual weapons!"

    "Hey, let's get it clear, it was me who posted it, not you!" Xu Ruogu quickly stated.

    "We all agreed!" Qiu Ling's voice was filled with stubbornness and grievance.

    "What I said is that I will try my best to help you regain your peak. I didn't say that I will give you all the magic weapons!" Xu Ruogu quickly corrected him and said: "I don't want the others. I will refine them all into arrow bundles. Are there any defensive magic weapons?  You must give me one!¡±

    "There is a middle-grade spiritual weapon. The spirit of the weapon is called the God-Transforming Heavenly Clothes. It not only has good physical defense, but can also block spiritual attacks to a large extent."

    "Give me."

    Xu Ruogu suddenly had a piece of white light clothing that looked as thin as a cicada's clothing in his hand. With a sweep of his consciousness, he suddenly heard a shrinking and delicate voice: "Don't, don't hurt me. I am willing to serve you as my master."

    ?Listening to the voice, it felt like it belonged to a mother. Xu Ruogu murmured in his heart, but he didn't care. He just felt that this guy was very knowledgeable about current affairs, unlike the Fangtian painted halberd before.

    ?I immediately put on the God-Transforming Heavenly Clothes, and I felt a little more like a hermit's elegant and ethereal aura.

    This magic weapon does not need to be refined. Once the mid-level monk in the Qi Return Realm dies, the spiritual imprint left on the magic weapon will disappear on its own.

 Text Chapter 113 The greatest rare treasure!

    Xu Ruogu has no intention of going back to kill the two injured Supreme Elders of the Holy Martial Sect. As the saying goes, don¡¯t chase the enemy when you are in trouble, and the opponent is not a good person. He has a spiritual weapon in his hand. If he is cornered, it will inevitably lead to death, so it is better to forget it.  Okay, I'll do it again if I get the chance in the future.

    The reason why I was able to kill the mid-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm before was because of careful calculation, a little bit of luck, and the lack of vigilance and carelessness of the other party, and I succeeded with one blow.  []

    ??If they really fight, it will be a tough battle, and the outcome is unknown.

    It was only then that Xu Ruogu had time to look through the space bracelet he got from Qin Xuan.

    Qin Xuan had previously thrown a large piece of exotic treasure to detonate it. Now the space bracelet is empty. There are only two magic weapons that are slightly noticeable, a small golden bell and an elegant-looking white horse, both of which are middle-grade.  Elements.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu noticed a small sandalwood box in the corner. As soon as he thought about it, the box appeared on his palm. As soon as he opened it, there was a faint medicinal fragrance. The medicinal fragrance spread, and even repeled the evil spirit.  , the fragrance entered his nose, and the slight injury he suffered from the previous fight with Qin Xuan recovered quickly.

    Take a closer look, and the scent of medicine is a lack of many elixir, which looks only one third of the original.

    This elixir attracted Qiu Ling's attention: "Hey this elixir, if I admit it correctly, should be the ninth-grade spiritual elixir Nirvana elixir! In the first world, it is quite good, and it can help monks  It¡¯s a pity that it is incomplete in the impact realm. If it is a complete elixir, when you reach the barrier of the high-level peak of Liquid Return Realm, after taking it, there is a high chance that you can directly break through and enter the Qi Return Realm!¡±

    ¡°Tasteless.¡±

    Xu Ruogu commented, threw the elixir into his mouth, and absorbed it with the Wanhua Holy Body.

    There is no realm barrier in the Wanhua Holy Body itself. As long as the feed is good and the amount is sufficient, it will naturally break through when the time comes. This Nirvana Pill is like a treasure to other monks, but here in Xuruo Valley, it is indeed worthless.

    Suddenly Xu Ruogu paused and looked back.

    "What's wrong?" Qiu Ling asked. Since breaking the deadlock and starting to communicate with Xu Ruogu, it has been talking more and more.

    "It's nothing, there is a little oriole that seems to be scared."

    Xu Ruogu said something with unknown meaning, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, then turned back and continued to gallop towards the location of the largest exotic treasure.

    Soon after, Xuruo Valley was less than 5,000 kilometers away from that place. The golden light beam emitted by the exotic treasure was still clearly visible. Waves of powerful energy fluctuations were emitted, mixed with thundering roars, and the remaining energy of the explosion was like a sandstorm, surrounding Xuruo Valley.  Many of the mountain peaks disintegrated.

    At this time, many strong men could no longer restrain themselves and began to fight for each other!

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth darkened, and an unprecedented terrifying pressure suddenly erupted from five thousand kilometers away.

    This pressure is indescribable, as vast as the universe, as boundless as time and space. The entire Forbidden Blood Mountain with a radius of more than 100 million kilometers is shrouded in this pressure, as if a world of time and space has descended. All the monks,  All the beasts were trembling, their true energy was stagnant, their spiritual consciousness was frozen, they felt as small as dust, and the whole world fell silent for a moment.

    With the explosion of this coercion, a terrifying will rose up, as dazzling as the sun, like a god, so powerful that one thought, one idea, one look can destroy the world!

    "This isa junior monk in the Return to the Void Realm! He has actually released the seal and no longer suppresses his cultivation!" Qiu Ling exclaimed.

    Xu Ruogu paused in shock, his pupils trembling constantly, showing a hint of panic: "Sure enough, a monk from the Return to the Void Realm intervened! And, as I guessed, between the monks from the Return to the Void Realm and the monks from the Return to the Qi Realm  The difference between them is not only the difference in the quality of true energy and spiritual consciousness, but also because the monks in the Return to Void Realm can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth, the power of the world, and the power of time and space! Under the pressure of this time and space, all low-level  The monks at the highest level are just floating clouds! There is no way a fly can shake a tree!"

    The remaining thoughts of the guardian will are constantly vibrating, barely resisting the pressure as grand and deep as the universe and space, making Xu Ruogu unlike others whose consciousness is frozen under this pressure, and his All-changing Saint Body is  It was created with the hard work of Saint Chiyou, and he was instinctively not afraid of this level of pressure, and his true energy was functioning normally.

    "No! The greatest treasure!"

    After Xuruogu was shocked, he immediately moved again and quickly approached the location of the largest exotic treasure at extreme speed.

    However, at this moment, an extremely cold, dark, and sinister aura erupted into the sky following the self-unsealing of the Void Return Realm monk.

    This explosion caused the evil energy within tens of millions of kilometers to vibrate as if boiling, and there was an indescribable roar between heaven and earth.?'s shrill ghost cry, countless evil spirits gathered into a substantial river and gathered together, like worshiping a king. In an instant, the amount of evil energy gathered by Xuruogu's Nine Evil Bows was unknown, tens of thousands of times, and condensed into a bright light.  Blood red brilliance!

    Boom!

    There was an explosion of energy that almost burst his eardrums, and the ground at the foot of Xuruo Valley suddenly shook with terror. He was involuntarily thrown up two kilometers from the top of the mountain. He could see the mountains in sight, including the mountain he was standing on.  Inside, it instantly turns into sand and dust like weathering, and then turns into nothingness.

    This is an extremely horrifying scene.

    And Xu Ruogu, who was bounced up, focused his gaze and saw an even more terrifying scene five thousand kilometers away.

    A handsome young man with long blood-red hair flying around, his skin as white as snow, his eyes devoid of any human emotion, and his whole person exuding an extremely cold and sinister aura, as if the world could be frozen in time and space. He was holding something in his hand  A ball of divine infants.  The divine infant was very strange. It was different from any divine infant that Xu Ruogu had ever seen. It was as dark as the universe, and exuded a profound and boundless aura of time and space.

    The baby god kept struggling, cursing, and bursting out bursts of terrifying power, but he was unable to break free from the seemingly slender and thin palm of the red-haired young man.

    Immediately, the palm of the red-haired young man shook slightly, and the entire divine infant turned into a chaotic aura, and was handed to a little girl hiding behind him who looked to be only six or seven years old with smooth black hair and a shawl.  .

    What made Xu Ruogu feel concussed was that lots of golden brilliance emanated from the pores of the little girl's body. After rising, it turned into a striking golden light pillar above her head and penetrated into the sky!

    The biggest rare treasure?  Xu Ruogu felt that his thoughts were sluggish.

    This little girl who was as cute as a porcelain doll had a pair of big black eyes, ignorant and a little uneasy. She took the chaotic aura, like candy, showed a simple and happy smile, then showed her little tiger teeth, and took a bite  He stuffed the chaotic breath into his mouth and swallowed it.

    "Gulu" Xu Ruogu, who was still falling in mid-air, couldn't help but swallowed.

    If you guessed correctly, it should be the divine infant of a monk who has returned to the Void Realm He actually swallowed it in one gulp

    Xu Ruogu suddenly felt that the cute little girl was actually a prehistoric monster in human skin.

    "The greatest rare treasure is actually a little girland that red-haired young man who has no popularity at all" Xu Ruogu suddenly trembled all over his body. At this moment, he finally understood why those ten thousand blood dragons were missing!

    People are evil!  Within the siege of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, a human evil actually appeared!

    Rensha is formed by condensing the residual consciousness of many terrifying and powerful men in the high-level world who were killed by the Emperor's attack back then, forming an alternative life form that does not remember what happened in life, but is extremely terrifying!

    "Run away, run away immediately! This greatest rare treasure is not something I can covet!" Xu Ruogu was almost scared out of his wits. He immediately thought of retreating and no longer dared to think about the greatest rare treasure, no matter how it could be swallowed alive and returned to the void.  Neither the rare treasure of the realm cultivator's divine infant nor the human evil spirit can be provoked by him.

    However, at this moment, the porcelain doll girl hiding behind the red-haired young man swept her big black eyes randomly, and suddenly focused on Xu Ruogu from a distance, then she showed a happy face and pointed at Xu Ruogu.

    "It can't be so evil, right?"

    Even though they were five thousand kilometers apart, Xu Ruogu still felt a clear gaze. At this time, he just hoped that he would become a little smaller, and then a little smaller.

    "Flash!"

    Xu Ruogu was so frightened that he ignored the lessons learned from the past and flew directly across the void. He used the "Ghost Escape Technique" to its limit and flew in the opposite direction.

    However, the red-haired young man looked over with emotionless eyes, expressionless, and raised his hand to take a picture.

    The space around Xu Ruo Valley was imprisoned, and he immediately felt that the space was distorted, as if it was being compressed infinitely. Before he could react, he found that his neck was being pinched by a cold hand, but it was immediately released.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t dare to move. He looked like a naughty primary school student caught by the teacher. He knew that this red-haired young man who exuded a terrifying aura could turn him into ashes with just one thought, so he didn¡¯t dare to play any tricks.

    A slightly cold and fleshy little hand grabbed one of his fingers at this moment and held it tightly.

    It was the little porcelain doll girl, the greatest treasure. She looked up at Xu Ruogu, with a smile of pure joy on her face, and then happily hugged Xu Ruogu's thigh.

    "This, thisthe greatest rare treasure is actually close to this person?" A shocked voice came from not far away.

    at the momentXuruo Valley is located at the bottom of a huge tiankeng that exceeds 2,000 kilometers. The surrounding area is completely in the shape of agate and glass, which is very magnificent.  In the tiankeng space, more than 400 kilometers away, there are a few monks scattered and floating, each of them exudes a powerful aura, and almost all of them block defensive magic weapons in front of them.

    Nearly all of these monks are at the liquid-returning realm, and those at the front even have the gas-returning realm.

    Every one of them is a strong person, a tyrant, an overlord, an expert who has never been seen before, or even a person who is suspected of being dead. They are fighting for life and death, holding power, but they are all gathered here at this moment, and  They almost looked disheveled and graceless.

    "Many people's clothes are messy and their hair is disheveled, their faces are pale, and blood is still flowing from the corners of many people's mouths. The magic weapons are full of cracks, as if they will collapse at any time.

    There are even a lot of blood and flesh fragments sprayed on the agate-shaped pit wall, which are the remains of the dead monks.

    They were all affected by the shock.

    This area of ??more than a thousand kilometers was originally a dragon's lair, a maze-like dragon's lair for dragon-shaped beasts and evil spirits. At this moment, it became a sinkhole. Everything collapsed because of the red-haired man's sudden lifting of the evil spirit.  The seal broke out and was caused by a shocking blow from a monk who had cultivated in the Return to Void Realm.

    "Obviously, it was the monk who sealed himself in the Return to the Void Realm who finally found the greatest treasure deep in the Ten Thousand Dragons' Lair. He wanted to seize it, but someone appeared, and he had no choice but to lift the seal and start a fight.

    Most of the monks who entered Wanlong's lair were exploded and died in the impact. The remaining people tried their best to save their lives, but they were all shocked.  They flew 400 kilometers away and almost everyone was seriously injured.

    Almost everyone was frightened by Rensha's appearance, but then they saw the cute little girl behind Rensha who was constantly emitting golden fluorescence and forming a beam of light towering into the sky - the greatest rare treasure, so everyone  Showing great greed.

    However, no one dared to act rashly. That person was so terrifying that he actually killed the monks in the Return to Void Realm alive. No bones were left, leaving only a divine infant whose consciousness was knocked out by the shock and was swallowed by the largest exotic treasure.

    Before they could recover, Xu Ruogu was captured by that person, and then everyone saw that the unattainable greatest treasure that could swallow the godly infant of the cultivator alive in the Return to the Void Realm actually hugged his arms.  Thighs, very happy and dependent.

    This scene was thousands of times more exciting than seeing his wife stealing someone with his own eyes. Many monks who were determined to get the greatest treasure became red-eyed.

    Xu Ruogu was so confused and excited when he was hugged by the porcelain doll-like little girl on his thigh that he almost doubted whether his character had exploded.

    He couldn't help but lower his head to look at the little girl's face, which could be broken by blows. He couldn't resist the girl's innocent eyes with great admiration. The big dark pupils reflected the many things hidden in his heart.  Dark and dirty, he glanced down subconsciously.

    With this glance, of course he couldn't see the ditch, but what Xu Ruogu saw was even more shocking than the ditch.

    He saw a stone plate shaped like an ancient copper coin. The difference was that the hollow in the center was oval, about the size of a little girl's palm. A red rope passed through the oval in the middle of the stone plate and hung around the little girl's neck.  superior.

    This stone plate looked unremarkable, with some moss growing on it. However, the moment Xuruogu saw it, an unprecedentedly strong hunger immediately appeared, even hundreds of times stronger than when he saw the evil blood dragon.  Thousand times, Xu Ruogu's mouth kept secreting saliva, and he quickly swallowed it.

    At the same time, even the smoke ring transformed by the remaining thoughts of the guardian will was vibrating with joy, like a wanderer seeing his mother.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Xu Ruogu suddenly understood why the largest humanoid treasure was close to him. It was because of the protective will smoke ring outside of his own consciousness!

    The stone plate hanging around the little girl's neck comes from the same source as the fragment of the stone tablet that she got from Feng Li. And if what was expected is true, this stone plate is obviously a core-like object, much better than the fragment of the stone tablet that she got from Feng Li.  I don¡¯t know how much more valuable it is.

    PS: Thank you [Eagle Warrior] for the reward, but it is not necessary because this book has been abandoned by Qidian and will not be put on the shelves, so your rewards belong to Qidian, and I will not get a penny.  If you really want to reward me sincerely, why not go to Guwutongshen and subscribe for one or two, and thank you even more.

    And this book will continue to be updated until it is completed.

    As for adding q, I will write it quietly and you will read it quietly. If you have any comments, please leave a comment on the book and I will read it.

 Text Chapter 114 Identity Exposed!

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but burst into tears. He almost thought that he was the legendary son of God and was favored by God. Otherwise, why would good things happen to him one after another?

    But the feeling of hunger is very uncomfortable. Now he wants to snatch the stone plate immediately and chew it. After digesting it, his protective will will probably increase significantly!  []

    It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t dare.

    Not to mention that there is a person next to him who is staring at him with a single thought, and he can be killed instantly with just one thought. Even the most fragile and cute looking treasure in human skin is not that easy to deal with. Since the stone plate is hung around his neck,  It can be seen that it is very important.

    No matter what, this time it was his thigh. On the surface, the little girl was hugging his thigh, but in fact, it was him who was hugging the little girl's thigh.

    This little girl is not simple. That red-haired human being who has no popularity at all and is so terrifying is more like a bodyguard of the little girl. He can make such a terrifying human being act as a bodyguard and swallow the godly infant of a monk who has returned to the Void Realm alive.  How can a little girl be so simple?

    Standing with such people, Xu Ruogu felt a lot of pressure, and at the same time, he felt as if he was taking advantage of others.

    And just at this moment, he heard someone making a shocked voice: "This, thisthe greatest treasure, is actually close to this person?"

    Xu Ruogu straightened his back, glanced over with a stern look behind the crowd, and immediately saw familiar faces among these people. The saints and saints of the three sects in the Eastern Region were among them, but the number of people was not uniform. Tiangang Sect  The first saint Li Xintong and the second saint son Duan Xiujie of the Qingyu Sect were both there.

    Three of the five Wuhous of the Daxuan royal family were present, missing the two Wuhous who were at the initial level of the Qi Return Realm.  All three of them looked seriously injured.  Especially the high-level cultivation of Zhan Wuhou in the liquid-returning realm. His face was as white as a paper. Xu Ruogu's eyes were very sharp. He noticed at a glance that there were many cracks under this man's skin, as if they would explode at any time.  This was hit hard.

    As soon as his thoughts changed, Xu Ruogu guessed that it must have been the previous powerful forces who had seized the treasure. The Wu Hous of the Daxuan royal family were one of the most competitive teams.  The confrontation must have been very close, so they suffered the residual impact. The two Hou Chengyun and Hou Xuanji, who were in the early stages of Qi Return Realm, were probably dead.

    "When Xu Ruogu looked around, these monks were all looking at Xu Ruogu, their eyes full of shock, suspicion, jealousy, murderous intent but no good intentions.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu became the target of public criticism.

    "Everyone, please come back. Since ancient times, treasures have been inhabited by virtuous people. Now this rare treasure has an owner." Xu Ruogu had a smile on his face, his eyes were stern, and he looked very unbeatable, as if  I am announcing to the world that I am the virtuous person.

    When these words were spoken, many people were almost so angry that they vomited blood. So many people had gone through so many hardships and endured so many hardships before finally arriving at the Ten Thousand Dragons' Lair. They fought for each other and fought against each other.  He managed to survive by chance, but he didn't expect to be beaten by such a kid who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and was even taught a lesson by this kid so shamelessly that the gods would get angry.

    "Little guy, the biggest rare treasure is not something you can get your hands on. It's better to leave quickly to avoid being affected, and there will be no body left intact!" A sinister voice rang out, threatening directly. It was a senior official.  The middle-aged monk with a sinister smile behind him.

    "Old guy, are you threatening me?" Xu Ruogu glanced at the middle-aged monk, flashed a strange look, and said with a smile: "It's well hidden. Since you have the cultivation level of the Return to Void Realmwell,  He is probably at the beginning of the Return to the Void Realm, so why should he be secretive?"

    The middle-aged monk¡¯s vulture smile suddenly froze.

    The monks present were all horrified, and all kinds of eyes were cast on the middle-aged monk. The monks not far away from him quickly backed away regardless of whether it was true or not.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? If They Really Are Old Monsters from the Return to the Void Realm and really want to show off their power, killing them is just a snap of their fingers.

    "What? A high-level master of the Void Return Realm, who doesn't even dare to admit his own cultivation level. Are you a man? You still want to compete for the biggest rare treasure like you? Go home and eat a thousand years of milk first, and you will be enough.  Come back next time if you have the guts!" Xu Ruogu said disdainfully.

    Too cruel!

    This is the common thought of many monks at this moment. Many people even stood up after hearing what Xu Ruogu said. They were not shocked, but afraid.

    This boy of unknown origin is sure that the person is a strong person in the Return to the Void Realm, and he dares to verbally humiliate him. He is simply crazy!

    As strong men, they all have their own pride. This pride is integrated into every breakthrough they make and every time they kill a powerful enemy., integrated into their martial arts beliefs.  When it comes to the Return to the Void Realm, the strong men at this level can be called saints in their mental cultivation. They will not be shocked if the sky falls. Normally, no one can anger them. However, at this moment, the middle-aged monk's smile froze and he became angry.

    Since I reached great success in cultivation, I have never suffered such an insult.

    However, the middle-aged monk was very confused. He didn't understand at all how the playful boy could see his true cultivation. You must know that the secret seal in his body can deceive even the secrets of heaven, but he was actually fooled by this person who had never seen him before.  The boy made it clear?  Did he already know his identity?  This is also unlikely. His entry into the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time was very secretive. Almost no one knew about it, and his face had changed. Even acquaintances might not be able to recognize him

    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed through the middle-aged monk's mind. He stared at Xuruo Valley and felt that the annoying smile like a fox's smile had become unpredictable.

    "Who can be recognized and close to the greatest rare treasure, especially an ordinary person? I'm afraid this person's origin is very unusual, so it's better not to be such an outstanding person for the time being"

    After changing his mind, the middle-aged monk's anger disappeared, he smiled coldly and said: "The little guy is quite alarmist, but no matter what you say, it can't change your outcome!"

    "Coward." Xu Ruogu spat on the ground and looked at him disdainfully: "You want the biggest rare treasure, so why don't you come over to me?"

    When he said the next sentence, he had already quickly retreated behind the red-haired man, looking arrogant.

    Too cheap!

    Many people hated this boy so much that their teeth itched, but they all had a tacit understanding and looked at the middle-aged monk calmly.

    The middle-aged monk's eyes twitched, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He glanced at the expressionless man, suppressed it, and snorted coldly.

    There was a strange silence for a moment, all the monks were afraid of the expressionless man with no emotion in his eyes, and no one dared to take the initiative.

    And the man didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. He just stood quietly like a statue, guarding the little girl.

    Many people are secretly resentful and anxious. If this continues, I am afraid that the greatest rare treasure will fall into the hands of that arrogant and domineering boy.  Although so far, no one knows why the greatest exotic treasure is a little girl, the golden fluorescence emanating from her body cannot be faked, and Rensha's active protection also shows that this little girl is definitely not simple.  , and even a mysterious humanoid treasure.

    In the silence, more and more monks gathered at the edge of the sinkhole. Many people were excited when they saw the little girl emitting golden light. However, when someone else said something, it was like pouring water into a basin.  The cold water made my legs tremble with fear and I stopped.

    Suddenly, two of the first-level experts in the Qi Return Realm who had reached an agreement couldn't bear it any longer and launched the Shaking God Technique on Xuruo Valley, trying to kill him as quickly as possible and turn the human-shaped treasure into an ownerless thing.

    However, before they could look at Xu Ruogu, the porcelain doll girl hugging Xu Ruogu's thigh suddenly showed an angry expression, and glared at the two people with watery eyes. The two people's eyes suddenly exploded as if they were struck by lightning.  , blood sprayed, screamed and screamed, raised his head and fell, and there was no sound in the blink of an eye.

    Two junior monks in the Qi Return Realm were killed without any resistance.

    The surrounding monks were startled and retreated one after another. Most of them did not understand what had just happened. Only those with advanced cultivation and spiritual thinking could vaguely guess the reason. The horror of the greatest treasure was beyond imagination.  They all gasped, their hairs stood on end, and retreated faster than others.

    At this time, two junior monks in the Qi Return Realm also flew into the tiankeng. When they saw Xu Ruogu hiding behind Rensha, their eyes suddenly turned red and they shouted loudly: "Xu Ruogu, take your life!  "As he spoke, he shot toward the bottom of the pit, and at the same time each person shot out a magic weapon.  One of them is a large unicorn pen. The pen tube is a purple unicorn of an alien beast. The white rough hair is condensed into a sharp edge like a sword and an axe. The pen edge cuts through the void, like a mark of writing, all containing hidden meanings.  The mystery of the great road of heaven and earth guides the country and distinguishes life and death.

    The other one is a big black axe. When it appears, it gives off a powerful and domineering aura, opening up the world and killing all living beings!

    These two items are both low-grade spiritual weapons.

    ???????????????? The two of them are trying their best to push, not wanting to give Xu Ruogu any chance to react, they want to kill this boy with one blow.

    With a life-threatening blow, the two low-grade spiritual weapons exuded astonishing power. Many monks were struck and vomited blood and flew backwards.

    Xu Ruogu looked up and recognized that these two people were the remaining two of the three supreme elders of the Shengwu Sect who came to kill him. The middle-level monk in the Qi Return Realm was killed, and these two people  ?His eyes were about to burst and he was mad with hatred. He probably didn't care much and didn't see clearly what the situation was, so he immediately took action to kill him in order to vent his anger.

    But he didn¡¯t panic at all. He waited patiently and looked up at the two low-grade spiritual weapons that exuded terrifying power and crashed down. In this situation, there was no place safer than the little girl¡¯s side.

    The red-haired man took action. No, he didn't even move his hands, and his expression didn't change at all. While still, a heaven-shattering pressure burst out from his body. This was a supreme power.  The power of time and space, at this moment, the world is small but I am the big one, as if he has become another world, exuding endless pressure.

    The two low-grade spiritual weapons that were punishing the fierce force suddenly trembled at this moment. The spirit of the weapons inside let out a whimper and screamed. They were completely annihilated in the blink of an eye. They lost their spirituality and fell sideways like stupid iron. They were no longer as scary as before.  of power.

    The two Supreme Elders of the Holy Martial Sect finally realized something was wrong at this moment. There was fear and despair in their eyes, but there was no room for regret. They didn't even have time to scream. Their heads suddenly exploded, red and white shooting out, and they turned into two incompetent bodies.  The corpses fell straight to the ground, and their consciousness was completely annihilated one step ahead of them.

    Xu Ruogu had been prepared for a long time. He immediately reached out and took the two low-grade spiritual weapons that had lost their spirituality and put them into the Nine Evil Bow for Qiu Ling to refine into arrow bundles.

    All this happened too fast. By the time the other monks reacted, the man had already suppressed the pressure on him, as if nothing had happened.

    But everyone present was shocked. Many monks who stayed in the pit were timid and withdrew from the pit one after another.

    There were many people who keenly noticed what the two monks shouted before they died, and their expressions changed.

    "What! Xu Ruogu? That person is actually Xu Ruogu?"

    "That Xu Ruogu who caused Qingtian Sect to suffer repeated setbacks and was issued a four-star wanted order by the Daxuan Empire?"

    "I even heard that he killed Saint Yue of the Holy Martial Sect not long ago!"

    "It seems so. The two people just now seemed to be the two supreme elders of the Shengwu Sect"

    "Now, the three Wuhou from Shengwu Sect and Daxuan Empire will not let him go! It's hard to fly with wings!"

    "Not necessarily, he has someone protecting him and is already in an invincible position."

    "There is a sky-high price bounty on him. I wonder who will get it in the end?"

    ¡­¡­

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Duan Xiujie, the second holy son of the Qingyu Sect, was tapping his fan bone lightly on his palm, but at this moment, he suddenly tightened his grip, and a hint of coldness burst out in his eyes.  As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Xu Ruogu has repeatedly attacked the Qingtian Sect. The Qingyu Sect is also a bit unsightly in terms of face. Although the Qingtian Sect has not asked the Qingyu Sect for help so far, but now they have met.  It's hard to say that he still has to take care of it, not to mention that now it's about the ownership of the greatest rare treasure.

    The three Wuhou of Daxuan Empire, Zhanwuhou, Hongyunhou and Xuanguanghou, had murderous intent in their eyes, their wide sleeves were slightly bulging, and their cold eyes were locked on Xu Ruogu.

    Several saints and saints of the Holy Martial Sect, including the Sun Saint Son, emitted terrifying murderous intent, especially the Ri Saint Son. His originally handsome and almost perfect face was now cold and ruthless, like a knife and an axe, with long hair.  Dancing wildly, the murderous intent boils, like a murderous god, the body exudes terrible heat, and the temperature around it rises quickly and unknowingly.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    His hair actually ignited flames, like a fire demon god, and there was even bright light like the sun emanating from his body, but his voice was as cold as a thousand-year glacier: "You are Xu Ruogu, is it you who killed my brother?"

    Xu Ruogu felt a little helpless. He was captured so suddenly before, and he didn't expect to change his appearance for a moment. Now that his identity has been revealed by the two Supreme Elders of Shengwu Sect, he now has something to play with.

    He glanced at the Void Returning Realm monk who had been so angry with him before and said, "I'm not like that person. I've been practicing in vain for so many years. So what if I'm in the Void Returning Realm? I'm not a tortoise with a shrunken head.  You eggless bastard"

 Text Chapter 115: Continuous battles!  (Ten thousand words burst)

    ps: I thought about it while squatting in the pit. Since there is no hope of putting this book on the shelves, it is better to let the remaining 700 readers have a good time reading it. So starting from today, every day will be a 10,000-word chapter. The update time is uncertain and may be added at any time.  More, let everyone enjoy watching it at once!

    So all I can ask for now is recommendation votes!  I am interested in it and you should also be interested, right? If you like this book, please vote!  []

    *******

    The middle-aged monk with a gloomy face felt that his years of self-cultivation had been wasted away. He raised his brows and turned pale. A trace of terrifying aura couldn't help but escape. Although this aura was weak and could be recovered as soon as it was released, it escaped.  However, the perceptions of some strong Qi Returning Realm warriors present were all shaken in their hearts. This aura was extremely deep and magnificent, as deep as the abyss and the universe, and was definitely not something that the Qi Returning Realm monks could possess.

    This young man who seems to be Xu Ruo Gu is actually right. Is this person really a monk in the Return to the Void Realm?

    Many powerful people are secretly vigilant and speculate that the life span of monks in the Return to the Void Realm has skyrocketed to 100 million years. There are so many strange people and officials in the world. It is not uncommon for casual cultivators to reach the Return to the Void Realm within hundreds of millions of years. No one can do it for a while.  The person's identity can be guessed from their appearance.

    Feeling the different eyes around him, the middle-aged monk immediately knew that his cultivation was finally exposed. He was so angry that this boy exposed him, but he finally endured it, but his face looked ugly as if he was dead.  The parents, with murderous intent in their eyes like actual sword intent, stared straight at Xuruo Valley, swearing in their hearts: If this child can come out of the forbidden blood mountain alive, he must endure endless torture before dying!

    "You can endure this, what the hell is a Ninja Turtle!" Xu Ruogu secretly regretted it. He was deliberately provoking it, just to let the middle-aged monk take action and then be killed by others to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, he would be killed in the future.  Being stared at by a Void Return Realm cultivator makes you really restless.

    Xu Ruogu was very bachelor and said loudly: "Yes, I am the Xu Ruogu you are looking for. I not only killed Saint Yue, but also killed a Supreme Elder of Shengwu Sect. If you are willing, I just did this  You two, you can just count it on me, I don¡¯t mind. If anyone wants to use my head in exchange for a reward, feel free to do it, I can understand it physically and mentally. "

    Xu Ruogu's words were awe-inspiring, which made many people feel murderous. However, no one dared to take action at this time, not even the most angry Sun Saint Son. After so many years of practice, no one dared to reach this day.  Easy, no one wants to become a headless corpse.

    At this time, Zhan Wuhou, a high-level practitioner of Qi Return Realm in Daxuan Empire, spoke. Although he was seriously injured, he still exuded an invisible aura that had been at the top for a long time. He said slowly: "Xu Ruogu, as long as you will be the greatest  If the rare treasure is handed over to the Daxuan royal family, I can, on behalf of the Daxuan royal family, cancel the wanted order, grant you innocence, and even make you a prince and prime minister. You will have many rewards that you can use for a lifetime!"

    It was at this time that he restrained his murderous intent and extended an olive branch.

    Many monks were startled, and then felt that this was reasonable. Rather than risk angering others, it was better to win over this kid.

    At this time, there was a monk who was relatively far behind. Light flashed on his body and his appearance changed. He turned into an old man with fair hair and white beard with Taoist immortal style. His voice was old: "I, Yu Chengxuan, is the Supreme Elder of Qingyu Sect.  I hereby promise that as long as my little brother can hand over the largest exotic treasure to Qingyu Sect, I can recommend him to become our Qingyu Sect¡¯s Supreme Guest Elder, and the resources within the sect can be used by him at his disposal!¡±

    "That's right! Brother Yu's words can represent the Qingyu Sect!" There was a monk next to him who transformed into a fair-faced and handsome man with a blood-red jade Ruyi in his hand.

    "I've seen Elder Yu! Elder Han!" Duan Xiujie and several other saints and saints from the Qingyu Sect were not too surprised by the appearance of these two people and saluted one after another.

    The vision triggered by the largest treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time is the most unprecedented in tens of billions of years. The whole world is shaken. It is impossible for a sect like Qingyu Sect to just let a few saints and saints come. There has already been a real  A high-level person, hiding his or her identity, comes inside and waits for an opportunity.

    Elder Yu and Elder Han are the two Supreme Elders dispatched by Qing Yu Sect this time. They are both at the middle level of Qi Return Realm. As for whether there are others lurking in the dark, it is temporarily unknown.

    "I, Li Xintong, the first saint of the Tiangang Sect, hold the token of the acting headmaster. Every word I speak is just like the words spoken by the headmaster. Xu Ruogu, the Tiangangmen want to form a friendship with you. From now on, you  All his words and deeds are backed by Tiangang Sect." Li Xintong, under the white veil, spoke calmly. Although she did not directly solicit, everyone understood the meaning after hearing these words.

    "Little brother, as long as you can hand over the greatest treasure to me, I can guarantee that even the Daxuan royal family will not be afraid." A young man with a feather fan said loudly. He had a noble temperament on his body,  Like royal relatives and nobles.

    ? ?? Many people were moved when they heard that he spoke so loudly, especially when he dared to say these words without hesitation in front of the three Qi-Returning Realm Wu Hous of the Daxuan Empire, and secretly speculated on his identity.

    Some people have vaguely speculated that this person may have changed his appearance. He may be from the other three empires, or even a member of the royal family.

    The Forbidden Blood Mountain is located in the Daxuan Empire of the Eastern Region and has always been firmly under the control of the Daxuan Empire. However, throughout the ages, every time a valuable treasure appears in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, monks from the other three empires and even masters from the royal family will lurk in and compete for it.  It is a well-known fact that the Daxuan Empire only prohibits exotic treasures on the surface, but actually turns a blind eye to them.

    Because many times, the Forbidden Blood Mountain has become a place that has been agreed upon. Under the premise that neither side recognizes its identity, it has become a battlefield where the masters of the four empires fight each other to weaken the enemy's strength.  The monks who died here, even if they were relatives of the emperor of a certain empire, were dead and had no place to reason.

    Next, a few more people spoke up, offering tempting olive branches to Xu Ruogu. The identities of these people seemed to be noble and distinguished. Although their specific origins were not revealed, any aspiring monk could guess that they were not the other three.  The royal masters of the empire, as well as the first-class sects in the other three domains, all promised huge benefits to Xu Ruogu.

    As soon as he ascended to the real world, Xu Ruogu felt that the real world was a place lacking love. Now looking at the faces of those people who were as friendly as if he had met fellow villagers in other places, he felt that there was still hope in this world, and it was he who brought it to this world.  Come with warmth and love.

    But just kidding, how could he give up the little girl to someone else?  Although the conditions they offered were very generous, the little girl must have great potential. She couldn't lose the watermelon because of sesame seeds, not to mention the round stone plate hanging around the little girl's neck. If it could be chewed off, it would definitely bring huge benefits.  Don't let it go.

    However, Xu Ruogu said: "The place where I ascended and appeared is the Daxuan Empire, so I still have feelings for the Daxuan royal family. Three Lord Wuhou, I can agree to your request, but there is a prerequisite."

    "Little friend, please tell me!" Everyone had heard that Marquis Zhan Wu was aloof and indifferent to others, but now he called him affectionately, little friend Xu Ruogu.

    "I wonder if there is a new person named Xu Ziyan in the Daxuan royal family recently?" Xu Ruogu began to reveal his conspiracy and asked with a smile.

    When Marquis Zhan Wu heard this, he was startled, his brows furrowed slightly, and he looked at the other two people.

    The Hongyun Marquis was also confused, and the Xuanguang Marquis looked slightly moved after thinking about it, and said in a deep voice: "I have never heard of the person named Xu Ziyan, but a few months ago, the prince fell in love with a woman who ascended to the virtual world.  Her adoption as the principal concubine, named Xu Feiyan, once caused a sensation and there were many protests within the court. Just recently, the prince compromised and prepared to adopt the girl as a side concubine in the near future, so he suppressed it.  ¡­Are these two people the same person?¡±

    "Oh? If my wanted order was issued from the Prince's Mansion, then it's probably the same person."

    "Yes, your wanted order was indeed reported to the Prince's Mansion and finally approved and issued." Marquis Hongyun said in a deep voice.

    "Very good." Xu Ruogu nodded with satisfaction and stated his purpose: "The conditions you mentioned before, plus the fact that you can take down this girl Xu Feiyan and throw it in front of me, the greatest rare treasure.  Belongs to the Daxuan royal family."

    Xu Ruogu's request is not big or small. A mere concubine of a crown prince ascending to the virtual world is nothing. It is far from being compared with the biggest rare treasure. It is just that this matter concerns the royal family's face.  The prince is particularly obsessed with this girl, and asking him to hand her over will probably cause a strong backlash.

    The three Wuhou are all old monsters who have lived for countless years. In the blink of an eye, the stakes were clear, and they immediately made a choice. Zhan Wuhou said: "Okay, my friend's wish will definitely be fulfilled!"

    Xu Ruogu glanced at the porcelain doll girl who was still hugging his thigh. She looked innocent and ignorant, and her fleshy face was moist and rosy. It made people want to pinch it. I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t understand them.  He kept talking, but still didn't care, and didn't show any anger after being sold. A pair of small arms hugged him tightly, very attached.

    On the contrary, it was the red-haired man who glanced at Xu Ruogu expressionlessly, which made Xu Ruogu jump with fear. He was afraid that this little matchmaker would tear him apart on the spot, so he quickly raised his voice and said: "In that case  , then when you throw that bitch in front of me, our deal will officially begin. Now, Rong Qing, I will take the first step." As he spoke, he sent a message to the little girl, "Let's leave quickly, there are many bad people here,  If you want to hurt us, uncle will give you a lollipop later."

    Xu Ruogu speculated that the little girl might have a speech impediment, so she directly transmitted her voice through spiritual consciousness, which was the most covert and direct method.

    The little girl¡¯s originally pure eyes showed anger and annoyance.He looked fiercely at the monks around him. Wherever he looked, including the Qi-Returning monks, he felt that his consciousness was suddenly out of control, as if he had lost his condensed core and was about to turn into a pile of loose sand and explode on its own.  .

    "not good!"

    The faces of the monks in the pit changed greatly, but they had no time to resist, or were unable to resist. The little girl's innocent and clear eyes had a demonic quality, and those who looked at her seemed to be possessed by a powerful magical power.  Consciousness lost self-control and exploded one after another.

    In an instant, just like the two junior monks in the Qi-Returning Realm who had previously tried to kill Xuruo Valley with the God-Shaking Technique, hundreds of monks, almost all of whom were above the Liquid-Returning Realm, howled in agony, their eyes exploded, and their consciousnesses  Annihilation.

    Many monks from all over the world died in the tiankeng, including saints and saints from various sects, as well as royal relatives and nobles from other empires.

    "It's so scary! This is a witch!"

    "Run! Run away!"

    "Don't look into her eyes!"

    The other monks who had not yet been spotted all trembled with great fear, and then fled out of the pit as quickly as possible.

    Many people have regretted it. When they saw the little girl eating the divine baby of a monk in the Return to the Realm, they should have been very vigilant and left as soon as possible. This kind of existence is too unnatural. I am afraid that only monks in the Return to the Realm can  Only then are you qualified to compete!

    Greed is all because of greed. In addition, the appearance of the little girl is so confusing that people relax their vigilance without realizing it. It's too late to say anything now.

    The girl's eyes are like two invisible rays of death, wherever she looks, her eyes will explode.  This was obviously not the God-Shaking Technique. It was infinitely better than the God-Shaking Technique. Even if she didn't meet her gaze, as long as she was caught by the gaze, she would be attacked immediately and there was no way to avoid it.

    The little girl who seemed to know nothing, while still holding Xu Ruogu¡¯s thigh, saw many pairs of eyes popping out, with a pure and happy smile on her face.

    "Hazy, where did this young lady from Tianshan come from? It's so cruel! But I like it!"

    Xu Ruogu did not expect this to be the case. He secretly cried out that he had miscalculated and at the same time acted according to the opportunity. He flew very fast with the little girl in his arms. With his temperament, of course, it was not a strategic retreat, but he ran to search for the bodies of the monks whose eyeballs were blown out.

    Just kidding, after these monks were exploded, all the magic weapons on their bodies were dropped one by one. Even the monks in the Qi Return Realm who were exploded occasionally dropped spiritual weapons. They were all equipment and food.  !

    When Xu Ruogu was very young, he knew it was shameful to waste food, so he started "gleaning rice ears".

    And Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t worry about his own safety at all, because when he flew with the little girl, the red-haired man followed closely and was very dedicated.

    "Xuruogu, damn Xuruogu! It was he who controlled the greatest rare treasure and launched an attack on us!"

    "Kill! Only by killing him can we earn a living!"

    Many monks who were on the run saw more and more people dying, and there was no hope for them and others to escape. They almost went crazy and launched a counterattack towards Xuruo Valley.

    However, it was all in vain. The red-haired man took action. The corner of his ancient robe of unknown age was raised. All attacks were eliminated. All magic weapons and spiritual weapons were turned into powder, and all spiritual weapons were killed.  The spirit fell to the ground with a ding-ding-dong-dong sound.

    Xu Ruogu was very rude. He immediately looked like a mouse who had seen the food. He quickly rushed over and put it in his bag quickly. Then he rolled his eyes and shouted loudly: "All monks, listen, no matter men, women, old or young, keep all your wealth."  Please spare your lives, otherwise we will all die!"

    As he spoke, he changed his direction and rushed directly towards the three Wuhou of the Daxuan Empire, with a smile on his face as if he were seeing his relatives.

    "Xu Ruogu, you¡ª¡ª" The three Wuhou were all shocked, angry and horrified. They didn't expect that as soon as the agreement was reached, this kid would immediately regret it and come to them. It was so shameless.

    "Three of you, please keep all your wealth, and I will spare your life!" Xu Ruogu doesn't look like a robber, but more like a living Bodhisattva who encourages people to do good, with a very kind smile on his face.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu had not noticed that the little girl had such power before. Now he was holding a humanoid nuclear weapon, and was accompanied by a human being who could kill the monks in the Void Realm. He, who was originally a street rat, suddenly transformed.  After becoming a big bad wolf, all the monks here are white and tender little lambs. Of course, they have to change their strategies.

    He also knows the consequences. From now on, these three words Xu Ruogu will be the enemy of the whole world, but so what?  Just change your appearance, get a new name, and start a new life.

    The three Wuhou were so angry that they almostVomiting blood, they finally understood that this kid was a villain, a complete villain, and a thousand times more hateful than the thugs on the street.

    "Xuruogu, do you know what you are doing? There will be no place for you to stand in the Eastern Territory, and the Daxuan Empire will become your eternal enemy!" Zhan Wuhou said in a stern voice, and Da Sheng shouted coldly. He was originally a high-level cultivator in the Qi Returning Realm.  Because, however, he had been severely injured before and could only exert his strength to defeat the mid-level Qi Return Realm. Facing this terrifying little girl and the red-haired evil spirit, there was almost no hope.

    "I'm so scared! Old man, you're forcing me to kill someone and silence them!" Xu Ruogu laughed wildly like a villain who was triumphant, pointed at Marquis Wu, and said to the little girl: "Girl, stare at him!  "

    "It's too much to bully someone. You really think I'm afraid of you! Seven Star Treasure Mountain, kill!"

    Marquis Zhan Wu was furious. He put aside everything, and the coercion of the high-level monks in the liquid-returning realm exploded. A flash of light flashed from his sleeves, and a mid-grade spiritual weapon flew out. It turned out to be the refining of seven connected strange mountains.  It is formed, arranged in the direction of the Big Dipper, emitting seven different kinds of terrifying auras of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. They match each other and derive from each other. The seven different kinds of light rise into the sky, and the vast pressure pours down like a sea.

    However, this magic weapon seems to be quite damaged, with many cracks appearing on the seven sacred mountains.

    Marquis Zhan Wu sprayed a mouthful of his blood on the Seven Star Treasure Mountain, and the power exploded again. The seven sacred mountains were connected into one, turning into a rainbow of light, and crashing down towards the Xuruo Valley.

    "What a treasure! This treasure is more powerful than the Thunder Sword you grabbed from Qin Xuan. It is the top grade of middle-grade spiritual weapons. It is just a short step away from being promoted to a high-grade spiritual weapon! Get it, you must get it  !¡± Qiu Ling, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit, cheered at the right time, and immediately gave a warning: ¡°You can¡¯t use me arbitrarily anymore! With the strength of a high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm, a full blow is enough to cause damage to my body.  Injury, after all, my body is still in the trauma stage and I haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡±

    The little porcelain doll girl glared at the Marquis Zhan Wu. The thousands of spiritual barriers that Marquis Zhan Wu had hastily arranged in front of her were shattered like paper. Her body suddenly shook, and her eyes, ears and nose all oozed liquid.  When the blood came out, he didn't die like the others with his spiritual consciousness exploding. With a roar to the sky, a green sword with a strange shape appeared in his hand. It turned out to be a middle-grade spiritual weapon, called the Green Crystal Heavenly Sword, which could kill with one strike.  When he came out, the white sword burst out in an instant and covered the sky and the earth. It was not used to attack, but to block sight and perception.

    "Xuruogu! From now on, you have no way to survive!"

    Marquis Zhan Wu let out a roar of anger and hatred, and retreated quickly under the cover of the sword light. It was not that he did not want to kill Xu Ruogu, but that he knew that the situation was unfavorable at the moment. If that terrible person took action, he would have a middle-grade spiritual weapon.  In hand, there is no chance.

    At this time, the red-haired man made a move. This was his real move. He raised his hand and gently grabbed the seven-star treasure mountain that was pressed down. The seven treasure mountains immediately stopped in the air, and the brilliance flashed, but they could not move at all.

    This famous evil spirit has an incredible ability to understand ghosts and gods. With a single shot of his palm, the entire Seven Star Treasure Mountain was photographed and brought close to him. The blood connection with Zhan Wuhou was completely erased, and even the spirit of the weapon was shaken away.  He lost consciousness and turned into a chaotic aura. He took it out and flew into the hands of the porcelain doll girl.

    The porcelain doll girl cheered and swallowed the chaotic aura.

    Xu Ruogu quickly seized the opportunity, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Seven-Star Treasure Mountain was put into the Nine Evil Bow that had appeared in his hand. He immediately drew the bow and drew the arrow. Suddenly, the sky and the earth surged, and the evil spirit rolled in. The whole world seemed to be affected by Xu Ruogu's move.  Pulling the bow and moving it, standing in the middle of the evil tornado, Xuruo Valley is like the arrow god coming to the world.

    The bunch of arrows that appeared in his hand were a strange dark green in color. They were refined from the body of the middle-grade spiritual weapon Fangtian Painted Halberd. The speed and total amount of arrows it absorbed far exceeded those of the lower-grade weapons last time.  The limit of the arrow bundle refined by the menstrual wheel of the spiritual weapon.

    The dark green arrow body was injected with dark red, and then turned into purple. Finally, cracks appeared on the arrow body. This was the evil energy condensed to the limit, and a qualitative change of pressure radiated from the arrow body.  Coming out, the pressure is no less than that of a high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    This arrow is extremely terrifying. Before the arrow is released, the arrow bundle formed by a medium-grade spiritual weapon is already on the verge of collapse. This is an overloaded arrow!

    In order to pull this arrow away, almost ten percent of Xu Ruogu¡¯s whole body¡¯s true energy was sucked in. Even his fingers were cut by the bowstring, and blood seeped into the arrow. Suddenly, a hint of black appeared on the originally purple arrow bundle!

    This smear of black is extremely light, but it is like a smear of darkness before the chaos of heaven and earth. It is deep, bottomless, and unknown. It makes people feel instinctively afraid at the sight of it. The power of the arrow beam has increased even more.

    ¡°It turns out thatCan the blood of ?? be used like this?  "

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face was a bit pale, but his smile was as bright as a ghost Buddha.

    At this moment, the light of Baimeng's sword has not dissipated, but Xu Ruogu's pair of sky-stealing eyes are so domineering, firmly locking the figure of Zhan Wuhou, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, seizing the moment of opportunity, his fingers loosen the bowstring.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Just like the collapse of the sky pillar in Mount Buzhou, the heaven and earth trembled in this boom. The arrow beam condensed with immeasurable evil energy seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth. The actual evil intention reaching the sky condensed into a purple line at the end of the arrow beam, cutting through the void.  With incredible speed, he caught up behind Marquis Zhan Wu in the blink of an eye.

    An unprecedented sense of crisis erupted in his heart without any warning. Marquis Zhan Wu was horrified but could not believe how the boy named Xu Ruogu could release such a terrifying arrow that could threaten his life.

    At the critical moment, Zhan Wuhou's beard and hair were spread out, his sleeves and robes were fluttering, his wild hair was dancing in the sky, and he was using secret techniques. The essence, vitality and even longevity in his body were all burned at this moment, in exchange for a short-term surge in power.  , returned to his prime in an instant, and immediately formed a mysterious seal with one hand, turned around, and fired towards the purple arrow light.

    "Bharatian Seal!"

    At the same time, the green crystal heavenly sword in his hand was slashed out, but it was a strange sword technique that did not carry any murderous intent, but could cut off all life and the past and fall into reincarnation.

    "Pudu Samsara Sword Technique!"

    With one slash of the knife, the Sanskrit chants that calm the mind and transform people into Buddhas actually sounded in the world. The hazy golden figures of Arhats sitting cross-legged appeared in the sky behind them, and the entire evil atmosphere in the world was swept away.  It is filled with auspiciousness and tranquility, making people want to let go of murderous thoughts, and all four elements are empty.

    However, it is useless for people like Xu Ruogu who are bad to the core.

    "Two heaven-level top-grade techniques!"

    Xu Ruo Gu Pirate's heavenly eyes moved slightly, and the complete exercises of these two martial arts appeared in his consciousness.

    Boom!

    When the light of the arrow met the light of the sword, the sky and the earth collapsed into an extremely brilliant scene like fireworks.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The green crystal heavenly sword was broken into two pieces, and the spirit of the weapon died. The terrifying arrow destroyed the two great skills, and pierced the center of Zhan Wuhou's eyebrows. The whole body exploded, revealing his divine infant, and half of it was revealed.  The tall Divine Infant was also pierced by arrows from the front and back. The entire Divine Infant was full of cracks. Terrifying power burst out from the arrow body. The evil energy rising to the sky eroded the consciousness of Marquis Zhan Wu, and he was about to collapse.

    "Ahhhh - Xu Ruogu, you can actually kill me! I have been practicing for nearly 700,000 years, and I have finally reached this level, and I am actually killed by you! I am not willing to give in! I am not willing to let you go! I won't let you go.  If I pass you, even if I turn into a resentful spirit, I still want you to die!"

    "The resentful spirit**!"

    The divine infant of Zhan Wuhou let out a final roar filled with curses and resentment. Before the divine infant was truly shattered, it burned its own divine infant crazily, surrounded by strange and miserable green flames, and performed a secret technique.

    In an instant, a terrifying breath of the world emanated from an origin in the space above it. Immediately, the origin continued to expand and expand, forming a portal that was a hundred meters high and more than ten meters wide, like a waterfall of miserable green liquid.  Flow out from the portal, exuding the aura of resentment against the sky, the earth, people, and everything in the world. It is cruel and crazy, and mutually exclusive with the evil aura of the forbidden blood mountain. It envelopes the divine infant of Zhan Wuhou, quickly absorbs it, and makes  The divine baby transformed into a strange, pale green color, and the injury was actually stabilized, but an extremely evil aura emanated from its body.

    "This is resentment! Behind that portal, does it lead to the world of resentment?" Xu Ruogu was shocked. There are really endless ways to fight against Wuhou.

    The rumored world of resentment is a mysterious world that accommodates the resentment generated by all living beings in the world. There are no living creatures in it. But in this situation, the divine infant Zhan Wuhou used a secret method to open the gate of the world of resentment and was filled with resentment. He actually wanted to  He turned himself into a so-called resentful spirit, but he also contributed a heaven-level high-grade technique.

    In the blink of an eye, the body of Marquis Zhan Wu started to tremble. His divine infant could no longer hold any more liquid resentment. Those resentments returned to the portal on their own. The portal shook slightly and turned into fragments like a virtual image.

    The divine infant of Zhan Wuhou had grown to the size of a normal human being. An arrow pierced the back of his eyebrows. His body exuded a lot of resentment, especially his eyes. There was only resentment. His divine infant completed a qualitative change and became a complete and utter evil.  The resentful spirit, a deep and vast coercion of resentment broke out in his body, crushing towards Xuruo Valley, which far exceeded his heyday. By using this secret method, he actually reached the beginning of the Return to Void Realm.  level.

    "The same method uses the power of the Resentment Realm. In comparison, the death spell of the old woman Yu Shiman who is still trapped in the Black Heart Needle space is much worse.One less level!  Resentful spirit **, this is a technique that can destroy both jade and stone" Xu Ruogu was not panicked, because he found that he didn't even need to use the remaining thoughts of his protective will. There was a wave of energy coming from the little girl hugging his thigh.  The power of invisible protection completely resisted the pressure of Marquis Zhan Wu.

    "Using the Wraith Spirit **, I only have fifteen breaths left before I completely lose my mind, turn into overwhelming resentment, and return to the world of resentment. Even if I survive fifteen breaths, the laws of the world will exclude me from leaving the first realm.  However, fifteen breaths are enough for me to kill you!" Seeing Xu Ruogu blocking the pressure, Zhan Wuhou was startled, and immediately let out a voice full of resentment, his eyes turned up, and they were a pale green, as if they were coming from hell.  A fierce ghost crawled out of it.

    "Well, I'm afraid it's a bit difficult?" Xu Ruogu said leisurely.

    "Hmph!" Zhan Wuhou stared at Xu Ruogu and his red-haired man with his green eyes. He sent a message to the middle-aged monk in the Return to the Void Realm who was repeatedly provoked by Xu Ruogu: "Friends over there,  Let¡¯s take action together to kill the evil spirits, and the greatest rare treasure will be yours!¡±

    By this time, he was no longer afraid of the red-haired evil spirit. Resentment and evil spirit were all negative energies, which had a great negative impact on the monks. The reason why the red-haired evil spirit easily killed the previous beginner of the Void Return Realm  The monks have the advantage of taking advantage of the location and the unique nature of using evil spirits.  And now, he has also broken through to the initial stage of the Return to the Void Realm. In essence, he is the same type as the human evil spirit. The resentment and evil spirit are mutually exclusive. No one can conquer the other. It depends on whose foundation level is deeper.  At this time, he linked up with his allies, and two monks in the realm of return to the virtual world attacked Ren Sha alone. He did not believe that they could not succeed. As long as Ren Sha was killed or delayed, a mere Void Valley could be destroyed with ease!

    "Okay!" The middle-aged monk with a gloomy face had long been murderous towards Xu Ruogu, but he didn't have a proper chance, so he just watched with cold eyes. Now he finally found a chance, and he could also get the biggest rare treasure. He immediately solved the problem without any hesitation.  The seal within the body suddenly increased in strength and pressure.

    Boom!

    Like the initial explosion of the chaotic universe, the pressure of time and space that destroys the world bursts out from its body, like the god of the heavens, lawless.

    This coercion broke out, causing many monks who were fleeing to spit out blood. Their spiritual consciousness was severely damaged, and their minds were shaken. They did not expect that what Xu Ruogu said was true. This person was really a monk in the Return to the Void Realm!

    After the alliance was reached, Marquis Zhan Wu let out a wild roar, and the coercion of the junior monks in the Return to the Void Realm exploded. Immediately, his body swayed, shrinking the space, changing directions easily, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Xuruo Valley, forming secret seals with his hands.  , the precious light flashed from the fingertips, condensing into an image of a pagoda that seemed both virtual and real, but lost the peace of Buddhism and was replaced by thousands of ghosts singing evil spirits and soaring to the sky!

    "Buddhas and demons fall together, all things turn to ashes, evil spirits pagoda, heaven and earth kill together!"

    ??Zhan Wuhou¡¯s decisive move was launched, but instead of attacking Xuruo Valley, he attacked the red-haired Rensha!

    "This is the martial arts of the Demon Buddha Realm! The Demon Buddha Realm, like the Resentment Realm and the Heart Demon Realm, is also an outer world. That world is filled with battles between Demons and Buddhas. The Buddhist and Demonic Sects are constantly fighting against each other. The martial arts and magical powers are also extremely powerful.  , but the passage to that world has been closed for a long time, and this person actually got the inheritance? Could it be that during the tens of billions of years I was sealed, the passage to the Buddha and Demon Realm was opened again?" Qiu Ling exclaimed.

    At the same time, the middle-aged monk also took action. An ancient gold and iron scroll appeared in his hand. It unfolded with a roar, and a huge cosmic vortex appeared on it. Immediately, streams of flying light flashed out and turned into a human form.  The tall extraterritorial inner demon, which could only manifest in the sea of ??consciousness, now actually manifests its hazy body in the real world.

    There are no fewer than a thousand of these extraterrestrial inner demons, each of which is a fifth-level inner demon or above. There is even an eighth-level inner demon with eight pupils, which is comparable to a junior monk in the Return to the Void Realm. These extraterritorial inner demons seem to have been  The person was transformed into a puppet, completely controlled by the middle-aged monk.

    An eighth-level inner demon ignores physical attacks and can directly kill the spiritual consciousness of a junior monk in the Return to Void Realm, posing a huge threat to him.

    "Kill them!" The middle-aged monk pointed at the three people in Xuruo Valley.

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,, exuding extreme violence, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Xu Ruogu, the little girl and Rensha.

    "It turns out to be the Golden Scroll of the Inner Demon, a top-grade spiritual weapon that can seal the inner demons outside the inner demon world as puppets! This magic weapon was extremely famous tens of billions of years ago, but it was controlled by the Xuanming Demonic Way of the Western Region! This person is probably  An antique from the Xuanming Demonic Way!" Qiu Ling actually recognized the origin of this magic weapon at a glance and quickly transmitted the message to Xuruo Valley.

    But at this moment, the red-haired man's evil spirit was calm, simple and clumsy. He punched out two fists on the left and right, triggering the evil energy within millions of kilometers in the radius, and sharply retracted, forming two monstrous punches, like  The tsunami from the sky swept away the two powerful men? 

    Boom, all the inner demon puppets were killed and destroyed, and the Evil Lun Pagoda's move was also destroyed.

    Although the inner demon puppet can ignore physical attacks, the red-haired man's evil spirit uses the condensed evil spirit as its power. The evil spirit itself has an extremely powerful effect of killing the spirit, so it was still destroyed in one fell swoop.

    The red-haired Rensha occupies an advantageous position, and with one enemy and two enemies at a disadvantage, all three of them retreated a few steps.

    However, other people suffered. The violent energy shook the sky and the earth, and the universe was turbulent, as if the sky was overturning and the earth was out of balance. At this moment, no matter in the tiankeng or outside the tiankeng, many monks were affected and exploded one after another.  A tragic death in an instant.

    Some people, including Li Xintong, Sun Shengzi, Duan Xiujie, Hong Yunhou and Xuanguang Hou, crushed the teleportation jade stones at this moment. The brilliant light enveloped themselves, and the time and space were distorted in the blink of an eye. Before the remaining energy arrived, they disappeared in place.  He left the Forbidden Blood Mountain and withdrew from the competition.

    This kind of teleportation jade is made by extremely skilled formation masters. Most people will not own it. Each piece can fetch a sky-high price at auction. It is a life-saving thing and will not be used until the critical moment.  Apart from these people, the others were not so lucky and were swallowed up by the sweeping force, resulting in heavy casualties.

    In fact, when the red-haired demon killed the first Void Return monks in the Ten Thousand Dragons' Lair, some people also had this kind of jade in their hands. Unfortunately, they were unprepared at the beginning and died from the impact before they could crush the jade.  .

    However, although Li Xintong, Ri Shengzi and others were able to escape, they were impacted by the pressure of the Return to Void Realm at such a close distance. Although they each had their own means of protecting their spiritual consciousness, their spiritual consciousness was still almost on the verge of collapse.  There were even several saints and saints whose realms were shattered on the spot.

    At the moment when the remaining strength of the fight between the two sides exploded, another terrifying pressure of time and space suddenly erupted, and another monk in the Void Return Realm released the seal in the body.

    With a flash of sword light, it brought up a waterfall of Milky Way and cut through the sky. It felt like time was slowing down. The terrifying sword intent penetrated the sky and pierced the back of the red-haired man.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    The red-haired man exhaled a deep red breath from his mouth and nose, and his eyes flashed red. He took a sharp breath, and the evil energy of heaven and earth within tens of millions of kilometers merged into his body through the space wormhole. His body continued to grow, and his strength increased.  The rhythm increased sharply, and a qualitative change suddenly occurred. A pressure of time and space that was several times more terrifying than before erupted from his body.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    No one thought that the red-haired evil spirit could surge in power in an instant and reach the intermediate level of the Void Return Realm!

    A qualitative change in cultivation!

    At this moment, the sharp sword that broke through the air was about to stab the red-haired Rensha, but the red-haired Rensha turned sideways and avoided the sword like he was strolling. Immediately, there was no emotion in his blood-red eyes.  A palm hit the assassin, an old monk with white hair and beard.

    Poof!

    There was a rumbling and trembling in the old monk's body, as if many planets were exploding in his body. The red-haired man's upper body exploded with a palm, and the transparent sword in his hand flew out.

    The red-haired man stepped out and used the extremely magical mid-level Void-level footwork to catch up. The invisible force drove Xu Ruogu and the little girl to move forward together. In the blink of an eye, he stretched out his hand to grab it and caught the flying weapon from the old monk's body.  The divine baby born.

    ¡°Spare my life¡ª¡± the old monk screamed in horror.

    However, the red-haired man had no emotions, and a palm shook his consciousness. The entire divine infant turned into a chaotic aura and flew onto the little girl's hand.

    The little girl was not polite and swallowed it in one mouthful.

    Xu Ruogu, on the other hand, had sharp eyes and quick hands, and he grabbed the transparent sword. Qiu Ling quickly shouted excitedly: "This is a top-grade spiritual weapon! As long as I devour its spirit, I can return to 70% of its original strength!"

    As soon as the old monk died, the magic weapon became a masterless thing, and he trembled sharply. If the valley was shot by electric shock, his body exploded his blood, and the blood was sprayed. He was severely damaged by unprecedentedly, and his life was lost.

    A high-grade spiritual weapon is so powerful!

    When the porcelain doll girl saw that Xu Ruogu had been injured, she immediately became angry. A half-meter-long black whip appeared in her hand. It looked like the tail of some strange beast. It was densely covered with many talismans smaller than a grain of rice. When she swung it,  Those talismans emitted a heart-stopping light, and when a whip was struck on the transparent sword, a shrill howl erupted from the sword, and most of it was immediately scattered.

    The sword spirit made a fearful voice: "Spare my life¡ª¡ª"

    "Spare your mother!" Xu Ruogu had never suffered such a big loss before, and he yelled while spitting blood.

    ??As if she was encouraged, the porcelain doll girl became even more happy, and hit the sword with another whip. The consciousness of the weapon was instantly shattered. It was hard to imagine what kind of weapon it was. Anyway, when Xu Ruogu saw the whip, his mouth was filled with saliva.  , it is simply a thousand times more intense than seeing a high-grade spiritual weapon.

    Could it be that this could be a Taoist weapon?

    There was no time to think about it, Xu Ruogu sent a voice message and shouted: "Qiu Ling, swallow it!" He put the transparent sword into the Nine Evil Bow space.

    Qiuling immediately cheered and started to devour it.

    On the other side, after the red-haired evil spirit killed the old monk, the aura on his body weakened rapidly and returned to its original level. It seemed that he had just used a secret technique to temporarily increase his strength.

    Marquis Zhan Wu and the middle-aged monks seized the opportunity and rushed forward. The three of them fought together again, attacking each other with one killing move after another. The heaven and earth were shaken, the sky changed color, and the power of destruction swept across the sky and the earth.  Even the evil clouds that were as dark red as dried blood high in the sky were blasted open with a huge hole, and many powerful evil beasts hiding in them were affected and wiped out.

    Xu Ruogu hugged the little girl tightly for protection. In fact, he was seeking protection. The red-haired man always protected the two of them and prevented them from being affected in the slightest. In this way, Xu Ruogu almost became the victim of this scene.  The most direct and intuitive witness of a rare battle, he couldn't take his eyes away, and all the middle-grade, high-grade, and even virtual-grade techniques of the heaven level were restored in his mind.

    Except for Zhan Wuhou, the red-haired Rensha and the middle-aged monks who were suspected of Xuanming Demonic Path all used powerful virtual skills. In less than ten breaths, Xu Ruogu had four more virtual skills in his mind.  The next level of skill comes.

    ?????????? And it¡¯s obvious that there are high and low levels of Void Level skills. The level of the red-haired Rensha¡¯s skills is obviously higher than that of the middle-aged monk. Even though his aura is weaker than before, and he is one against two, he still calmly takes on the challenge.

    "That's enough, it's definitely enough now. As long as there is enough food, it will be enough for me to advance to the Qi Returning Realm!" Xu Ruogu cheered inwardly.

    However, just after another fight, the red-haired man was suffocated due to excessive losses.

    Boom!  boom!

    Two more waves of Void Returning pressure suddenly erupted. The two Void Returning Realm monks who had been holding back for a long time released their seals at the same time and used their ultimate moves. Each of them activated a high-grade spiritual weapon, a tower and a boat.  He blasted towards the people and killed them.

    The red-haired man shook his fist to fend off the golden glazed tower, but was hit in the chest by the colliding colorful sky boat. Immediately, evil energy like a sea of ??blood exploded from his body, and the red-haired man retreated violently with blood red.  His eyes dimmed slightly.

    Xu Ruogu's expression suddenly changed. With one against four, no matter how awesome the red-haired man is, he may not be able to escape his demise!

    A strong man with a beard and a beard slashed across the sky arrogantly, his eyes filled with divine light, like an immortal god of war. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed Xu Ruogu and the little girl with his claws, sealing the void with invisible force.  , to capture them both in one fell swoop.

    Xu Ruogu screamed, grabbed the transparent sword from the Jiu Sha bow, and threw it to the red-haired man Sha.

 Text Chapter 116 The Forbidden Blood Mountain Inner Encirclement!

    The high-grade spiritual weapon fell into his hands, and the red-haired man burst out with a fierce momentum, the momentum that truly belongs to a strong martial artist. He opened and closed, the sword acted as a sword, and slashed with one sword. There was a desire to cut off the injustice of fate and the injustice of the world.  The boundless heroism, the vision of the moon destroying and stars sinking appeared in the sky, there was a kind of magnificence of great destruction.  ¦Î:¦ÎPiao Astronomy Network¦ÎÍø¦Î

    This sword seems to be able to cut off the moon and falling stars!

    The mid-level virtual-level technique¡ªMeteor Star and Moon-Slaying Technique!

    The sword light was so fast that it surpassed space and ignored time. The bearded man let out an angry howl of pain, and his entire right arm was chopped into pieces.  In the area of ????light, the treasured armor turned into metal fragments and exploded. A sword cut the strong man in half. The wound suddenly burned with raging black evil fire, swallowing up the bearded strong man.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" The bearded man let out a shrill scream. He repeatedly used martial arts, magical powers, spells, changed forms, and took pills, but it was all in vain. The black evil fire was so terrifying that even the physical body of the monk in the Return to the Void Realm was  It can be burned to ashes and is as difficult to drive away as tarsal maggots.

    The red-haired Rensha swung his sword and blocked it in front of his chest. There was a loud sound, and a fist was imprinted on the sword. I don't know what kind of boxing it was. It was like a star falling from the sky. It was unstoppable. Peiran's domineering punch penetrated the sword.  body, hitting the red-haired man in the chest.

    A large amount of evil energy was blasted out of the red-haired man's evil body, and his originally substantial figure suddenly became a little hazy, causing Xu Ruogu and his two men to retreat again.

    The person who punched was a monk with golden hair and golden eyebrows. He had a handsome face and a noble body. He was actually standing on a golden bridge to the sky that exuded the power of God. This bridge to the sky was as thick as the earth.  The breath actually absorbs the evil spirits, vitality, resentment from heaven and earth All kinds of breath energy are transformed into pure true energy, which is poured into the body of this handsome monk through his feet, endless and endless.

    Standing on this bridge, your energy is endless and you are invincible.

    "The great treasure of the royal family of the Great Hong Empire, the top-grade spiritual weapon, the bridge to the sky? Blond hair and golden eyebrows, are you Hong Yunxie, the 125th generation ancestor of the royal family of the Great Hong Empire? You have disappeared for more than 30 million years, and the world thinks you are  Unable to cross that hurdle, I didn¡¯t expect you to have already advanced to the realm of returning to the virtual world?¡± Zhan Wuhou sent out a shocked message.

    "Little guy, you have some knowledge. You are very talented and had the opportunity to advance to the Return to the Void Realm. It's a pity that you ended up like this" Hong Yunxie's tone was not high, but it was as if when he spoke, the whole world became quiet.  Only his voice was full of desolation and arrogance, and his eyes glanced at Rensha who was retreating violently: "Three people join forces to kill this Rensha!"

    "good!"

    Three junior cultivators in the Return to Void Realm have formed a temporary alliance at this moment. Only by killing Rensha can they have a chance to obtain the greatest rare treasure.

    As for who the biggest rare treasure belongs to in the end, it depends on the individual's ability.  And there is no doubt that the later a monk in the Void Realm releases his self-seal, the more likely he is to obtain the greatest rare treasure.

    As for the bearded monk whose origins are still unknown, his breath disappeared in the burning of black evil fire, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a black smoke and dissipated into the sky.

    Zhan Wuhou, Hong Yunxie, and Yinjiu, a middle-aged monk, all took action at the same time. Except for Zhan Wuhou, who used heaven-level high-grade martial arts, the other two activated their magic weapons at the same time to kill the red-haired evil spirit, Baoguang.  It radiated everywhere, and the whole world was reflected brilliantly.

    At this moment, the red-haired man let out a dragon roar, shaking the world and scattering the rolling evil clouds within a radius of ten thousand kilometers.

    And following this roar, blood dragons hundreds of meters long swam out of the Evil Cloud Cave, letting out shocking dragon roars, turning into blood-red lines, and swooped down towards the battlefield.

    "You can actually summon a dragon-shaped beast!" The expressions of the three powerful men all changed drastically.

    Inciting thousands of blood dragons, the red-haired figure exploded into a blood mist, wrapping Xu Ruogu and the little girl. It immediately burned violently, and its speed suddenly increased, flying deeper into the forbidden blood mountain.

    However, there is still no way to avoid the murderous attacks and killing techniques of the three powerful men, as well as three high-grade spiritual weapons, namely the golden scroll of the inner demon from the middle-aged monk Yin Jiu, and the colored glaze from Hong Yunxie, the ancestor of the royal family of the Great Hong Empire.  The Golden Pagoda and the Bridge to the Sky.

    Boom!

    Blood mist exploded all over the sky, and the red-haired man was completely defeated by this blow, and his consciousness was completely annihilated. However, he tried his best to protect the two people inside from any harm.

    Xu Ruogu and the porcelain doll girl were like two shaved lambs, nakedly presented in front of the three powerful men.  However, before the red-haired man died completely, he used the fierce attacks of the three powerful men to exert a huge thrust on the two of them. He even seemed to know that he was going to die, even the weapon spirit that was swallowed by Qiu Ling  The transparent sword was also returned to Xu Ruogu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The two of Ruogu suddenly flashed like lightning and were ten thousand kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    "However, Xu Ruogu's face looked as miserable as a weak girl about to be raped. Without the protection of Rensha, wouldn't she be dead?  However, he still subconsciously protected the little girl behind him.

    Just kidding, no matter how bad Xu Ruogu is, he will never sink to the point where he really wants to use the little girl to save his life. What's more, even if he pushes the little girl out, he may not end well. The blond man standing on the bridge pretending to be cool  The monk didn't say anything now, but Zhan Wuhou and the middle-aged monk with a wretched face would definitely not let him go.

    The little girl who is the greatest rare treasure will definitely not die, Xu Ruogu thinks to herself that she will definitely die.

    The only thing that can be counted on now is the dragon-shaped evil beasts that are constantly flying out from the holes in the evil clouds in the sky. The evil spirits contained in each of those blood dragons are extremely terrifying. With the help of the geographical advantage of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, they exert more power than  Real monks in the Void Return Realm don't give in too much. Now that thousands of dragons are descending, Zhan Wuhou and others will definitely not be able to resist.

    The premise is that before these dragon-shaped beasts rush to the rescue, the two of them have been captured by any one of the three of them.

    "Is it possible that I, the hero of Xu Ruogu, who was proud, upright and kind, and a wonder of heaven and earth, am about to die here?" Xu Ruogu was frightened, trembling all over, and kept shouting in his heart: Hurry up, damn it.  Hurry up.

    However, Hong Yunxie stood on the bridge to the sky. The bridge moved and spanned an endless distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was the first to catch up with Xu Ruogu and the others.

    "The greatest rare treasure belongs to me!" Hong Yunxie's handsome face showed a trace of joy at being in control.

    Even if the seal is released and he will be ostracized from the world and leave the first realm in more than ten breaths, it is definitely worth it to get the biggest rare treasure!

    He was deeply scheming and held back until the end. He saw with his own eyes that the porcelain doll girl had eaten the divine baby of a monk in the Return to the Void Realm, killed all the heroes with his eyes, and dispersed the spirit of a high-grade spiritual weapon with an unknown whip.  To be protected by a powerful evil spirit, this woman must contain a huge secret!

    Hong Yunxie stretched out his hand to grab, and his energy overflowed to form a huge fiery red palm, covering the sky and the earth, and he was about to grab the two of Xu Ruogu.

    At this moment, a huge punch came through the air, exploding the giant palm, and deliberately protected Xu Ruogu and others, blocking the aftermath of the explosion.

    "Others can't see you, but I know you, Yuan Huatian, the previous Taoist master of the Xuanming Demonic Path. In front of me, you are just a junior. Do you want to ruin my good deeds?" Hong Yunxie shouted coldly.

    "The words of heaven, the way of sealing!"

    Hong Yunxie glanced sideways, bursting out with fierce divine light, sweeping towards the middle-aged Yin Vulture cultivator standing on the unfolded high-grade spiritual weapon, the Heart Demon Golden Scroll, and pinched out a seal with one hand, a golden Taoist inscription full of the mysteries of heaven and earth.  Standing at the fingertips.

    Hua Yunxiong, a group of virtual monks who ascended to the virtual world with Xuruo Valley, also condensed the Taoist text with the word "ding", but the Tao of heaven and earth contained in it was compared with the true meaning of the Tao contained in Hong Yunxie's word.  This is the difference between a primary school student and a doctoral student. They are both Taoists, and their level of understanding is as great as heaven and earth.

    With a flick of the finger, the Dao text dispersed into the space and turned into countless chains of Dao. They protruded from the space and reached hundreds of layers in the blink of an eye. They blocked Yuan Huatian layer by layer and tightened suddenly.

    However, many rays of colorful light erupted from the gaps between the chains. The explosion was so powerful that the chain of Tao was broken inch by inch. Yuan Huatian stepped on the golden scroll of the Heart Demon, but in his hand he held a colorful sky boat surrounded by neon light.  , those colorful lights just now were emitted by Tianzhou.

    This colorful sky boat originally belonged to the bearded monk who was killed by the red-haired man with a sword, but now it actually fell into the hands of Yuan Huatian.  He was a tad slower than Hong Yunxie, not because of his cultivation and magic weapons, but because he wanted to collect the ownerless colorful sky boat and increase his capital, so that he could compete with the two high-grade spiritual beings who owned the Bridge to Heaven and the Glazed Golden Pagoda.  Hong Yunxie of the weapon contends.

    "Could this be the law-breaking heavenly boat? The seven-colored treasure is said to be able to sweep all kinds of magic and be immune to Taoist magic. It should belong to the Great Qin royal family in the northern region! The bearded monk just now is probably the deep palace master from the Great Qin royal family.  I just don¡¯t know who it is?" Hong Yunxie was shocked.

    The thought turned around, but he was not slow in taking action at all. He once again reached out to grab Xu Ruogu and the two of them. A force of suction from the sky sucked them both alive, and they were sucked back.

    "It's over!" Under this suction force, even his eyelashes could not move. Being completely controlled, Xu Ruogu had desperate thoughts.

    "snort!"

    With a cold snort, like thunder, Yuan Huatian stretched out his hand and threw the law-breaking sky boat towards Hong Yunxie, his eyes were cold, and he detonated it brazenly.

    For a moment, I felt the magic coming from the magic weaponHong Yunxie's expression changed due to the terrifying energy. The self-explosion power of a intact high-grade spiritual weapon was enough to pose a threat to even the junior monks in the Return to Void Realm. If they were at close range, they might even die.

    "Are you crazy?" Hong Yunxie let out an angry roar, not caring about taking Xu Ruogu and the two of them, and retreated violently.

    Boom!

    The terrifying energy exploded in mid-air, creating a huge mushroom cloud with a radius of more than 10,000 kilometers. Thousands of energy shock waves spread in the blink of an eye, destroying the world.

    The intact high-grade spiritual weapon self-destructed, and it was so horrifying!

    This explosion not only knocked Hong Yunxie away, but caused blood to bleed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Zhan Wuhou, who turned into a resentful spirit, was also thrown away and suffered heavy injuries.  After all, he is not a real creature with flesh and blood and bones. His current body is completely condensed energy. Although he has entered the Void Return Realm, his defense power is far inferior to that of a real Void Return Realm expert.

    Xu Ruogu and the porcelain doll girl were very close to the explosion, but they did not die, because at the moment of the explosion, the five leading blood dragons finally arrived, and without hesitation, they entrenched themselves layer by layer, blocking the explosion with their own bodies, and pushed Xu Ruogu and the two  People are guarded on the inside.

    And such a terrifying explosion caused the five blood dragons to be completely blown apart into a monstrous aura, and their consciousness could not escape destruction.

    All of this is within Yuan Huatian's plan.

    "Hmph! Do you really think I'm crazy? What's one high-grade spiritual weapon? As long as you can get the largest rare treasure, it's worth it even if two high-grade spiritual weapons explode! Anyway, we are about to enter the second realm, the second realm  A top-grade spiritual weapon is nothing! I calculated it accurately, and when it exploded, the dragon-shaped beast arrived just in time, killing two birds with one stone!"

    "Now, the greatest rare treasure is mine!"

    Yuan Huatian is also an old antique who has lived for thousands of years. He has been able to reach today step by step in the cruel world of reality. How could he not be scheming? He just blew up his magic weapon. He seemed reckless, but in fact he was wise and opened up the situation.

    With one claw, he grabbed at the two people of Xu Ruogu.

    Suddenly, Yuan Huatian's pupils shrank, and his outstretched claws quickly retracted at a faster speed. In an instant, his body was burning with essence and blood, and his body turned into a stream of light and retreated violently. He even crushed a piece of teleportation jade directly, and his face was  He looked extremely frightened and unwilling.

    Because he saw that behind Xu Ruogu and the others, twenty silent and speechless figures suddenly appeared like ghosts. All of them had fiery red hair, their faces were as pale as corpses, and there was no emotion in their eyes.

    People are evil!

    The sudden appearance of so many people completely disrupted Yuan Huatian's plan. He felt extremely fearful and unwilling, but he had to retreat.

    He knew that he had failed. No matter him, including Zhan Wuhou and Hong Yunxie, he had failed. This greatest treasure, which hid a huge secret, would not be obtained by any of them, and would eventually be obtained cheaply.  Get rid of that vicious-tongued boy!

    "What a shame! We were only a little short of it, but in the end, we fell short! The red-haired evil spirit not only summoned the dragon-shaped beast evil, but also summoned other human evil spirits!" Yuan Huatian shouted inwardly.  , staring at Xu Ruogu with cold and murderous eyes, wishing to kill him with his eyes.

    However, he did not dare to take action, even with a hidden method like the God-Shaking Technique, for fear that those terrible people would fight back and he would be dead without a whole body.

    "Xuruogu, you must not die! I will wait for you in the second realm, and I will kill you with my own hands!" Yuan Huatian exuded strong fluctuations in consciousness, and the brilliance of the teleportation jade enveloped his body.

    Not only Yuan Huatian, but also Zhan Wuhou and Hong Yunxie were horrified, and they screamed in horror: "What is the origin of this greatest rare treasure, so that so many people can show up to protect it?"

    The first thought was to run away. Huge fear occupied his mind. Zhan Wuhou even forgot that he was already a resentful spirit. In less than ten breaths, he would completely lose himself and return to the world of resentment in the form of resentment. It was almost instinctive.  The ground, relying on the power of the explosion, escaped outwards, and Hong Yunxie, like Yuan Huatian, crushed the teleportation jade stone immediately.

    "You don't have to wait until later. Let's solve it today. You guys are all going to die today!" Xu Ruogu swept away his previous despair at this time and exuded boundless domineering power, his domineering voice resounding throughout the world.

    The longer the porcelain doll girl stayed with Xu Ruogu, the two guardian wills that existed in the two people blended a little bit with each other. At this moment, she was almost connected with Xu Ruogu's mind. She immediately knew Xu Ruogu's plan, and immediately stared and became angry.  He waved his little hand drummingly.

    Immediately, fifteen red-haired demons took action at the same time, using a move to imprison time and space. In an instant, time and space froze within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    Yuan Huatian and the other three were stuck here.?In time, space, heaven and earth, like an insect in amber, the teleportation jade has completely lost its effectiveness at this moment.

    Unable to move, and even unable to continue thinking, Yuan Huatian and the three of them felt fear and despair.

    After fifteen red-haired evil spirits joined forces to imprison time and space, they were divided into three groups of five people, stepped into the void, formed a mysterious formation, and attacked to kill.

    "No! No! No!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The three of them were all blown up and captured, their consciousness was destroyed after a shock, turning into a ball of chaotic aura.

    When time and space were restored, Xu Ruo Gu was extremely happy. He took the porcelain doll girl and flew to the nearest Yuan Huatian, grabbing the inner demon golden scroll suspended in the void.

    "Surrender! I am willing to surrender!" The inner demon golden scroll weapon spirit shouted quickly.

    Xu Ruogu laughed and started the sacrificial refining method. When the magic weapon did not resist, he refined the two high-grade spiritual weapons in an instant, which attracted the protest of the Jiu Sha Bow Spirit.

    With one more movement of Xu Ruogu, the Tongtian Bridge and Glazed Golden Pagoda belonging to Hong Yunxie were also surrendered and refined in one fell swoop.

    "Xuruogu! You promised to do your best to help me regain my peak!" Qiu Ling protested again.

    Xu Ruogu lazily said: "I promised you, but don't you think you have recovered quickly enough recently? Don't be greedy. Anyway, there are still three years. Within these three years, I will ensure that you recover to  The peak level is, you are not really my magic weapon, why should I care so much?"

    Qiu Ling was silent. The truth is indeed as Xu Ruogu said. Recently, it has gained a lot of benefits, devouring and refining middle-grade spiritual weapons one after another, and even handed over the transparent sword, a high-grade spiritual weapon, to it for complete refining.  After that, it is enough to recover to 70% of the original, and even expand its potential. It will not be a problem to surpass the peak in the future.

    However, seeing Xu Ruogu pocketing three high-grade spiritual weapons but not getting one of them, it still couldn't help but feel jealous.

    However, it has also understood the situation. Xuruogu now has three intact high-grade spiritual weapons. It is nothing to abandon them now. It still agrees to help it return to its peak level. Considering its temperament, it is already rare.  Talk about credibility.

    Qiu Ling couldn¡¯t help but start asking herself, after three years, will she really want to leave this person?  This man has many adventures and secrets one after another. He is a man of great luck. If he can stay by his side, maybe one day he can join the ranks of Taoist weapons?

    However, he was the one who forced Xu Ruogu to swear the oath in the first place. Wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful if he bowed his head and regretted it now?  And you can imagine how arrogant this kid will be, and he will always be stepped on

    Xu Ruogu's ghost spirit, seeing Qiu Ling's silence, guessed the general idea in a flash, and laughed inwardly. This girl is still too young, and she doesn't know the true meaning of thick black, but compared to other weapon spirits, it is much more fun.  .

    In Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart, he has already positioned the Jiu Sha Bow Spirit as his mother. The longer the contact, the more accurate he is.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The little girl opened her mouth and sucked in the chaotic breath formed by the three groups of novice monks and divine infants in the Return to the Void Realm smoothly like jelly. In the blink of an eye, her face looked much better.  The dim eyes also became bright.

    "It's really not easy to raise this child" Xu Ruogu secretly gasped, his eyes couldn't help but stop at the little girl's chest - the round stone plate hanging on it, and he swallowed.

    As if sensing something, the innocent-looking little girl had a panicked look in her eyes, looking up at Xu Ruogu pitifully.

    Xu Ruogu couldn't resist the gaze of such **, and finally lost, sighing in his heart: "So, I don't like children"

    There was no choice. This time it was really dangerous. Although the little girl involuntarily entered the crisis, the little girl was able to resolve the crisis and even gained a lot of benefits. The round stone plate looked right.  The little girl looked so important that Xu Ruogu felt embarrassed to snatch her away.

    Reaching out and rubbing the little girl's shiny black hair, the little girl showed a happy smile without any impurities. Suddenly her figure moved, flew up, and hugged Xu Ruogu's neck.

    A faint virgin fragrance?  It flew into Xu Ruogu's nose, causing Xu Ruogu to sneeze indecently.

    The little girl leaned against Xu Ruogu intimately, sniffing his neck like a curious kitten, making Xu Ruogu's neck itchy.

    By this time, the fifteen red-haired men had alreadyWhen they came back, they were surrounded by a distance of about one kilometer from Xu Ruogu's two people. Further outward, tens of thousands of blood dragons danced, making bursts of dragon roars with extremely powerful momentum.

    Then Xu Ruogu felt that he was enveloped by a wave of energy.

    Twenty red-haired people moved at the same time, leading Xu Ruogu and the two of them to fly towards the true center of the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    "The inner perimeter of the Forbidden Blood Mountain? According to rumors, even those who return to the Void Realm do not dare to set foot easily. There are a large number of evil spirits inside, killing all intruders I wonder what secrets are hidden in it? Could it be related to this  Is it related to the little girl?" Xu Ruogu was suspicious.

    The little girl fell asleep leaning on Xu Ruogu's shoulder, breathing softly, and the golden light that was constantly emitting from her body dimmed and converged. She looked like a little angel. Although she was young, she already revealed a thrilling look.  With such beauty, it is not difficult to predict that she will grow into a woman of the level of eternal disaster in the future.

    After flying all this way, not long after, an invisible barrier of heaven and earth appeared in front of him, a piece of time and space condensed and shrunk into a wall by the magic. On it, Xu Ruogu felt the heavy and extensive pressure of time and space.

    Xu Ruogu knew in his heart that this was probably the barrier between the inner and middle walls of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. If he could not cross this barrier of heaven and earth, he would not be able to enter the inner wall.

    And the secret that has been hidden for tens of billions of years is likely to be revealed next.

    Under the protection of many human evil spirits, Xu Ruogu and the two passed through the barrier of heaven and earth. As far as they could see, they could not see any mountains or beast evil spirits. They did not even distinguish between heaven and earth. The entire world was formed by the flow of destructive power.  Occupied by the strong wind, the strong wind blew, carrying many flakes exuding the breath of time and space, whistling sharply, just like the crying and howling of billions of fallen creatures tens of billions of years ago.

    Every gust of wind contains the aura of destruction and end. Just a trace of it can seriously injure high-level monks in the Qi Return Realm. It seems as if this is the scene of the end of the world, except for the desolation and loneliness after the great destruction.  , and nothing else.

    The two of Xu Ruogu were protected by many evil spirits, and no strong wind could blow them. However, Xu Ruogu felt a strong shock in his heart.

    "Is this the destruction caused by the Anti-Emperor's strike that penetrated the seven realms? In the inner perimeter of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, the entire space-time structure seemed to have completely collapsed, turning into countless space-time fragments, leaving only a void and void.  The strong wind is raging"

    Many people used themselves as the eyes of the formation, and connected their energies to form a large formation. With a flash of light, they began to move in this shattered void.

    Xu Ruogu felt that during this jump, he had passed through many layers of space with different densities. The distorted and changing time seemed to have gone back to the past and traveled to the future. There was a feeling of chaos in time and space. After the jump was completed, he  I had no idea where I was, and I even had a weird feeling that I seemed to be back a few seconds ago.

    This kind of shuttling and jumping continued, and after repeating it for more than ten times, it finally stopped, showing a different scene.

    A translucent red-light ball with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers, floating in the broken void, appeared in Xuruo Valley's field of vision, exuding the ancient atmosphere of time and space.

    This breath is not as domineering as the pressure of the Return to Void Realm, but it is thousands of times more shocking.

    The moment he saw this translucent luminous sphere, Xu Ruogu's mind was violently shocked. At this moment, he felt like his soul was leaving his body, and he saw the birth and death of universes, the birth and death of heaven and earth, the rise and fall of civilizations, the change of eras, and the strong people like a forest.  , joys and sorrows

    It seemed as if an era had passed. Xu Ruogu came back to his senses and his vision returned to clarity. The sphere was still a sphere, floating quietly, as if it would not change because of anyone's move.

    "Is what I just saw an illusion?"

    Doubts arose in his heart, and Xu Ruogu immediately denied it. If it was an illusion, it would be too real.

    "Is this a complete space-time structure? Could what I see be fragments of what happened in this space-time structure?"

    When Xu Ruogu was suspicious, twenty people were already approaching the huge translucent red sphere with him and the little girl. The person in front reached out and touched the surface of the sphere, and a huge suction force suddenly enveloped everyone and sucked them in.

    With a flash of light, Xuruogu found himself in a vast void of the universe. Regardless of the sky, the earth, or the sky, no matter which direction he looked from, he could see many distant stars. There were even groups of stars not far away.  The stream of meteorites is flowing.

    This situation is like returning to the time and space of the virtual world, because in the real world, there is no so-called void of the universe. Maybe there is one outside the ninth world, but no one has heard of it.

    The area occupied by Taboo Blood Mountain in the Eastern Region is only a radius ofHowever, since entering the inner area of ??the Forbidden Blood Mountain, everything cannot be speculated by common sense. Now entering this mysterious sphere is like entering a cosmic world, and the distance must be at least light years.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu thought of Saint Chiyou, and thought that Saint Chiyou's body was composed of countless space-time cells. Each cell was a space-time, and all the energy in space-time was used by it.

    Could it be that what you are entering now is a space-time cell?

    Xu Ruogu was deeply shocked.

    According to the information passed down to him by Saint Chiyou, to reach the fourth-dimensional realm is to be able to open the space-time portal in the body, communicate with other worlds of time and space, and use all the energy in it for one's own use. Only when you reach the fifth-dimensional realm can you develop a time-space body.  , space-time cells form a physical body, and its power is even more immeasurable.

    If there really is a space-time cell here, could it be said that the Ni Huang who was tens of billions of years ago, who penetrated the seven worlds with one blow, is already a terrifying and powerful man who has reached the fifth-dimensional realm?

    Thinking about it, it¡¯s not impossible. If he didn¡¯t have astonishing combat power, how could Ni Huang have marched up with his troops in one fell swoop and hit the seventh realm from the lowest level?

    However, if Nihuang is really a strong man in the fifth-dimensional realm, the rumor that it was the supreme strongman from the eighth realm who killed him is doubtful. There are people in the eighth realm who can kill the fifth-dimensional realm.  Do powerful people exist?

    Thoughts one after another passed through Xu Ruogu¡¯s mind, but twenty people were operating the mysterious movement formation again. Time and space were suddenly distorted. In the blink of an eye, Xu Ruogu found himself above a platform suspended in the void.

    This platform is circular in shape, with a radius of nearly 10 million kilometers, like a huge country.

    And in the center of this huge platform, right below where Xu Ruogu and others appeared, there was a stone coffin as black as ink lying horizontally, silent, and one kilometer away around it, like a circle of years.  Like a wheel, a person stood quietly like a lifeless statue, eyes closed, facing the coffin, radiating out and extending over half of the platform.

    A rough count shows that the number of people on this platform reaches 100 million.

    One hundred million people are evil!

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s scalp couldn¡¯t help but feel numb, and his feet were a little weak.

    Even when he glanced over, he saw the two circles closest to the coffin, which contained nearly a thousand people. Their hair was not fiery red, but as pale as their skin. With a quick glance, Thieving Eyes could see nothing!

    Can¡¯t see anything!

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, because there was only one situation in which he could not see anything.

    The cultivation level of these nearly a thousand people is one level higher than his. They are terrifying existences in the four-dimensional realm, so the Thieving Eye will lose its effectiveness!

    "My Godwhat kind of place is this place? With so many terrifying existences, if they go outside, they would be enough to overthrow the entire First Realm, right?"

    "Ordinarily, in the first realm, it is impossible to tolerate the existence of the return to the virtual realm, let alone the terrifying existence of the fourth dimension. Even if they are human beings, there should be no exception. This forbidden blood mountain is full of weirdness, and it can actually make them  Staying in this world, could it be that to some extent, this forbidden blood mountain has broken the original laws of heaven and earth?"

    What makes Xu Ruogu even more curious or frightened is the coffin directly below. Who is lying in the coffin that can be guarded by so many people?

    Before Xu Ruogu could figure it out, the people below who had been standing for who knows how many years without moving, opened their eyes one after another and looked up.

    The gazes were emotionless but unwavering. Being stared at by these gazes, Xu Ruogu felt great pressure. If it weren't for the Wanhua Holy Body being very mysterious, it instinctively generated a countervailing force to resist the unconscious mixture in these gazes.  Under such pressure, even those who are strong in the Return to Void Realm will stiffen their whole bodies, freeze their true energy, and lose their ability to resist.

    Swish swish¡ª¡ª

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????????????????????????????????? ??

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Back to the virtual babies as a food, and worshiped by hundreds of hundreds of people kneeling  What is the origin of the little girl who looks harmless?

    Twenty Rensha still maintained their formation, slowly descending with Xu Ruogu and the other two, and finally landed on the open space in front of the coffin. Immediately, they also faced the little girl and knelt down on one knee.

    Xu Ruogu felt a little embarrassed, because it seemed like everyone was worshiping him.

    The surroundings were deserted and silent. Xu Ruogu was wondering if he should say something, such as ""All ministers live in peace" and so on?

    However, at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded: "Little master, you are finally back! The old slave has been waiting for tens of billions of years, and finally the little master has returned!"

    A figure stood up from the innermost circle of people. He was dressed in shabby robes. He was an old man with a face as wrinkled as a withered tree bark. He looked trembling and had a pair of small eyes staring at him.  The little girl in Xu Ruogu's arms was full of excitement.

    Xu Ruogu looked carefully and found that this person was not a human evil spirit, but he was very old and weak. He was close to old age, and his hair was as pale as a human evil spirit. In addition, his cultivation had reached the fourth-dimensional realm, which blocked the prying eyes of Thieving Heaven.  Ignored.

    The little girl who was sleeping was awakened by this old voice. She opened her big eyes and glanced at the old man with a very scary face with confused eyes. As if she was frightened, she hugged Xu Ruogu's neck tightly and buried him.  head.

    The old man's excited face suddenly froze, and then he cast a sharp gaze at Xuruo Valley, glanced up and down, and said with a strange look, "Young man, who are you, and why are you with my little master?"

    Although the tone cannot be called aggressive, there is an invisible pressure that makes people dare not lie.

    "I'm confused. Anyway, this little girl clung to me as soon as she saw me." Xu Ruogu laughed, but he was extremely wary.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Not to mention that he was seriously injured by the transparent sword last time, and he has not fully recovered yet. Even in his heyday, this old guy can kill himself with just a finger.

    "You must have ulterior motives with your smooth tongue, but since you are here and have discovered the secrets here, there is no need to go back" The white-haired old man's voice turned cold, as if there were signs of taking action.

    "Hey, hey, what do you mean by discovering the secrets here? I don't know anything!" Xu Ruogu argued loudly and quickly sent a message to the little girl: "Girl, this old guy wants to fuck me, what do you think we should do?"

    The porcelain doll girl immediately got angry. She got down from Xu Ruogu and protected Xu Ruogu behind her like a hen protecting its chicks. She glared angrily at the white-haired old man. The whip appeared in her hand again, with the whip on it.  The talisman shone again.

    "The whip from the sky" The white-haired old man smiled bitterly, looked at the little girl and said, "Little master, don't you remember this old slave?"

    The porcelain doll girl still looked at the old man warily, without any change.

    The white-haired old man moved his brows and said in an old and bitter voice: "You don't remember the old slave, but do you still remember the old master? His broken body is lying inside now. There was an army of trillions, but now only the old slave and the little one are left.  You are the master."

    The porcelain doll girl turned her eyes to the coffin, her eyes filled with confusion, as if something was calling her, and she walked over step by step.

    Xu Ruogu, who had just found some sense of security, felt his heart skip a beat. Using the little girl as a shield, he followed step by step.

    But suddenly, a dead wood-like palm rested on her shoulder, and an old voice with a chilling sound sounded from behind: "Little guy, let me spare you for now, just stay here"

    It turned out to be the white-haired old man who moved in space in an instant and came behind Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu stared at the figure of the old man in front of him. It turned from real to weak, faded and disappeared little by little. A large amount of sweat flowed from his temples, and finally turned into a helpless sigh: "Old man, I am innocent.  "

    "There is nothing innocent about being able to come here."

    The white-haired old man laughed slyly, as loudly as the cry of a night owl. Immediately, a powerful and irresistible spiritual thought invaded Xu Ruogu's body, sweeping back and forth dozens of times in an instant.

    "Huh? The little guy's body is a bit special. The sea of ????qi and meridians are actually four times stronger than those of monks of the same level. It is an anomaly throughout the ages!" The white-haired old man lightly praised, but did not detect the Ten Thousand Transformation Saints.  The bottom of the body.

    In the end, although this white-haired old man has a profound realm and powerful cultivation, he is still an ant among ants in front of Saint Chiyou. How can he be able to defeat his methods?

    Finally, this spiritual thought invaded Xu Ruogu's sea of ??consciousness and swept towards his spiritual consciousness. However, it suddenly encountered a counterattack from the remaining thoughts of the guardian will. It was shocked, but it did not shake the white-haired old man's spiritual thought away.

    The gap in strength is too big. Although the guardian will Yu Nian is strong, it is already at its limit to resist the time and space pressure of the junior monks in the Return to Void Realm, and it has not reached the level that can compete with the will of the strong in the four-dimensional realm.

    "Huh?" There was a trace of shock in the white-haired old man's eyes. He carefully controlled his spiritual thoughts, contacted the remaining thoughts of the guardian will, and finally confirmed. He couldn't help but gasped, and finally understood why the little master would get close to this smooth-tongued person.

    "On your body"?How could there be¡ª¡ª¡±

    The white-haired old man whispered, but stopped abruptly because he saw Xu Ruogu looking at him expectantly.

    "What's there? Keep talking!" Xu Ruogu urged, he wanted to know the origin of the fragments of the stone tablet he swallowed.

    The white-haired old man didn't say anything. He stared at Xu Ruogu, his face gradually became weird, and finally turned indifferent, saying: "Since the little master has chosen you, it is your blessing. From now on, you will be like me.  Follow the little master and help her together."

    Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    "What, you don't want to?" The white-haired old man's face instantly became gloomy, and his cold little eyes stared at Xu Ruogu, hiding a threat.

    "Brother!" Xu Ruogu reached over, put his arm around the white-haired old man's shoulders in a familiar manner, and said with a smile: "If my guess is right, you should be begging me, right?"

    "Please? Do I need to beg you?" The white-haired old man was startled, and then became furious. With a shock of breath, he shook Xu Ruo Gu several steps away, his face extremely gloomy: "What do you call me? Brother? Is this what you can do?  Did you call it that? It¡¯s just a liquid return state¡ª¡ª"

    Xu Ruogu interrupted with a smile: "I am a liquid-returning monk who is so insignificant in your eyes, and now I have become the only person your little master trusts."

    The white-haired old man's face suddenly froze.

    Xu Ruogu went over again and patted the white-haired old man on the shoulder: "So, you asked me, at least, before you think of a way to restore your little master's previous memory, right? Since you are asking for help, don't show off.  You are so tall, I think you are quite young, not much older than me, just call me brother and you will be fine!"

    "snort!"

    The white-haired old man snorted coldly, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, because Xu Ruogu had indeed hit his mark. He suspected that the little master might have lost his past memory due to the injuries he suffered in that battle tens of billions of years ago.  , otherwise it would be impossible not to recognize him.  And now, for some reason, this playful and smiling boy has become the only person that the little master trusts, so he has no choice but to use him. Unexpectedly, this boy has a clear mind and can see through his intentions at a glance, and he can do it without any hindrance.  Revealed.

    "If it wasn't for the little master, the white-haired old man slapped him to death the moment Xu Ruogu put his arms around his shoulders and called him brother, how could he have tolerated his nonsense later?

    This kid has understood exactly this and is so presumptuous!

    "Don't worry. Although I'm not very interested in being the guardian of a little kid, if there is enough reward, everything is still negotiable." Xu Ruogu began to reveal his fox tail and quietly transmitted the message.  @ya

 Text Chapter 117: Get rich overnight!

    The white-haired old man's eyes stood straight up: "What! You actually want benefits? Do you know that tens of billions of years ago, countless people fought for their lives hoping to serve the little master!"

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and said: "You also know that it was tens of billions of years ago! Alas, I think back then, the Ni Huang led a group of righteous men to resist the rule, charge all the way, and occupy the seventh world. How magnificent it was, but it was a pity that the success failed. All heroic heroic spirit  , has become a thing of the past, I wonder if the Ni Huang can be reborn in this coffin?"

    "Old master, he - huh? Are you trying to trick me?" The white-haired old man reacted too late and became furious. However, he still remembered the importance of Xuruo Valley and suppressed the anger in his heart. He glared at the latter angrily.  .

    "Okay, it's you who exposed yourself, okay? You and the little girl are the only two people left in this tens of billions of trillions army. You can probably guess it by looking at the formation of this evil guard." Xu Ruogu frowned.  Lifting: "Could it be said that Ni Huang's body is really in that coffin?"

    The white-haired old man's expression changed, and finally he sighed, looking at the little girl who was walking towards the coffin fearfully but bravely, and said: "Yes, the coffin does contain part of the old master's body. To be precise,  It is the heart of the old master.¡±

    "Ni Huang, is he really dead?" Xu Ruogu was a little shocked and a little disappointed.

    "You are much calmer than I thought I don't know how many cultivators in the real world back then would be frightened to death when they heard the name of the old master." The white-haired old man sighed: "In the battle back then, the old master had a trace of  Yuan Ling escaped and is probably reincarnated now. As long as one day he can enter the fourth-dimensional realm, come here and get his heart back, he can restore everything in the past!"

    ¡°You told me such an important secret, it seems like you really don¡¯t want to let me go?¡± Xu Ruogu smiled half-heartedly.

    The white-haired old man said calmly: "Do you think you have any other choice? No matter what, you must make an oath of fate. If you make this oath, you will be locked in the chain of fate. Once you violate the oath, you will suffer  Unimaginable consequences!¡±

    Xu Ruogu sighed: "Did the Ni Huang recruit troops in this way tens of billions of years ago?"

    "Those who have never really met the old master can never imagine what a heroic figure the old master is." The white-haired old man was not angry, but just glanced at Xu Ruogu with disdain: "Especially someone like you who only knows how to shake.  Even a smart guy can¡¯t understand it! Only someone like you would use this method."

    "I don't want to be a hero, because heroes usually become martyrs in the end." Xu Ruogu laughed and shook his head, saying: "I have heard a saying that the greatest revenge on the enemy is to live longer than him, so I just need to start  Just live happily, preferably until all my enemies have died of old age, but I am still alive. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s cleverness, whether it¡¯s about adapting to the wind, whether it¡¯s greed for life and fear of death  It¡¯s a pity that many times, people can¡¯t help themselves.¡±

    Xu Ruogu sighed again and said: "Just like me right now, I obviously just wanted to hunt for treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, but I didn't expect to be inexplicably involved in this matter."

    "Perhaps, this is your big opportunity." The white-haired old man said meaningfully.

    "It's said to be a chance, so after I swear the oath later, are you going to give me some more benefits? What kind of treasures and peerless skills, I really need them, brother!"

    "There is no problem with the natural materials, earthly treasures and techniques, they will definitely satisfy you, but from now on, you must respectfully call me Mr. Ji." The white-haired old man emphasized.

    "Good plan, bro."

    "It's Mr. Ji!"

    "I know, brother Ji."

    ""

    The two people with their own thoughts had reached an agreement. Under the gazes of Xu Ruogu and Ji Lao, the little girl hesitated repeatedly, and finally came to the coffin and reached out to touch it.

    The moment her little hand touched the coffin lid, the entire coffin emitted a soft light. Immediately, streaks of white smoke seeped out from the gaps in the coffin lid, condensing into a thin line of light over the coffin.  body shape.

    What kind of human form is this?  His body is as perfect as the most exquisite creation in the world, without any arrogance, and his gentle face is equipped with a pair of unyielding eyebrows. Truth, goodness, beauty, perseverance, toleranceall the gorgeous praises are placed on him.  It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s on your body.

    The moment the little girl saw this person, she immediately froze, showing a trace of confusion, as if she felt familiar, but not sure.

    No need for Mr. Ji¡¯s introduction, the moment he saw this illusory body, Xu Ruogu knew that it was Ni Huang.

    This is probably a remnant of Ni Huang's thoughts, attached to his heart. Now I feelThe smell of the little girl finally appeared.

    "No wonder Brother Ji said that people who have never seen the Rebel Emperor will not know what a heroic figure the Rebel Emperor is This guy is just like the protagonist in a federal online novel!" Seeing this condensed by the light smoke  Seeing the illusory and almost perfect body that had grown up, Xu Ruogu could not feel jealous. He could only sigh: "Ni Huang, you really don't need to use the oath of fate to conquer your subordinates. His beauty is a thousand times more domineering than the oath of fate."

    If Mr. Ji knew what Xu Ruogu was thinking, he would definitely be unable to bear it, grab him by the collar and slap him hundreds of times to punish him for blaspheming his old master.

    After the body condensed, it looked at the little girl. The little girl immediately showed a fearful look in her eyes, as if seeing a stranger. She turned around and ran back to Xuruo Valley to hide behind her, sticking out half of her little head.

    This figure showed a trace of pity and looked at Xu Ruogu Ji and the other two, and then looked at Xu Ruogu emphatically.

    It was this seemingly ordinary glance, but it made Xu Ruogu feel like all his secrets had been thoroughly seen through, and he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.

    "My little friend, are you willing to become brothers with me?" A deep and plain voice sounded in the hearts of Xu Ruogu and Ji Lao.

    "What!"

    Neither Ji Lao nor Xu Ruogu expected that after the remnants of Ni Huang's thoughts appeared, the first words he said would be so shocking. He was not accepted as a subordinate or a disciple, but as a brother!

    Mr. Ji simply thought he was hallucinating.

    After Xu Ruogu was shocked, he accepted it relatively quickly. He knew that if it was as he had guessed before, Ni Huang was already a powerful person in the fifth-dimensional realm. Even if it was just a residual thought, he would probably still be able to see the difference in the Wanhua Holy Body.  , and even felt a trace of Saint Chiyou's breath from it.

    Xu Ruogu looked directly into Nihuang's eyes. Those eyes still looked full of vitality, not old at all, and there was a frankness in them.

    His face turned solemn, and Xu Ruogu said seriously: "Xu Ruogu has heard about Brother Ni Huang's deeds for a long time, and has been close friends for a long time. Now that Brother Ni Huang thinks highly of him and doesn't mind that I, Xu Ruo Gu, am only cultivating the Liquid Return Realm, then I have nothing to do with it.  If you are so scrupulous, you will become brothers with different surnames from Brother Ni Huang!"

    "Okay! My real name is Tantai Changkong. I have grown up with you for many years, so I call myself my brother and call you my virtual brother!" Nihuang showed a smile, and then showed some regret: "Unfortunately, this is just the last time for me as a brother.  This wisp of thought will dissipate soon, otherwise you and Brother Xu will be drunk, drink thousands of cups, and sing in the sky, which will be a joy in life!"

    Xu Ruogu said indifferently: "Since you and I are brothers, why should we stick to the common etiquette? Since the eldest brother is against the emperor, he has the intention to go against heaven. It doesn't matter if we don't worship today, it is enough to be heart-to-heart with each other! Don't worry, eldest brother, I will wait for your reincarnation.  I will take good care of your daughter until she comes back!"

    Tantai Changkong nodded, showing a strange smile: "Brother Xu misunderstood, she is not my daughter, but my roommate."

    "Well¡ª¡ª"

    Xu Ruogu stared at Mr. Ji, isn't this old guy a little master?  And if the little girl is so naughty, how could she be the Ni Huang's sister?

    At this time, Mr. Ji also recovered from the extreme shock and met Xu Ruogu's eyes, which were full of weirdness. He couldn't understand why this boy was so valued by his old master that he wanted to become brothers with different surnames.

    Nihuang explained: "My sister, named Tantai Yurui, once encountered misfortune. I used a secret method to let her be reborn. When she was just six years old, I suffered a military defeat, which affected her.  She was seriously injured and dying, but I used my last strength to seal her in a piece of Jiuli Tianjing, gradually healing her injuries. Unexpectedly, although her physical injuries have healed, her consciousness still has wounds that are difficult to recover from, and she has lost her past memories  She will leave it to you and Laoji!"

    Xu Ruogu smiled half-heartedly: "Brother, aren't you afraid of mistrusting someone? After all, we have just met Nihuang's heart, and his sister. I believe many people will be interested"

    Mr. Ji suddenly showed a vigilant look with a hint of murderous intent.

    "I believe in my vision." Ni Huang said with a faint smile.

    When Mr. Ji heard this, his murderous intention immediately dissipated. He was absolutely convinced by anything Ni Huang said. Since Ni Huang believed in Xu Ruogu, no matter how much he disliked this kid, he would believe him wholeheartedly.

    Xu Ruogu cast his gaze on Tantai Yurui's neck and asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "Can the elder brother tell the younger brother the origin of this round stone plate?"

    "This is part of a treasure!" Nihuang said frankly and without any concealment: "Everyone knows that the true world is divided into nine worlds, but few people know that each world has a world monument to maintain  It controls the circulation of vitality of the entire world and suppresses the destiny of this world. It is above the Taoist weapon.A boundary weapon born from heaven!  "

    Xu Ruogu's heart was shocked, and he gasped: "Monument of the World! Could it be said that this round stone plate is part of a Monument of the World among the nine worlds? Part of the boundary artifact?"

    "No." Nihuang said slowly: "This stone plate belongs to the world monument of the tenth realm!"

    "What! The tenth realm!" Xu Ruogu was completely shocked. Ni Huang's words revealed a lot of information, which made people imagine endlessly.

    "Yes, there is a tenth realm above the ninth realm! But that tenth realm was destroyed because of the shattering of the World Monument! Once the World Monument is destroyed, the world it suppresses will also be destroyed, even that  All living beings in the world, regardless of their strength, even those who are strong in the fifth-dimensional realm, will be destroyed. This is the fetters of fate in the Mingming, and no one can escape."

    Nihuang sighed sadly, and if he had something to say: "In the river of destiny, there are shrimps and giant whales. However, giant whales cannot escape death. After all, they cannot escape, because both shrimps and giant whales depend on this river to survive.  Survive."

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but have a daydream: "The ninth realm is inhabited by powerful people of the fifth-dimensional realm. So what level of powerful people should be in the tenth realm that once existed? Could it bethe sixth-dimensional realm?"

    His heart was shaken violently. He originally thought that strong men like Saint Chi You and Saint Qi were already at the pinnacle of cultivation, but now it seems that they are probably far beyond that!

    Nihuang continued: "Back then, I accidentally obtained one of the cores of the Monument of the World and knew its origin. However, due to the limitations of my skill, I could never refine it unless I upgraded my skill to the emperor level.  To the holy level!"

    Xu Ruogu's heart was shaken again, because he thought of the Wanhua Holy Body. To a certain extent, his body was the holy level. He couldn't help but ask: "Is there a huge difference in strength between the strong in the five-dimensional realm?"  ?"

    "Of course, in the fifth-dimensional realm, the power is almost endless. The key is to look at the body's endurance. The stronger the endurance, the more power it can drive, and naturally the more powerful it will be. Therefore, according to the strength of the body, it is divided into  Several levels, minister body, king body, emperor body, holy body, god and demon body According to rumors, the starting saint, the strongest person in the ninth world, cultivated to the god and demon body, and then he dominated the crowd! And I, but  It¡¯s just that you have cultivated to the imperial body¡­¡±

    Nihuang sighed: "If I had been able to upgrade my martial body to the Holy Body, I would not have been killed by the King of the Eighth Realm who used the Monument of the World to gather the power of all the creatures in the Eighth Realm. At least, I would have escaped unscathed.  The ability is there.¡±

    It was only then that Xu Ruogu realized that Ni Huang was so dead, that he was beaten to death by the Monument of the World.

    ¡°And he knew the differences between monks in the fifth-dimensional realm. What Ni Huang said was something that Saint Chi You didn¡¯t even mention to him. I wonder if he didn¡¯t say it on purpose.  Saint Chiyou obviously has a holy body, and on top of the holy body, there is also a divine and demonic body!

    "Kaiou? What is Kaio?"

    "The so-called King of the Realm is a monk who has been recognized by the Monument of the World after going through a test. Such a monk can gather the power of a realm on the Monument of the World and is almost invincible. A monk can only become a Monument of the World.  'Master of the Monument', the successful king of a realm. And I once had the opportunity to become the king of the realm, but my ultimate goal is to collect all the fragments of the tenth world monument, reassemble the world monument, and then  Create the tenth realm and become the realm king of the tenth realm It's a pity that God doesn't fulfill people's wishes, and in the end, all the efforts fall short."

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but be speechless. This Nihuang really has lofty ambitions. He actually wants to surpass all the powerful people in the Ninth Realm and become the most terrifying existence in the Tenth Realm.

    "Brother Xu, inside my coffin are the fragments of some of the World Monuments that I obtained from the first to the seventh realms. I will give them all to you. Most of them may have been taken by the eighth realm.  The world master of the world took it away, including a core stone plate. In addition, there was also a heart-protecting mirror, which was originally a ninth-grade Taoist weapon. It was used to protect my heart in the battle, although it was broken.  , but it should still be of some use. It can cover up the secrets of heaven and allow you to break through the restrictions of the law. Even if your cultivation reaches the realm of returning to the virtual world, you will not be expelled and will be given to you"

    When Mr. Ji heard this, his expression changed and he stopped talking.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Nihuang Tantai Changkong must have seen the truth in him, or at least sensed the remaining thoughts of the guardian will, so he said that he would hand over all the fragments of the World Monument to him. However, he was so generous?

    "Brother, each of these things is a priceless treasure. Why don't you keep them for your reincarnation?"

    Nihuang said calmly: "Although the reincarnated body is the reincarnation of a ray of my Yuanling, after reincarnation, he will be a brand new person with a brand new personality. Even if he comes here in the future, takes back his heart and gains the power of the past,  No longer me, the real me, died tens of billions of years ago. Instead of placing my hope on my reincarnated body, I might as well leave it to you, Brother Xu I believe, Brother Xu, you will not let me down.  "

    Xu Ruogu suddenly felt a feeling that he had never had before, the warmth brought by the absolute trust of others.

    Since childhood, Xu Ruogu has never been trusted by anyone like this. Even Xu Ziyan has never been so confidant to him.

    He finally understood what Mr. Ji had said before, what a heroic figure Ni Huang was, and why so many strong men were willing to submit to him and work for him wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Brother, if you say that, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡± Xu Ruogu smiled playfully.

    Nihuang smiled calmly, turned to Mr. Ji, and said: "Old Ji, from now on, just stay with Brother Xu. Believe in my vision, Brother Xu's achievements in the future will not be lower than mine, and may even be far away."  More than me."

    Old Ji was shocked. It was unbelievable that the old master would think so highly of this young man?  However, he would not hesitate at all to Ni Huang's order and immediately and respectfully responded "yes".

    "It's almost time" Nihuang finally cast his eyes on his sister Tantai Yurui. His figure turned into white smoke again and shrank into the gap of the coffin lid.

    Immediately, there was a low rumble, and the lid of the heavy stone coffin slowly moved away to create a crack. Immediately, rays of light flew out from it and fell in front of Xuruo Valley. They turned out to be fragments of the Monument of the World, enough to  There are hundreds of pieces, the small ones are only as big as a baby's palm, and the big ones are as big as a mountain.

    Each fragment looks inconspicuous, as if it has fallen from an ordinary stone tablet. Many of them are stained with rust and moss, and there are some vague words that are weathered over time and cannot be seen clearly.

    " However, Xu Ruogu knows that these are all heavy treasures, and the value of each piece is immeasurable. Even if they are placed in the ninth realm, they will probably make countless strong people go crazy.

    There is also a broken breast mirror, the whole body is bronze, but it is full of pits and damage, leaving the mark of the shocking battle.  This was once a ninth-grade Taoist artifact, but it was no different from ordinary breast-protecting mirrors. It was as simple as it could be, returning to its original nature, like a stubborn stone, silent.

    After staying in the real world for such a long time and reading many classics, Xu Ruogu also knows that unlike spiritual weapons which are only divided into upper, middle and lower grades, Taoist weapons are divided into nine grades, from first grade to ninth grade.  The weapons are more subdivided, but the power difference between each grade of Taoist weapons is also very obvious.

    Xu Ruogu first grabbed the heart-protecting mirror in his hand. He scanned it with his spiritual thoughts and found no weapon spirit in it. He immediately began to refining the heart-protecting mirror. The heart-protecting mirror did not resist at all. After a few breaths, it was successfully refined and became one of Xu Ruogu's.  A magic weapon.

    Immediately there was a flash of light, and the breast shield was placed on Xu Ruogu's chest, and it immediately seemed to melt and seep into the skin.  Xu Ruogu immediately felt that he was now one person and treasure. Under the skin of his body, there was an extra layer of hard bones, like an invisible armor, especially the chest and back, which were even thicker.  Extremely, it is transformed into a breast-protecting mirror.

    "Okay! With this magic weapon, not to mention the return to the virtual realm, even the strong ones in the fourth-dimensional realm can't kill me!" Xu Ruogu wanted to shout happily, wishing he could rush out and kill everyone.

    With a wave of his hand, he collected all the fragments of the World Monument into the Black Heart Needle.

    Immediately he turned around and looked at Mr. Ji, Xu Ruogu said brightly: "Brother Ji"

    "I don't dare, I don't dare, Young Master Xu is trying to destroy the old man." Mr. Ji's face showed fear, and he said quickly: "Young Master Xu, just call him "Old Ji".

    Previously, he thought it was disrespectful for Xu Ruogu to call him "brother", but now he felt that he was disrespectful.

    Seeing Mr. Ji's behavior, Xu Ruogu felt a little bored. He shook his head and said, "Old Ji, what are your plans next?"

    Mr. Ji obviously had a plan in advance. He raised his little eyes and said with some excitement: "Of course, I will assist the young master, recruit new troops, fight all the way to the ninth world, overthrow the rule of the monks in the real world, and complete the unfinished business of the old master.  career!"

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. This old man has lived for at least tens of billions of years. Why is his brain so dull? He nodded and said, "I wish you success. Now, please send me out, Mr. Ji."

    "You want to leave? How can you leave!" Ji Lao immediately grabbed Xu Ruogu's arm, stared at him and said: "You are the old master's brother, and you have received so many benefits from the old master, and you actually want to leave.  ?¡±

    "Please, I don't want to be like my elder brother, who was beaten to pieces by a brick in the end, with only one heart left. I'm still young and have many goals in life, okay? I should wait until I reach the fifth-dimensional realm to resist the rule of the real world.  talk later."

    "you,You - the old master trusts you so much and entrusts the little master to you, but you are so perfunctory!  " Mr. Ji looked furious, and the little eagle's claws scratched Xu Ruogu painfully.

    "Then, Mr. Ji, please recall every word that my eldest brother said. Did he ever ask me to complete his unfinished business for him?"

    Ji Lao thought about it and found that although Xu Ruogu and his old master had talked a lot, their only request was to entrust his sister Tantai Yurui to take care of him, and they really did not mention the great cause of countering the truth.

    "So -" Xu Ruogu peeled off Mr. Ji's skinny paws and said, "Resisting the real world cannot be accomplished with passion alone. Big brother is the best example. There are many beautiful things in this world.  , but there is nothing more beautiful than living. Now that the eldest brother has entrusted the little girl to you and me, it can be seen that in his heart, the importance of the sister has been higher than the great cause of counter-truth What's more, if he wants to resist the truth,  Realm, can it be possible for you and me, and these people in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, to succeed? Well, when one day I become invincible and trample all the Saints of Origin under my feet, then this great cause will naturally be achieved.  , now, you should do what you should do, live well and happily, this is the most important thing."

    "Wrong truth! Wrong truth!" Ji Lao muttered angrily, but in his heart he had to admit that Xu Ruogu had some truth.

    "Okay, I won't go out for the time being. Let's practice here now! Lao Ji, is there any place for retreat here?" Xu Ruogu changed the subject, which was a step down for Lao Ji.

    "In this time and space, there are tens of thousands of life planets and tens of millions of alien spaces. Any one of them can be used for retreat. However, it is not suitable as a place for cultivation because the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the real world.  It¡¯s too bland.¡±

    Mr. Ji hesitated for a moment and then said: "If you want to practice, you can let me lead you to the 'Cangqiong Tianchi'. The water in the pool is all Cangqiongtian water. It was collected by the old master from the seventh realm of Cangqiong before the final battle."  The energy of the sky at the top is mixed with hundreds of earth-shattering heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It has been brewed for more than ten billions of years. It was not really usable until tens of millions of years ago! This sky pool was originally the reincarnation of the old master.  However, since the old master entrusted the young master to you, Young Master Xu, Young Master Xu also has the authority to use it, but only for one hour! And it must wait until the young master enters and soaks it first!"

    "Cangqiong Tianchi? One hour, one hour." Xu Ruogu couldn't help but salivate. It is conceivable that the Cangqiong Tianchi that Nihuangdu spent a lot of effort to brew must have miraculous effects that ordinary people can't imagine.

    Immediately, at Xu Ruogu¡¯s request, Ji Lao took him through a space portal and entered an alien space.

    ??This alien space, at a glance, has a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, a continent suspended like an island, without any breath of life, the vitality of heaven and earth is indeed quite scarce, even more scarce than the virtual space and time where Xuruo Valley was originally located.

    ?????????????? However, Xuruogu has never had much demand for the vitality of the outside world, so it is very satisfied with this place.

    The next question came. The little girl Tantai Yurui hugged Xu Ruogu's neck and refused to follow Mr. Ji. Her eyes were full of anxiety, sadness, and despair. In the end, she cried silently, with tears falling down drop by drop.  On the ground, ding ding dong dong, there are actually gems with strange textures.

    Seeing these gems, Xu Ruogu suddenly had a strong appetite. With an ouch, he quickly picked up the gems and put them into his mouth subconsciously.

    When Mr. Ji saw this scene, a strange expression appeared on his face, and he looked at Xu Ruogu with the eyes of a lewd criminal.

    Xu Ruogu put the gem into the black heart needle space with a calm expression, without feeling embarrassed at all.

    For the first time, Mr. Ji wondered if the old master had misjudged the boy. This boy named Xu Ruogu was completely unreliable.

    In the end, Ji Lao had no choice but to let Tantai Yurui stay in this alien space, and then looked back three times at a time. Looking at Xu Ruogu was like looking at a criminal who was about to molest a young girl. He was full of vigilance and distrust, and hated Xu Ruogu.  Teeth itch.

    When Mr. Ji walked out of the space portal, Xu Ruogu couldn't help but cursed: "Who does this old man think I am! He doesn't trust my character! I, Xu Ruogu, am the kind of person who is obsessed with lolita.  "?" He said and touched the **little girl's smooth and delicate cheek skin.

    "Giggle, giggle" Tantai Yurui laughed for the first time, hugging Xu Ruogu very happily, and her body exuded a natural body fragrance. I couldn't tell what the fragrance was, but it smelled very good.

    Xu Ruogu felt that the little girl was as soft as a bone and her body was as light as a feather. She muttered in her heart that she was called Yu Rui. Through this burst of laughter, she realized that the little girl was not mute, but just didn't like to talk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? little girl?? refused to come down from Xu Ruogu, and after several times with no results, he stopped forcing it, and directly took out pieces of the World Monument fragments from the Black Heart Needle space, put them into a space ring, and then threw them into  Put it in your mouth and start digestion.

    Not long after, all the fragments of the World Monument were digested, and powerful protective wills were released one after another, and then they were attracted and merged into the smoke ring outside the consciousness, regardless of each other.

    In just a few moments, the protective will of Yu Nian has become more than two thousand times stronger than before!

    Xu Ruogu estimated that even if it was a mental attack from a high-level warrior in the Return to the Void Realm, he would be able to withstand it through the remaining thoughts of his protective will!

    "It's a pity, it's a pity. These are just some of the fragments collected by the Ni Huang, and they have lost their core components. Most of them were taken away by the so-called Eighth Realm Lord. I hope that guy's body is not a holy body, otherwise it will be destroyed.  It would be a pity to refine it!¡±

    Xu Ruogu still sighed with dissatisfaction. Now that he thought about it, the remaining thoughts of the will to protect should have originated from the strong men of the tenth realm. They were originally guarding the tenth realm. Unfortunately, he did not know what changes had occurred, or  Speaking of encountering some terrible enemy, the Monument of the Tenth World was actually shattered.

    ¡°If the tenth realm is inhabited by terrifying existences from the six-dimensional realm, then what kind of unfathomably terrifying existence would it be that could smash the Monument of the World that gathered the power of all the powerful men in the tenth realm?

    Xu Ruogu shuddered, feeling deeply like an ant.

    But it¡¯s useless to think too much about it. Xu Ruogu is a pragmatist, so he still focuses his attention on the present.

    High-grade spiritual weapons are the most top-notch magic weapons in the first world, and even in the second world, they are rare. As for Taoist weapons, due to the limitations of materials and environment, they cannot be refined in the first world. There are only tools like taboos.  In places like Blood Mountain, fragments of Taoist artifacts would occasionally be unearthed, causing a bloody storm.

    But now, Xu Ruogu alone has obtained four high-grade spiritual weapons: the Transparent Sword, the Bridge to Heaven, the Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon, and the Glazed Golden Pagoda. Among them, the spirit of the Transparent Sword has been lost and was given to Qiu Ling for refining. Originally, there was still one  It was a pity that Yuan Huatian cruelly blew himself up to break the law.

    The original owners of these magic weapons all died in the previous battle. Even Xu Ruogu doesn't know yet that except for the Bridge to Heaven and the Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon, the other three high-grade spiritual weapons are all from the second realm.  The big forces paid a huge price to open the Forbidden Blood Mountain to transmit it. Otherwise, even the Void Return Realm monks would not be rich enough to have a high-grade spiritual weapon.

    Now everything falls into the hands of Xu Ruogu.

    Except for the transparent sword whose weapon spirit has been swallowed up by the autumn spirit, leaving only an empty shell, the other four magic weapons were all refined and recognized by Xu Ruogu as their master.

    With a wave of his hand, a variety of heavenly and earthly treasures, strange magic weapons, magical elixirs, secret books, and secret treasure maps flew out from the magic space of these four high-grade spiritual weapons.  The Qimen Talismans are all-encompassing and have everything. In the blink of an eye, they pile up into a mountain.

    "Wealthy, so rich! These monks in the Return to the Void Realm are all earthly rich! Now they are all mine! Nouveau riche, I like to be a nouveau riche!"

    Xu Ruogu laughed wildly and saw the little girl staring at the various treasures that looked like a mountain. The stars in her eyes were very bright. She couldn't help but wave her bold hand: "Girl, go get whatever you like!"

    In less than two minutes, Xu Ruogu regretted it, because he found that he had overlooked an issue. This girl could even swallow the divine infant of a monk in the Void Realm alive. She was a rare big eater, and her nose was very good.  When she got to the mountain, she could smell the miraculous medicines as soon as she smelled them. She quickly picked them out, quickly opened them and poured them into her mouth. In the blink of an eye, she swallowed all the miraculous medicines into her stomach, which made Xu Ruogu feel a lot of pain.  .

    Immediately he stopped being polite, Xu Ruogu opened his mouth, took a sharp breath, and all kinds of things on the mountain gathered into a long dragon and poured into his mouth from a distance.

    "If Mr. Ji were here and saw this shocking scene, I'm afraid that with his cultivation in the fourth realm, his eyes would be wide open.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the cultivation level of Xuruogu increases, the digestion ability of the Wanhua Holy Body becomes stronger, and even high-grade elements will be completely digested in a few seconds.

    Four or five minutes later, Xu Ruogu almost swallowed the entire mountain into his stomach, leaving only some jade tablets recording the skills and some medium and low-grade spiritual weapons, but his belly was like a bottomless pit, with no trace of it at all.  Not drummed up.

    And that Tantai Yurui also consumed at least a thousand kinds of elixirs, including some with incompatible properties, but he was fine, his belly bulged slightly, and he showed a satisfied expression.

    "This girl said she was reborn through a fetus. What kind of fetus did she borrow?"Is Tao the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?  "Xu Ruogu was a little troubled. He felt that it would be very expensive to have such a big eater by his side in the future. However, Nihuang paid a considerable amount of food expenses in advance, whether it was a breast shield or a  The value of hundreds of fragments of the Monument of the World is enough for Xu Ruogu to support this girl for tens of billions of years without any regrets.

    Xu Ruogu has an exaggerated personality, but he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is smarter than many people think. There is obviously a huge secret hidden in Tantai Yurui.

    Nihuang has already said that without the Holy Body, the Monument of the World cannot be refined. Although Tantai Yurui did not refine the core stone plate on his chest, Xu Ruogu felt that the longer he was in contact with it,  Part of the little girl's Qi is connected to the stone plate, and is protected by the stone plate invisibly.

    " However, Ni Huang didn't say anything, and he didn't bother to pay attention.

    The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.

    This time, I became a brother with the Ni Huang. On the one hand, I had some admiration for this emperor who dared to defy the heavens, and I felt honored to be friends with him. On the other hand, it was also because of the situation.

    It is conceivable that if he had not agreed at that time, Nihuang might have let him go graciously, but that ugly-looking Mr. Ji might not be so kind afterwards.

    Nihuang should also be a smart person. Smart people don't need to tell everything clearly. He may have seen some clues in Xu Ruogu and his potential. In addition, time does not wait for us, so he let it go.  He bet everything on Xu Ruogu.

    The two parties' sworn brotherhood this time is mostly an exchange of interests.

    ????????? Nihuang was also happy enough to give Xuruogu a valuable treasure that he couldn¡¯t refuse in exchange for Xuruogu¡¯s promise.

    Fortunately, although Xu Ruogu is a duplicitous person, this time, he has a rare outburst of character and decides to keep his promise and protect his sister Tantai Yurui until her reincarnation takes back her heart.

    Next, Xu Ruogu used his spiritual consciousness to scan the jade tablets that recorded the exercises, and obtained more than twenty kinds of low-grade heaven-level exercises, more than ten kinds of middle-grade heaven-level exercises, and nine kinds of high-grade heaven-level exercises.  method, and there are three virtual-level low-grade exercises.

    "It's a pity that Xu Ruogu, these three virtual level skills, have already been restored in the previous watching battle.

    In fact, through watching the battle, Xu Ruogu already has five virtual-level skills in his consciousness, the most powerful of which is the middle-level virtual-level skills "Meteor Star and Moon-Zhancing Technique" performed by the red-haired mansha, which is now being used  "The Divine Art of All Transformations" is constantly being devoured.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu's body and spirit are both skyrocketing, and they are skyrocketing at an almost linear speed every moment.

    Next, you just need to wait for digestion, and a breakthrough will occur naturally.

    ????????????????????????????????????????: Xu Ruo Valley¡¯s harvest is too huge, it is a certainty to advance to the Qi Returning Realm. As for the level of the Qi Returning Realm, it is not easy to predict for the time being.

    Xu Ruogu thought about it, and Tantai Yurui, who was touching his belly because he was full, immediately sensed it. His figure fluttered, and he came to him in the blink of an eye. Shui Ling's eyes were full of admiration.

    "This girl, doesn't she think of me as her father?"

    A strange thought came to Xu Ruogu's mind, and he immediately sat down cross-legged, drew out the chessboard pattern, and taught the little girl how to play backgammon to pass the time.

    The little girl is very smart. Xu Ruogu learned how to play with a little explanation, and she played well from the beginning, which made Xu Ruogu have to cheer up and not take it lightly.

    More than an hour later, Xu Ruogu¡¯s body suddenly shook.

    A breakthrough.

    ??Finally reached the initial stage of Qi Return Realm, completing a span of middle realm!

    The strength of the physical body has doubled, becoming more than a hundred times stronger than the moment before the breakthrough, even surpassing the physical body of a high-level peak monk in the Qi Return Realm. His spiritual consciousness has also undergone a fundamental transformation, and every spiritual particle has become  It is extremely transparent, as if all the impurities in the spirit have been filtered and washed. There has never been that moment in this life when I was so awake. The power of my spiritual consciousness increased steadily. As usual, one third of it was integrated into the remaining thoughts of the guardian will, allowing the smoke to  The circle grows stronger.

    His Qi Sea expanded again, from the original four times to sixteen times the Qi Sea, and his meridians also grew sixteen times stronger - this medium-level breakthrough was comparable to two small-level breakthroughs  !

    The true essence in his body, from a mercury slurry to a liquid state, was infinitely concentrated and transformed, from liquid to gaseous state. The returning true essence in his body turned into a dense gas the size of a rice grain!

    There is a world of difference between the Xuruo Valley a moment ago and the moment after, and it became incredibly powerful in the blink of an eye.  Although he is still at the beginning of Qi Returning Realm, he can already directlyIt is possible for a high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm to confront him head-on and even kill him.

    The terrifying aspect of the Wanhua Holy Body is vividly revealed at this moment. The further you go to the back, the more terrifying it becomes.

    And most of the inventory in Xu Ruogu's body, as well as the many techniques deep in his spiritual consciousness, have not been digested.

    Still improving and improving again and again.

    The benefits he gained this time were so great that all the belongings of several Void Return Realm monks who were determined to obtain the greatest rare treasure fell into his hands.  Many of these are various things they have obtained through many adventures over tens of millions of years, and some are things given to them by the sect forces to which they belong.

    Whether it is Yuan Huatian, Hong Yunxie or Zhan Wuhou, they are all giants with huge power support behind them, especially Hong Yunxie, who is the ancestor of the royal family of the Great Hong Empire.  There are so many good things, many of which he himself has forgotten, and now they are all cheap in Xu Ruogu.

    Get rich overnight!

 Text Chapter 118 Returning to the Dao Realm!

    The breakthrough is not the end at the moment. Xu Ruogu feels that as the inventory in his stomach continues to be digested, his physical body and true energy are still rising, with no sign of stopping.

    However, suddenly at this moment, Xu Ruogu felt strange ripples in his sea of ??consciousness.  []

    "Is thisthe inner demon from outside the territory about to appear again?"

    Xu Ruogu's heart moved, and the Heart Demon Golden Scroll suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness and fell into the hands of the divine infant.

    Generally speaking, it is impossible for non-spiritual matter to exist in the sea of ??consciousness. However, the Heart Demon Golden Scroll, a high-grade spiritual weapon, breaks this iron law. The entire golden scroll turns into a semi-material and semi-spiritual weapon.  A strange state, freely entering the sea of ??consciousness.

    Just as a crack in space opened like a devil's mouth, a strange and ferocious extraterritorial inner demon with seven pupils quickly flew out of it and went directly to kill the divine infant in Xuruo Valley. It was not big in size, like a monster.  It's just a spiritual monkey, but it exudes supreme power!

    "It's actually a seventh-level inner demon! It's comparable to a high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm!"

    Xu Ruogu was slightly moved. The last time he broke through to the middle level of Liquid Return Realm, the external inner demon that appeared was only the fourth level. This time he jumped three levels and reached the seventh level. It can be imagined that with his own cultivation level,  With the skyrocketing speed, the extraterritorial inner demons that appear will become more and more powerful. Next time, they will all be at least eighth-level inner demons, which can pose a fatal threat to even the first-level monks of the Void Return Realm!

    If it were other monks who had just broken through to the first level of Qi Returning Realm and encountered a seventh-level inner demon, they would have almost no resistance and would be swallowed up by the inner demons. However, Xu Ruogu was different. His current strength was enough to compete with the Returning Qi Realm.  It is possible for a high-level and peak cultivator to be defeated in a head-to-head confrontation, and it is even possible to kill him.

    Seeing the seventh-level inner demon approaching quickly, he twisted his body skills repeatedly, used his claws to kill, and actually used a human's heaven-level high-level martial arts. It even incorporated strange illusions that distorted the senses, making the surrounding world seem to become one.  A twisted vortex that makes it difficult to distinguish its virtual and real position.

    The extraterritorial inner demon itself does not know martial arts and magic. This inner demon obviously devoured the divine infant of a human monk and stole all the memories and martial arts experience. Only then was it able to perform such earth-shattering magic in such a smooth and smooth manner.  Moves.

    A long time ago, Xu Ruogu discovered that he had not completely integrated with the Thieving Eye at all, and was still in a state of separation of human and treasure. Therefore, in the state of consciousness, the Thieving Eye could not work.  But it was different now. With this breakthrough, he found that his connection with the Thieving Eye was even closer. Even in the state of the Divine Infant, he could exert part of the effect of the Thieving Eye. At this moment, with a glance, he had locked onto the inner demon outside the territory.  Position, punch out.

    Boom!

    In a head-on collision, the inner demon from outside the territory was directly knocked out. Black energy overflowed from his body. He was traumatized and let out a sharp roar: "Human, you can actually hurt me, a mere junior monk in the Qi Return Realm! Definitely.  There is a supreme adventure! I will definitely kill you! I will swallow everything about you bit by bit, make you endure endless pain, and make everything about you belong to me!"

    However, before he had a second chance to attack, the twisted illusion was suddenly dispelled by a bright white light. An unfolded golden scroll appeared in the sky directly in front of him. A twisted black hole above the golden scroll kept rotating,  A curtain of light was ejected to cover it, and a huge suction force was emitted from the black hole to suck it in.

    "This is the legendary golden scroll of inner demons, which can turn our outer demons into puppets! You actually refined such a vicious magic weapon!"

    The seventh-level inner demon let out a roar of fear, exploded with all its strength, struggled hard, and wanted to break out of the white light curtain. However, the light curtain seemed to be extremely elastic. No matter how hard it sprinted, it would be bounced back in the end. Finally, with a cry of reluctance,  Cursed, he was included in the Golden Scroll of the Inner Demon.

    Xu Ruogu has established a flesh-and-blood connection with the Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon. He immediately felt that there was an additional seventh-level inner demon in the sealed space of the Golden Scroll. When it was taken into the magic weapon, it had been completely refined.  , its black pupils turned white. Although it still maintained its self-awareness, from now on, it only obeyed Xu Ruogu's orders.

    "It is indeed a top-grade spiritual weapon. It is really powerful! From now on, I can continuously recruit external demons as thugs!" Xu Ruogu was very satisfied.

    It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s just a flash of lightning. In the real world, Xu Ruogu picked up a stone and dropped it onto an empty space on the chessboard.

    The little girl quickly dropped the ball, then giggled, showing a very happy expression.

    When Xu Ruogu saw that he had lost, he couldn't help but cover his face with annoyance. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, if he lost to a six-year-old child in backgammon, his reputation would be ruined for the rest of his life.

    Come on.

    The little girl has nothing to do with the five sonsHe enjoys it and seems to be extremely talented. After the Xu Ruogu realm has been improved, he feels that his brain works better than before, so overall he still outperforms the little girl, winning more and losing less.

    Two days passed before I knew it.

    There is still a lot of stock in his stomach, but his skills are not enough to support the next breakthrough. Xu Ruogu thought that it was time to find Mr. Ji.

    This old antique is a strong man in the four-dimensional realm, and he has been with Ni Huang for a long time. He must have mastered many unique skills. As long as he gets it, won't his cultivation level rise like a rocket?

    With a fierce move, Xu Ruogu finally ended the backgammon game that covered a ten-meter radius amid the exclamations of the little girl.

    It is unprecedented for anyone to play backgammon to this level.

    Picking up the little girl, Xu Ruogu waved his hand, tore apart the alien space, opened a portal, and walked out.

    "Compared with the spatial structure of the real world, the spatial structure of this alien space is at least a thousand times weaker!" Xu Ruogu realized something.

    With one step, he appeared directly above the huge platform holding the coffin of the Emperor.

    Everything here is as before, everyone is standing quietly, there is no sound of anyone.

    Knowing that the coffin contained the heart of the Rebel Emperor, Xu Ruogu had already guessed the origins of these evil spirits. They were all transformed by the remaining thoughts after the death of the strong men who had followed the Rebel Emperor tens of billions of years ago. Even though  She has lost her memory of her life, but her protective heart is still there, guarding around the coffin.

    "Heroes are respectable." Xu Ruogu sighed in his heart, and saw Mr. Ji coming up to him.

    Ji Laoyi looked at Xu Ruogu and was suddenly moved: "Huh? Mr. Xu, you actually broke through to the first level of Qi Returning Realm in just two days?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Elder Ji is a much higher level than Xu Ruo Gu, and he has become more sophisticated with age, and has a sharp eye, and he can see the reality of Xu Ruo Gu at a glance.

    Xu Ruogu smiled and patted Mr. Ji on the shoulder and said, "So, Mr. Ji, you should believe in Ni Huang's vision."

    The corners of Ji Lao's eyes twitched twice, and he hummed: "So what if I am in the primary stage of the Qi Return Realm? In front of a truly strong person, I am still an ant." That tone and look seemed to say, I am the real strong person.  By.

    "Yes, in the eyes of the truly strong, the four-dimensional realm is nothing but dust." Xu Ruogu didn't mean to complain, but thought of the existence that could smash the monument of the tenth world.

    "However, Mr. Ji will inevitably think that this is Xu Ruogu's counterattack, and he dislikes this boy more and more. He is not lovable at all. I really don't know why the young master is so attached to him?"

    Mr. Ji said calmly: "Since Mr. Xu, you have finished the retreat, it is time to take the young master to the Cangqiong Tianchi. The water in the Cangqiong Tianchi is also very effective in nourishing the consciousness, and may be able to restore the young master's memory."

    "It would be best if the memory can be restored." Xu Ruogu felt a little nauseous after playing backgammon for two days. The large amount of mental calculations reminded him of the days when he was studying in the Federation.

    "Then let's go."

    A mirror appeared in Mr. Ji's hand. Except for the fact that the entire surface of the mirror was silver, the patterns on it looked very ancient. It looked like the same Taoist text was twisted and changed in different ways. After taking a look at it, he actually felt dizzy, as if  Even the consciousness was about to be sucked away. Fortunately, the protective smoke ring shook away this feeling. With lingering fear, he quickly looked away.

    "This mirror, called the Mirror of Samsara, is a fifth-grade Taoist artifact. Once the mirror is reflected, it can directly absorb a person's entire spiritual consciousness, and be burned by the pure fire of the sun, turning it into ashes in the blink of an eye.  With this treasure, it is enough for me to cross three small realms and fight against others. If you have a low level of cultivation, don't look too much. Looking too much will hurt your consciousness." Mr. Ji gently stroked his beard and said, "At the same time,  The sky pool is in the magic space of the Samsara Mirror."

    "Then why is she okay?" Xu Ruogu glanced at the little girl who was looking at the Samsara Mirror curiously.

    Mr. Ji said proudly: "Before my little master was reborn, he was already at the peak of the high-level Maha Realm in the four-dimensional realm. He was one step away from advancing to the fifth-dimensional realm. Although he has not awakened yet, he is not yet awakened.  Will be affected by the Mirror of Reincarnation.¡±

    "This little girl is actually in the fourth realm, the Maha realm!" Xu Ruogu was deeply shocked and stared in disbelief at the confused little girl holding her neck.

    From the knowledge passed down to him by Saint Chiyou, he already knew that the four-dimensional realm is also divided into three intermediate realms. From low to high, they are the rare realm, the heavenly realm and the maha realm. Each intermediate realm is divided into three.  For the three small realms of junior high school and high school!

    A strong person in the Rare Realm can open up one to ten time and space portals in his body and draw the power of time and space from other worlds for his own use. The power of the time and space portalsThe quantity is relatively scarce, so it is called "rare quantity".

    A strong person in the Tianliang Realm can expand the number of time and space portals to one hundred to ten thousand, which is called Tianliang. Its power is enough to kill the monks in the Rare Realm in an instant.

    A strong man in the Maha state is even more boundless. The number of time and space portals in his body is incalculable, which fits the meaning of "Maha". The degree of terror is beyond the imagination of low-level monks.

    And Xu Ruogu recently learned the secret of the Return to the Void Realm. The monks in the Return to the Void Realm can use the invisible power of time and space in other alien worlds to overwhelm others. In fact, they are working towards the four-dimensional realm. First, they take advantage of the power.  , and then with the help of force, as long as the time and space portal is opened in the body, the huge power of time and space can be obtained to bless one's body.

    It can be seen from the division of the four-dimensional realm into the middle realm that the strength gap between monks in the fourth-dimensional realm will be even greater than that in the three-dimensional realm. The difference between the middle realms is like a real chasm, making it increasingly difficult to fight across levels.

    Xu Ruogu never thought that this silent and innocent little girl who had been clinging to him from the beginning and played backgammon for two days had such a glorious past. No wonder she was so powerful that she even returned to the virtual realm monk  All the divine infants can be eaten in one bite.

    The peak of the high level of Maha Realm!

    "This is really a tiger brother without a canine sister." Xu Ruogu said this with great difficulty, thinking in his mind whether he should be better to this little girl in the future, lest she regain her memory and restore the past.  Rong Guang, come to settle accounts with his wife again?

    Thinking back carefully, it seems that apart from stroking the little girl's hair, touching Guanghua's delicate face, and hugging her a few times, she didn't seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. It shouldn't be fatal, right?

    The more I think about Xu Ruogu, the more I feel guilty. This is terrible.

    But Mr. Ji didn't care so much. He threw the Samsara Mirror in his hand, and a circle of circular light suddenly diffused from the mirror, forming a circular portal in the air, which slowly opened.

    "Let's go! Get in!" Ji Lao took the lead and flew in.

    Xu Ruogu sighed helplessly, and went in with the little girl in his arms. He was a little confused now, whether he should pray for the little girl to regain her memory, or pray that she would lose her memory forever.

    No matter which one, it seems to be troublesome.

    After entering, Xu Ruogu felt the surrounding space twisting and changing, constantly expanding and contracting. After a few breaths, the light suddenly appeared in front of him, and he landed on the ground. Looking around, he was actually in a world of ice and snow, a towering snow  The top of the peak.

    Mr. Ji was beside him, looking around with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, and said: "Tens of billions of years have passed, and nothing has changed here The magic space of the Samsara Mirror is the real universe, equivalent to one ten-thousandth of time and space.  The size is a fragment of an extremely powerful space-time. There are countless planets in it, and even countless civilizations have been born, and countless strong people have ascended to the true world. This planet was specially arranged by the old master to create the Cangtian Tianchi.  , specially distorted time. For one second in the outside world, it has been a hundred years here. In total, this sky pond took one trillion years to finally take shape."

    Xu Ruogu was shocked when he heard this, and couldn't help but said: "How can the magic space be so huge? Can it also produce civilization and ascend to the true world? Isn't that a property of the time and space of the root virtual world?"

    "Yes, Taoist tools of grade five or above can directly integrate the complete virtual space and time into the magic weapon. The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more time and space it can integrate into, and the greater its power. There are some virtual world time and space,  It is uniquely endowed with a time and space equivalent to ten thousand ordinary times, or even more. After being integrated into the magic weapon, it can exert terrifying power."

    "It's amazing!" Xu Ruogu couldn't help but admire. This time it was really an eye-opener. He didn't expect that the magic weapon could be so terrifying.

    "Of course! But what's more powerful is the boundary weapon! Even above the boundary weapon, there are legendary holy weapons. Compared with it, Taoist weapons and boundary weapons are nothing! The Monument of the World is just a kind of boundary weapon.  , although it can nominally mobilize the power of all living beings in a realm, if the realm king himself is not strong enough, there are some unworldly strong men who can resist the summons of the Monument of the World! The holy weapon is truly terrifying, rumors say  It can even kill a powerful person in the fifth dimensional realm who possesses a holy body!"

    Hearing this, Xu Ruogu remembered what Saint Chiyou said that Saint Xuanyuan borrowed a royal-grade holy weapon from somewhere and beat him to the point of death. I am afraid that what he said was true.

    But having said that, the world monument in the tenth realm should be defined as a realm artifact or a sacred artifact?

    "Ahead is the Cangqiong Tianchi."

    Ji Lao walked forward, and at the same time, he kept changing seals in his hand. The sky light opened in his palm, and the forbidden methods that ordinary people could not perceive were lifted. There were tens of thousands of them. Time and space were constantly distorted as these forbidden methods were lifted.  Change, finally allThe snow and smoke dispersed, and a Tianchi with a diameter of five or six meters located in the ice and snow appeared in the field of vision, exuding a vast, boundless and boundless atmosphere. The small pond seemed to contain a universe.  Go to the pool and look down. You can't see the bottom of the pool, but the broad sky projection.

    Cangqiong Tianchi!

    Now, Xu Ruogu has reached a state of spiritual communication with the little girl because the remaining thoughts of the guardian will have become stronger. However, if the thoughts in his heart do not want to be perceived by the other party, they can also be blocked.

    In Xu Ruogu¡¯s perception, the little girl¡¯s mind is almost blank, with few ripples, and she doesn¡¯t think about anything, as if she is in a daze. Of course, the exception is when playing backgammon.

    Under the instructions from Ji Lao's eyes, Xu Ruogu communicated with the little girl. Immediately, the little girl got off him and stepped on the cold snow with her bare feet. She looked like a snow elf, without any hesitation.  Stepping into the Cangqiong Tianchi - she has 100% trust in Xuruo Valley.

    The liquid in the Cangqiong Tianchi seems to be quite dense. The little girl's body did not sink, but floated naturally. She seemed to have found something fun, giggling and dancing in it, and paddling in the pool with her hands.  of liquid.

    This random paddling actually caused some droplets to splash out from the pool.

    "Ouch! My little ancestor!" Boss Ji was heartbroken. Only he knew how much effort the old master had put into preparing the Heavenly Water. It can be said that the value of every drop of Heavenly Water is comparable to a high-grade spiritual weapon, or even more.

    Xu Ruogu jumped, opened his mouth, caught all the spilled liquid, and swallowed.

    Mr. Ji¡¯s face changed drastically and he exclaimed: ¡°No! The sky water in the sky is highly poisonous. It can only be soaked in it, not taken directly!¡±

    However, Xu Ruogu patted himself and got up from the ground. Nothing happened at all.

    Mr. Ji was a little dumbfounded. He couldn't understand what kind of freak this was. Even the water from the sky couldn't poison him.

    "Of course he didn't know how wonderful the Wanhua Holy Body was. Even his old master, Ni Huang, did not have such a body until his death.

    And Xu Ruogu suddenly felt that the absorption of the sky water was faster than the absorption of various other heavenly materials, earthly treasures, magic pills, and elixirs. It was completely digested in the blink of an eye. Both the physical body and the true energy surged by a small amount, and even the gods  Consciousness has also grown a lot.

    "Okay! The sky and water are indeed a good thing!" Xu Ruogu's eyes shone.

    The little girl became even more happy when she saw how embarrassed Xu Ruo Gu was just now. She picked up a handful of heavenly water in her little hand and poured it towards Xu Ruo Gu.

    "No!" Ji Lao's mung bean eyes turned into copper-money eyes and he shouted loudly.

    The value of this handful of Heavenly Water is comparable to that of a first-grade Taoist artifact!

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth wide and sucked all the liquid into his mouth.

    "Xuruogu, you¡ª" Mr. Ji was furious, Chuanyin shouted: "If you do this again, you won't have to go into the pool after a while!"

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but cursed inwardly for being stingy, Bala, waiting for me to be better than you one day before I let you sing "Conquer", and hurriedly communicated with the little girl for a few words to tell her not to move.

    The little girl did not move, but she looked a little aggrieved.

    "Old Ji, how long does it take for Xiaorui to soak for a long time before she feels better?" Xu Ruogu asked.

    Mr. Ji was still a little dissatisfied and didn't have much of a good look towards Xu Ruogu, but he still replied: "It depends on the individual's will and endurance. Cangqiong Tianshui can ignore the shackles of the realm, directly improve the physical body and spiritual consciousness, and the cultivation level will skyrocket, and it does not need to be used."  Worry about the intrusion of inner demons from outside the territory, but this kind of domineering improvement is accompanied by intense pain Take you for example, you are now in the Qi Returning Realm. As long as your will is strong enough and you can endure the purgatory-like suffering, you can advance all the way to the High Void Returning Realm.  It is not a problem to reach the peak level, but it is still not as good as the real high-level peak of returning to the virtual world. Because you lack the understanding of the real realm, you cannot borrow the power of time and space, and the sky and water cannot help with this. You need to be there.  I will work hard on my own practice in the future.¡±

    "The heavenly water in the sky that you have worked so hard to condense has only this effect? ??Is it just the peak of the high level of the Return to the Void Realm?"

    There was a bit of disdain in Mr. Ji's tone: "What do you know? It's just because your cultivation level is low. For me, I am now at the high-level peak of Tianliang Realm. As long as I can soak in it for a while, I can directly improve it."  Reaching the high-level peak of the Maha Realm If you are a strong person in the fifth-dimensional realm, as long as there is enough water in the sky, you can even directly upgrade your body from the weakest minister's body to a king's body, an emperor's body, or even a holy body! Old Master  Part of the plan to create the Cangqiong Tianchi is to elevate the reincarnated body to the Holy Body so that the monument of the world can be refined in the future!"

    Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He now understood that the skyTianshui can allow monks to improve unlimitedly in a large realm, and it can even have an effect on strong people in the five-dimensional realm. In this way, it is really a priceless treasure!

    However, the Wanhua Holy Body is not one of the shackles on such a large realm. Xu Ruogu thought that as long as he swallowed enough sky water, it would not be a problem to directly break through and enter the fourth-dimensional realm.

    His eyes couldn't help but become a little more intense.

    After a while, the little girl soaked in the sky water became a little restless, with a slightly painful expression on her face.

    "Little master, be patient! Be patient!" Mr. Ji kept reminding him, for fear that the little girl couldn't bear to come out of it, which would be a pity.

    Xu Ruogu is also constantly cheering the little girl through telepathy.

    Although the little girl was ignorant, with the encouragement of Xu Ruogu, she persisted. Sweat continued to drip from her tender face, and her little face was very tangled, which made Xu Ruogu feel distressed.

    Every second seems very long, and before you know it, a day and a night have passed.

    Finally, Xu Ruogu felt that the little girl's heart was trembling. Her eyes were closed tightly and her face turned pale. She seemed to have reached the limit of endurance. He immediately waved his hand and the little girl came out of the pool. The sky and sky water stained on her body was like water.  Like silver, they all fell into the pool.

    Xu Ruogu quickly hugged her in his arms, feeling that her body was as hot as fire, but her face was extremely pale and her lips had no trace of blood.

    "Void"

    The little girl made a childish voice, showed a bright smile to Xu Ruogu with difficulty, and then passed out.

    Mr. Ji stepped forward to check his pulse, and after a few seconds he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's okay. The young master has accumulated too much power of heavenly water in her body. It will take a period of time to digest. By then, her cultivation will be elevated to the level of returning to the void state."  The level of the peak level! It is even possible to directly advance to the fourth-dimensional realm!"

    "Didn't you say that the functions of the sky and water are limited to a large realm?" Xu Ruogu said in surprise.

    "My little master's spiritual consciousness has already reached the high-level peak of the Maha Realm, but because of the trauma he suffered in the past, it is in a state similar to a seal. As long as the little master's spiritual consciousness is restored and his memory is revived, he can ignore the realm and improve all the way.  , it is not a problem to return to the peak state of the previous life!" Ji Lao was full of joy and said: "Just now, the young master actually called Mr. Xu your name. This is a very good sign. It shows that her consciousness is recovering.  !¡±

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu asked with a very shameful face: "So, it's my turn now, right?"

    Mr. Ji¡¯s face stiffened and he said coldly: ¡°For one hour, you are only allowed to soak, not drink.¡±

    Xu Ruogu immediately pecked at the rice, put the little girl into Mr. Ji's arms, and then rushed into the pool.

    Since seeing the little master again, it was the first time he had close contact, and Mr. Ji's face looked much better.

    He didn¡¯t leave. He held the little girl and sat aside, paying attention to the changes in the little girl¡¯s body while staring at Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu wanted to drink all the water in the pool, but Ji Lao was staring at it and had something to say first, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Speaking of which, although Mr. Ji didn't give him much good looks, he was indeed an honest man. First of all, he was absolutely loyal to Ni Huang. You must know that the heavenly water in the Cangqiong Tianchi could be used tens of millions of years ago.  It is commendable that I have endured the temptation and never used it privately. I have been waiting hard for the arrival of the little girl and the reincarnation of the Emperor.  Secondly, Xu Ruogu and Ni Huang were sworn sworn brothers. Although Ji Lao disliked him, he still offered to let him soak in the Cangqiong Tianchi without deliberately hiding his secrets. This was also seen by Xu Ruogu and kept in mind.

    Therefore, Xu Ruogu Caiquan pretended not to have heard Mr. Ji's occasional cold-eyed taunts, and was not willing to take advantage of him by going against his will.

    However, even if it is just soaking, the benefits are huge. Xu Ruogu feels that his physical body and spiritual consciousness have been greatly nourished, and they have rapidly improved.

    It¡¯s as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring, feeling warm and numb all over.

    While soaking, Xu Ruogu fell asleep. As for the great pain that Mr. Ji said during the soaking, he didn't feel it at all.

    Mr. Ji originally wanted to see the miserable appearance of Xu Ruogu screaming, but he didn't expect that this kid actually fell asleep, and he wasn't just pretending to be asleep, he was actually asleep!

    "Monster! This kid is definitely a monster!" Ji Lao gritted his teeth secretly.

    After soaking for a few minutes, Xu Ruogu's body shook slightly. He opened his eyes drowsily, blinked twice, and fell asleep again.

    Ji Lao's old face changed slightly, because he could see at a glance that Xu Ruogu had made a breakthrough, and he had directly entered the primary level of Qi Returning Realm.??Breakthrough to the intermediate level of Qi Return Realm.

    "Even in the sky and water, it shouldn't be so fast"

    What Mr. Ji didn¡¯t know was that on the one hand, there was still a lot of inventory in Xu Ruogu¡¯s stomach that had not been digested. On the other hand, his absorption of the sky water had reached almost 100%, which was beyond the reach of any other monk.

    "Compared to the physical improvement, the biggest benefit that the sky water gave him was the improvement of his spiritual consciousness. Every moment, it was comparable to the continuous devouring of the virtual level skills, so once the level was reached, he would naturally break through.

    After a quarter of an hour, Xu Ruogu's body twitched again, but at this time he was sleeping very comfortably, without even opening his eyes.

    High-level Qi Return Realm!

    Mr. Ji was even more surprised. This boy is really extraordinary. Could it be that he really has huge potential as the old master said?

    Another quarter of an hour later, Xuruogu didn¡¯t even tremble, but in an instant, an unfathomable breath of time and space emanated from its body.

    Mr. Ji¡¯s eyes widened.

    The initial stage of returning to the virtual realm!  And it¡¯s the true beginning of the Void Return Realm!

    "It doesn't make sense! It doesn't make sense at all! Although the heavenly water in the sky can help improve the physical body and spiritual consciousness, it cannot improve the realm of consciousness. There is a huge threshold between the Qi Returning Realm and the Void Returning Realm. You need to understand what it is.  Only when the spirit of heaven, earth, time and space resonates with time and space can we truly break through and use the power of time and space for our own use! Is this kid really a genius?"

    Mr. Ji was completely confused by this unreasonable thing. He even came up with a bold idea. This boy named Xu Ruogu, like the little master, was the reincarnation of a powerful existence, and his memory had been awakened.  , only in this way can we explain why the realization of the realm is so easy.

    If Xu Ruogu knew his guess, he would probably laugh three times to the sky. How can you guess at the mystery of the Wanhua Holy Body, especially a bad old man like you?

    At the beginning, Saint Chi You made it very clear that there are no shackles on the realm of the Wanhua Holy Body. You only need to eat and keep eating, and you can cultivate all the way!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯ If it had not been for such heaven-defying power, it would have been impossible for the three descendants of the ¡°Devil Transformation Technique¡± over the past 300 million years to panic the hearts of several real worlds and cause a bloody storm.

    In this way, as Ji Lao continued to make mistakes, every once in a while, Xu Ruogu vibrated like a fart. Every vibration represented a breakthrough.

    However, the Void Returning Realm is a Void Returning Realm after all, which is completely different from the Qi Returning Realm. The time required for each breakthrough becomes much longer.  When the hour was about to end, Xu Ruogu had already broken through to the high level of the Void Return Realm.

    "He should stop here. Even with the help of the sky and water, he can only stop here at most. It is impossible to break through to a big realm and enter the fourth-dimensional realm of rare quantities! Otherwise -"

    Before the thought of "otherwise" was finished, Ji Lao suddenly felt a strange "Tao charm" emanating from Xu Ruogu's body.

    Out of thin air, Mr. Ji discovered that Xu Ruogu's consciousness had disappeared, and his body had become an empty shell. Everywhere, even a tiny hair, exuded the aura of the great avenue, just like the billions of laws and regulations that make up the world.  The "Tao" that maintains all the movements of time and space cast a shadow on his body. Although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, it seems that at this moment, his body has transformed into the Tao body, expounding all the true meaning of the Tao.

    His movements, his hair flowing, and his breathing all represent the ultimate in Tao.

    Even a mortal who has never practiced cultivation at all can have infinite insights when seeing his body at this moment. It is not a problem to establish the Tao immediately, become a Buddha immediately, and be guided by the divine light to ascend in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s current state is so astonishing.

    It is not from the high-level peak of the Return to the Void Realm, breaking through the big realm, and entering the four-dimensional realm, but entering another mysterious realm that does not belong to the four-dimensional realm!

    Ji Lao's eyes shrank infinitely at this moment, and his heart was pounding: "Is this - could he have actually entered the legendary realm? The prerequisite for entering the fifth-dimensional realm - returning to the Dao  territory!"

    In the opinion of many monks, above the Return to Void Realm is the Four-Dimensional Realm of Rare Quantity. However, few people know that in the middle, there is an unknown realm, the Return to Dao Realm!

    And this return state is a transitional state. During this process, the cultivation level may even regress due to some reasons. At first glance, it does not help the practice much. On the contrary, it delays the retreat and prevents the advancement into the fourth-dimensional state.  After that, the boundless power that destroys the universe with every move.  However, those who are truly knowledgeable and ambitious know that this Return to Dao Realm plays a vital role in impacting the five-dimensional realm in the future. It can be said that if you do not advance to the Return to Dao Realm, you will never be able to achieve it.Attack the five-dimensional realm.

    " Take Ji Lao as an example, because he didn't know these secrets when he was practicing in the early days, so although he has reached the high-level peak of Tianliang Realm now, he has no hope of reaching the fifth-dimensional realm in this life.

    The key is that after entering the realm of returning to the Dao, the monk's spirit and essence merge with the Dao, and slowly he can condense a seed of heavenly Dao.

    This process is called Lianxu Hedao!

    And this seed of heaven, figuratively speaking, is the qualification certificate to impact the five-dimensional realm. If it does not exist, you will completely lose your qualifications.

    And if you want to advance to the realm of returning to the Dao, the only condition is extreme spiritual consciousness!

    Starting from the three-dimensional realm, every breakthrough in cultivation must be the ultimate spiritual consciousness, one at a time, until the high level of the Return to the Void Realm, not even once. Only in this way can we advance to the Return to the Dao Realm!

    It was such a simple request that made countless monks bend their backs. Many people chose to give up because it was too torturous and too ethereal.

    How difficult is it to reach the ultimate level of spiritual consciousness?  Not to mention that it is the ultimate consciousness every time. Those who can do this are without exception a peerless genius that is unique in trillions!  What's more, because if you want to reach the ultimate consciousness, you will inevitably delay the time of realm breakthrough. Watching people who are not as qualified as yourself surpass yourself, master stronger power, and dominate the world, but you are still climbing up step by step like a snail.  Not everyone can endure this kind of mental torture.

    All of these make it possible for very few monks to advance to the realm of returning to the Dao. Those who can achieve it must have great perseverance, great wisdom, and great luck, all of which are indispensable. Once they appear, they will inevitably become the target of countless sects and countless forces to win over and conquer.  Cultivation objects.

    ??For, it is a five-dimensional realm of great power!

    In these nine true worlds, only those who reach the fifth-dimensional realm can be called giants!

    ???????????????????????? Intentionally or not, among the information passed down to Xuruogu by Saint Chiyou, there is no information related to the return to the Dao realm. Perhaps it is forgotten, or perhaps it is a test.

    Fortunately, the evildoer Xu Ruogu has always felt almost instinctively that it would be better for him to raise his consciousness to the limit and then break through, and gave up the temptation of rapid breakthroughs again and again.

    Today is finally here, the day of fruition!

    "This guymaybe, as the old master said, he will become a great man in the future." Mr. Ji's eyes flashed and he took a deep breath.

    The perception of Xu Ruogu has changed slightly after these successive shocks.

    After a long time, Xu Ruogu woke up, his eyes were clearer than ever before, and he had the wisdom to understand everything.

    He was still lying on his back soaking in the sky pool, but his eyes seemed to be looking into the endless space, time and space, and looking into the dark avenue of void.

    In his black eyes, he actually reflected another version of himself, naked and naked, cross-legged in the sky, body and Tao merged, regardless of each other.

    "Are you awake?" Mr. Ji said slowly, looking at him with a somewhat strange look: "You have now entered the realm of returning to the Dao. You combine the Tao with your body and the Tao with your mind. A large part of your body's energy and  The spirit is placed in the void of heaven, but it has become an incarnation of heaven. Its own strength will be greatly weakened. Now, it only has the high-level Qi Return Realm, but the physical body is still the peak of the high-level Void Return Realm.  level!"

    "Above the Return to the Void Realm, the Return to the Dao Realm" Xu Ruogu smiled lightly, flew away from the sky pool, landed on the ice and snow ground, and said: "How long will it last?"

    "It depends on your own understanding. When will you be able to condense the incarnation of Heaven's Dao into Heaven's Dao seeds a day earlier, and when will you be able to escape from this realm and directly step into the four-dimensional realm of rare quantities!"

    Ji Lao replied, and finally decided to put down his old face and express his goodwill to Xu Ruogu: "The seeds of Heaven are the certificate to advance to the five-dimensional realm. Only with the seeds of Heaven can a truly complete space-time system be formed, allowing each part of the body to  Tissue cells undergo qualitative changes and become real time and space, achieving the body of time and space.

    "And the seeds of the Heavenly Dao themselves are also divided into good and bad. The more complete the Heavenly Dao contained in them, the higher the level of the achieved time and space body"

    "The difference between this is just like the difference between virtual space and time and real space. The real space is more stable than the vast majority of virtual space. And from the first realm to the ninth realm, this kind of  The degree of stability increases gradually"

    "The Ninth Realm is the most extensive and stable world in the true world. Only such a world can accommodate the strong people in the fifth-dimensional realm. If the world is regarded as a spring bed, the so-called strong people are scattered on the spring bed.  A stone, the stronger the strength, the greater its weight, and a strong person in the five-dimensional realm is like a huge stone, falling from a high altitude.??, smashed on a spring bed.  It is conceivable that as long as any strong person in the fifth-dimensional realm comes to the first realm, the entire first realm will collapse Otherwise, it would not be the old master's turn to fight all the way to the seventh realm.  And in this forbidden blood mountain, the owner's only remaining heart has long been obliterated by those beings.  As for the Forbidden Blood Mountain area, because the old master used a secret technique that was powerful enough to penetrate the Heaven-Slaying Law and form a wound that will never be healed, this allowed the old man to survive here, but he could not leave the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  Otherwise, there is no way to deceive Tianji, and he will be expelled immediately.  "

    "At the beginning of the existence of the true world, there were almost perfect world laws, which limited the level of strong people that could exist in each world. Strong people who exceeded a certain level would be expelled from the world. However, there are also some  The more popular methods can seal one's self-cultivation and deceive the laws of the world, but in essence, they are still abiding by it."

    Ji Lao chatted for a while and then changed the topic back: "Since you are in the true world, your incarnation of the way of heaven must also be placed in the time and space of the true world. However, the ways of heaven in the nine worlds are different. The incarnation of the way of heaven is placed in the real world.  Naturally, the higher the level of the world, the better. The higher the level, the more complex and profound the Heavenly Dao condensed in the Heavenly Dao seeds. However, this depends on your own lack of understanding. No one can help you with this."

    This was the first time Xu Ruogu heard about these things. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked: "Which realm did my eldest brother entrust the incarnation of heaven to?"

    Mr. Ji said proudly: "The seventh realm!"

    Xu Ruogu was not very surprised, but just thoughtfully said: "In the seventh realm, my eldest brother has cultivated the body of time and space at the level of the imperial body. So if the incarnation of heaven is entrusted to the eighth realm, will he be able to cultivate the holy body? And?  By relying on the ninth realm, can you cultivate the body of gods and demons?"

    Mr. Ji showed surprise and nodded: "Master Xu is indeed smart, but Master Xu is wrong in one thing. Even if the seeds of heaven are condensed in various worlds, they may not be able to achieve the corresponding physique. It can only be said that this manifestation  The innate limit of a monk who enters the five-dimensional realm can at most elevate his body of time and space to that level. Every strong man in the five-dimensional realm is just the lowest form of a minister when he first breaks through and enters.  . And some monks, although the condensed seeds of heaven are inherently deficient, they can make up for it in some acquired ways, and they can break through the original limits and further improve their physical bodies!"

    Xu Ruogu thought for a moment, nodded slightly, then clasped his fists and bowed to Mr. Ji and saluted: "Thank you for the advice." He said it sincerely, without any reluctance.

 Text Chapter 119 He is still alive!

    Mr. Ji didn't expect that Xu Ruogu would actually put down his body and thank him. He was a little scared for a moment. At the same time, he felt like he could repay his kindness. His impression of Xu Ruogu improved a bit again. He quickly stepped aside and said: "  Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Xu Ruogu is not the kind of hypocritical person. After bowing to the end, his heart has been reached, and he said: "Lao Ji, from now on we are people on the same journey, and we should support each other." After saying this, he looked at the man in Ji Lao's arms.  A look at the little girl.  []

    Old man Ji is an old man. How could he not understand what he meant? He immediately nodded with a smile, and there was a tacit understanding.

    "Mr. Ji, when will Xiaorui wake up?" Xu Ruogu said.

    Mr. Ji made an estimate and said, "It should take as long as a month."

    Xu Ruogu nodded and said, "Then let the little girl stay here. As for me, I'll leave first."

    "Ah, Mr. Xu is leaving now? Don't you want to leave until you have passed the Returning Realm?"

    "In this first realm, there are few places that I can't go to." Xu Ruogu said: "And I have some understanding that whether the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao can be integrated into the Heavenly Dao of the higher world depends not only on him.  My own understanding is more related to the understanding of the world of mortals. The so-called heavenly mind in the upper body and the people's mind in the lower body can bring harmony between heaven and earth and achieve great achievements!"

    Although Mr. Ji knew some things about the five-dimensional realm from Ni Huang, it was not all. After hearing this, he also showed a hint of realization and nodded: "In that case, I will send Mr. Xu out. There is a teleportation jade stone here.  After it is broken into pieces, it can trigger the time and space movement formation in it and lead Mr. Xu back to the place where the emperor is buried If Mr. Xu has any instructions, just ask."

    "If it's possible, Mr. Ji might as well give me some virtual level skills, or even four-dimensional skills." Xu Ruogu said greedily.

    "Oh?" Mr. Ji's expression changed, but he didn't ask any more questions. Everyone had their own secrets. Immediately, a piece of jade that was as transparent as crystal appeared in his hand and said, "Here are twenty virtual-level skills.  No, there are five four-dimensional realm exercises. The four-dimensional realm exercises are divided into small heaven exercises, middle heaven exercises and great heaven exercises. There are three small heaven exercises and two middle heaven exercises.  Heavenly Position Technique.¡±

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes shone, and he smiled so much that his mouth reached behind his ears. He took the transparent jade unceremoniously, put it into the black heart needle space, and said, "Thank you very much! Mr. Ji, you helped me a lot this time!"

    Naturally, Mr. Ji didn't understand the key, so he didn't take it seriously. In his opinion, these skills were nothing. He just said: "Since Mr. Xu has decided to walk around in the mortal world, he might as well pay more attention to see if he can meet the old master.  Please take care of your reincarnation."

    "Of course."

    Mr. Ji nodded, said no more, and made a seal. Light burst out from his fingertips, and a space-time passage to the outside world was suddenly opened in mid-air.

    Xu Ruogu immediately flew up, entered the time and space channel, and disappeared.

    Seeing the time and space channel gradually closing, Ji Lao had a complicated look in his eyes, and murmured: "Old master, why do you favor this man so much? Is it because of the aura of the Monument of the World in him Back then, you didn't hesitate to  Fallen, penetrates the seven realms, and lays out the overall situation, but don't let anything go wrong because of this person"

    Xu Ruogu couldn't hear Ji Lao's mumbling to himself later, otherwise he would have lost his temper. He realized that Ni Huang's fall actually contained more inside information.

    But now, he only felt that the time and space around him was distorted. In the blink of an eye, he came out of the portal at the other end of the time and space channel and was frozen in mid-air.

    Xuruogu took a quick look and saw the dark red wall of corpses outside Beixuan City exuding a stench of blood.

    "It's finally out."

    Xu Ruogu breathed a sigh of relief. This trip to the Forbidden Blood Mountain was full of dangers. Not only did he encounter snipers, but he also got involved in the fight between monks in the Return to the Void Realm. Finally, he entered the Emperor's Burial Ground and saw the reverse.  The emperor's coffin, if Ni Huang hadn't seen his potential and decided to marry him, he would have died in the hands of Mr. Ji. The old guy seemed to be loyal to Ni Huang. In order to protect Ni Huang's secrets and not reveal enough, he would most likely have ignored it.  The little girl is disgusted and wants to kill someone to silence her.

    Time and time again, dangers have been saved, and this time everything is over, making Xu Ruogu feel like he is experiencing a dream.

    However, the surging Qi-returning true energy at the high-level peak of the Qi-returning realm within the body told Xu Ruogu that all this was not a dream.

    Now, although his strength has been greatly reduced due to his promotion to the Returning Realm, however, when he entered the initial stage of the Returning Realm, his Qi Sea expanded to sixteen times, and he immediately relied on the nourishing power of the Cangqiong Tianchi to achieve breakthroughs one after another.  , all the way to the high-level peak of the Return to the Void Realm, and finally even entered the Return to the Dao Realm.

    With each breakthrough, the sea of ??qi and meridians expand again, especially??When advancing from the high level of the Qi Returning Realm to the initial level of the Void Returning Realm, the breakthrough in the large realm was even more powerful than the breakthrough in the middle realm, causing the Qi Sea to expand six times, suddenly reaching 384 times.

    At this time, the expansion of Xu Ruogu's Qi Sea meridians seemed to have reached a limit. After several breakthroughs, there was no expansion.

    "However, even if this is the case, the sea of ????qi that is 384 times larger than that of ordinary monks is enough to make countless monks' livers and gallbladders burst.

    It is conceivable that if Xuruo Valley fills up all the Qi Sea, it can explode 384 times the combat power at once. Let alone the high-level Qi Returning Realm monks in the same realm, even the junior Void Returning Realm monks,  They would all be blown up by one punch, and they could even withstand attacks from mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm without dying.

    What kind of terrifying power is this?  You must know that the further the cultivation realm goes, the greater the difference in strength between the realm and the previous realm. Just like the gap between heaven and earth, it is impossible to cross easily. Xu Ruogu can now overcome the challenge of a large realm without the help of any magic weapon.  Even victory is so extraordinary that it has been rare throughout the ages.

    Not to mention, Xu Ruogu's current physical body has reached a high level of returning to the virtual realm, and the power of the Wanhua Holy Body is far more powerful than that of monks of the same level, and even catches up with the strong men in the fourth dimension. And he is wearing a medium-grade  The spiritual weapon transforms into a god-like celestial garment, and under the skin, there is a damaged ninth-grade Taoist weapon, the heart mirror, to protect him. Unless he encounters a terrifying existence in the fourth-dimensional realm, no one can hurt him.

    Now, even if he stood there and was beaten by a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm, it would be almost impossible for him to get a hair out of his head!

    Invincible defense!

    Therefore, with the current ferocity of Xu Ruogu and the several high-grade spiritual weapons in his hands, once again faced with enemies like Hong Yunxie, the ancestor of the Great Hong Empire, and Yuan Huatian, the previous master of the Xuanming Demonic Path, he could defeat them with just one face-to-face encounter.  burst.

    That¡¯s why Xu Ruogu told Mr. Ji that there was almost no place in the first realm that he couldn¡¯t go to.

    ¡°If his enemies such as Qingtian Sect, Shengwu Sect and even the royal family of Daxuan Empire knew about Xu Ruogu¡¯s current strength, I¡¯m afraid they would all be so frightened that they would kneel down.

    With a movement of his body, Xu Ruogu flew towards Beixuan City.

    There was no deliberate show of force, Xu Ruogu's heart was as calm as water, and he lined up at the city gate to enter like other monks.

    "If you show off your power unscrupulously due to the sudden increase in force, it is because the power controls the heart, rather than using the heart to control the power. Even if you are proud for a moment, you are destined to plant disasters and will have karmic retribution."

    Xu Ruogu is the kind of person who is arrogant when he should be arrogant, but knows very well what he wants and how to do it. Only a strong mind can truly master powerful power.

    The incarnation of Heavenly Dao is currently being integrated into the Heavenly Dao of the first realm. It is secretly interacting with Xu Ruogu's true form and transmits information, causing his spiritual realm to improve accordingly. Every minute and every second, he is equivalent to an ordinary monk.  To realize the Tao deeply and understand many principles of heaven, earth and people is a kind of spiritual precipitation.

    As usual, Xu Ruogu easily changed his face and passed the inspection, entered the city, and came to a lively tavern to inquire about the news of the recent period.

    It has only been less than two days since the shocking battle in Wanlong's lair came to an end. Now, various rumors with different opinions are circulating.

    This time, the battle for the largest rare treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, before the Forbidden Blood Mountain was opened, many people knew that it would be extremely tragic, but they did not expect that it would be so tragic. Someone actually walked out of the inner circle to protect the largest rare treasure, and returned  The virtual monks were exposed one after another, and started a shocking battle with Rensha.

    At that moment, almost all the monks, including the Qi-Returning Realm monks, lost their qualifications to compete. Under the influence of the remaining power of the Void-Returning Realm war, they died and fled.  The old monsters were all buried in it.

    Some people initially estimate that the monks who died in the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time have reduced the overall strength of the first world by 30%, and the top combat power of many major forces has been severely impacted.

    This is an extremely terrifying influence. How can we not shock the monks all over the world?

    Some people are glad that they did not participate, while others are secretly gloating about the misfortune.

    In less than two days, the remaining monks in the Forbidden Blood Mountain almost did not dare to stay any longer. They all returned the same way and exited the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Many people were killed or injured in the process.

    Soon, Xu Ruogu heard his name.

    "There is no doubt that this time the Forbidden Blood Mountain is opened, the person who is destined to cause a sensation in the world must be the virtual monk named Xu Ruogu!" A monk raised his voice and sighed, whether it was envy or jealousy.

    "That's right, this person can be called a rising star. His cultivation has grown by leaps and bounds, which is unbelievable. He even destroyed the Qing Dynasty by himself.A group of people from the sect who killed Saint Yue of the Saint Martial Sect and an intermediate-level Supreme Elder in the Qi Return Realm must have had a great adventure!  And for some reason, he was able to win the favor of the greatest rare treasure in human form, protected by a red-haired evil spirit. When his identity was exposed, many people wanted to get rid of him quickly, but they didn't dare to do anything!  The Saint Son of the Moon of the Saint Martial Sect was killed, and the Son of the Sun was filled with hatred and madness, but he still had to retreat, unable to get involved in that level of struggle!  "

    "I don't know if he died in the end. At that time, except for a few monks in the Return to the Void Realm, they fought with the evil spirit, and finally caused thousands of blood dragons to come to the world and surround them. No one from far away could see clearly what was going on inside!"

    "Yes, those monks who came into contact with the Self-Sealing Realm of Returning to the Void Realm have either fallen or been expelled from the first realm by the laws of the world. They may have fallen. After all, those ten thousand dragon-shaped beasts, even if they have returned  All the monks in the virtual realm had to hold on to their hatred. After a while, the dust settled, leaving only desolation and no one in sight."

    "Whether they all died together or not, the Shengwu Sect, the Daxuan Empire, the Dahong Empire, the Daqin Empire, and the Xuanming Demon Sect of the Western Regions all issued the highest-level wanted orders for Xuruo Valley, and were rewarded with two first-order Yuanjing mineral veins, and a high-grade spirit.  Weapon! Even more than the most wanted criminal, Nian Juejun, who is rumored to be the number one assassin of an intermediate monk in the Return to Void Realm! I really don¡¯t know why the Great Hong Empire, the Great Qing Empire and the Xuanming Demon Sect launched a reward?"

    "Does that need to be said? There must be some of these major forces among the monks who appeared at that time. Now Xuruo Valley has become the key to knowing the final whereabouts of those people. Naturally, there is a reward for their arrest, not to mention that he has returned.  He may have the greatest treasure in his possession, and just for this fact, he will be punished by death!"

    "Now, except for the Daqi Empire, the Xuruo Valley has no place in the world!"

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing this news, Xu Ruogu sneered secretly.

    Needless to say, the Holy Martial Sect and the Daxuan Empire were wanted. The Dahong Empire issued a wanted order for Hong Yunxie, while the Daqin Empire issued a wanted order for the bearded monk who had a top-grade spiritual weapon, the Law Breaking Sky Boat, but was killed by a red-haired man with a sword.  , as for the Xuanming Demon Sect, it was for Yuan Huatian who blew up the law-breaking sky boat.

    A treasure hunt made him become a thorn in the eyes of these powerful forces, but Xu Ruogu was very calm in his heart. With his current strength, he didn't need to be afraid of these people at all.

    However, no one knows whether there are more powerful beings hidden among these big forces, such as high-level people in the Return to the Void Realm. When encountering such a strong person, with Xu Ruogu¡¯s current strength, although he is not afraid of his attack,  For monks of that level, there are endless ways to suppress the situation. With the help of magic weapons, Xu Ruogu can only run away no matter how ferocious he is.

    Especially the four major empires, there are many rumors in the market. Behind these empires, there are shadows of higher world forces. Their existence is to maintain the relative stability of the first world, and they may have more powerful foundations, such as  Taoist weapon!

    "If a high-level monk in the Return to the Void realm masters a Taoist weapon, even the lowest-level first-grade Taoist weapon, Xu Ruogu will have to be captured unless he fights for his life regardless of the consequences.

    "I still have to calm down and let them be happy for a while. When I pass through the realm of return to the Dao, my cultivation will skyrocket to the fourth-dimensional realm of rare amounts. I will have a heart mirror to help me cover my breath, and the laws of the world will be useless to me. By then,  Then crush them like ants!" Xu Ruogu secretly made a decision: "Let's just go with the flow. At the moment, only the Daqi Empire has not launched a wanted order against me. It just so happens that I have on hand the copy of a wanted felon named Wu Traceless Old Ghost who is wanted by the Daqi Empire.  The head can be exchanged for a large bounty. So, I have a certain fate with this Daqi"

    Then he heard someone start talking about which of the saints and saints from the three sects in the Eastern Region had survived in the Forbidden Blood Mountain and gained huge benefits. Among them, they talked about Li Xintong, the first saint of the Tiangang Sect, and the second saint of the Qingyu Sect.  Zi Duan Xiujie, talked about Sun Shengzi's great sorrow and enlightenment due to the death of his brother, and it was rumored that he was in retreat to attack the realm However, he couldn't do everything he wanted. Now, he is already above these young heroes in the first realm, but  Only the top experts of the older generation are qualified to enter his eyes.

    However, listening to those people talking about the Holy Son and Saint Daughter, Xu Ruogu couldn't help but think of the entrance to the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Looking far away, he could see the towering tower standing in the hot blood-colored desert, but it gave off a cold winter atmosphere.  A woman with a cold aura, Yao Qingxue, the first saint of Qingyu Sect.

    ?????????? This saint was not seen again by Xuruo Valley from the time they were separated at the entrance until the final battle for the largest rare treasure. I wonder if she was hidden too well, or she did not enter the Forbidden Blood Mountain at all?

    ??******

    The capital of the Daxuan Empire and the prince's residence.

    ??According to the rules of our ancestors, even the prince is not allowed to live in the palace for a long time. He has his own mansion. At a glance, the palace is full of seats, the gates are deep, the palace is majestic, and it is heavily guarded.

    In a magnificently decorated boudoir, something is going on??A secret conversation.

    One of them is a woman with a beautiful face. From the clothes she wears to the details, she shows her luxury and status. The woman has a beautiful figure and picturesque eyebrows. No matter whether her eyes are looking forward, her brows are moving lightly, or her hands are lightly raised, she is all  It contains a shocking tenderness that is enough to make countless men obsessed with it.

    "If Xu Ruogu were here and saw this woman, he would definitely gnash his teeth in anger and scream, "What a bitch, watch the gun!"

    It¡¯s none other than Xu Ruogu¡¯s biggest enemy, Xu Ziyan, who ascended from the same virtual world time and space as him!

    Today¡¯s Xu Ziyan, although her appearance has not changed much, her temperament has been completely turned upside down. She has practiced some kind of charm skills, and she is more charming than before. However, because of the change in status, she has an awe-inspiring and inviolable nobility.

    There was also a woman sitting below Xu Ziyan.

    This woman was dressed in very simple gray clothes. Although her appearance was good, she was far behind Xu Ziyan. Her whole body smelled like herbs, and she also exuded a faint cold aura.  , this kind of cold is not the kind of cold in the world of ice and snow, but the kind of cold with heavy moisture in the poisonous miasma of the swamp, dark and obscure, which makes people instinctively not want to get close to it.

    If Xu Ruogu were here, he would immediately know the identity of the woman in gray who had never seen him before. She was the "little yellow" that she sensed instantly after being chased by the three supreme elders of the Shengwu Sect.  bird".

    However, he would not have thought that these two people with completely different temperaments and clothing were sitting together and talking secretly, and the person they were talking about was none other than Xu Ruogu.

    "You said last time that if you came to see me in your true form, it must be because you knew the news about Xu Ruogu Could it be that he is still alive?" Xu Ziyan opened her red lips lightly and spoke slowly, with a sound of laziness in her voice.  The hoarseness, this kind of just the right hoarseness, makes it easier to arouse men's desire. At this moment, it has an inexplicable smell, as if it is doubtful, but also like fear.

    "That's right. He's still alive." The voice of the woman in gray was extremely pleasant, as clear and sweet as a lark. It was completely contrary to her aura, but at this moment it was filled with unforgettable hatred.

    Her eyes were not black, but seemed to be covered with a light gray mist, making it difficult to see clearly and guess what she was thinking.

    The woman in gray said: "He killed my master, Grandma Voodoo, and will be cursed by the natal spell, leaving a death curse mark on his body. Not long ago, I lost my sense of the death curse mark, and I thought he was dead."  I didn¡¯t expect that just now, this feeling reappeared! I already know its approximate location, it is in or near Beixuan City. It seems that he escaped from the Forbidden Blood Mountain"

    "You can't die like this?" Xu Ziyan looked slightly moved at first, and then a thrilling smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, seeming to say and to herself: "I knew it, he has always been very lucky, and he will not die so easily."

    Even she herself couldn¡¯t tell whether she wanted Xu Ruogu to survive by chance or simply die silently in that shocking battle.

    It is undeniable that when I heard the news that Xu Ruogu was alive, I actually felt a little joy in my heart.

    This joy cannot be love, but a strange and exciting joy of walking on the tightrope. As the person with the deepest bond with her in the world, the game between her and Xu Ruogu should not be so ordinary.  end.

    Continue to play to have fun.

    The game will not end until one party truly falls in front of the other party and dies with eyes closed.

    "Very good." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "It can't be considered a bad thing that he is alive. This way, you will have the opportunity to kill your enemy yourself."

    There was cold hatred in the eyes of the woman in gray.

    She is a disciple of Grandma Voodoo. The reason why she came to find Xu Ziyan was that she found clues from the wanted order issued by the Daxuan Empire. Through the ancient witchcraft she mastered, after several twists and turns, she finally learned that the wanted order was  Ling Nai is a woman who ascended from the virtual world and caused quite a stir in the Daxuan Empire's court recently. She induced the prince to make a statement, and it was speculated that this woman must have a great hatred for Xu Ruogu.

    However, the woman in gray still wanted to kill her enemy with her own hands. She carefully concealed herself and locked Xuruogu when he was sitting cross-legged in the desert outside the entrance of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. However, she was afraid of Xuruogu's strength.  Until they entered the Forbidden Blood Mountain, they still held back and did not take action. They followed from a distance, trying to find the right time to take action.

    Later, he finally got an opportunity. After Xu Ruogu killed the Qingtian Sect and his party, he was chased by three Supreme Elders of the Shengwu Sect.  In his opinion, Xu Ruogu would definitely not be the opponent of those three people. The Supreme Elder at the middle level of Qi Return Realm was preparing to attack Xu Ruogu.When she held her hand, her nerves were tense, and she couldn't help but reveal a trace of murderous intention that was locked on Xu Ruogu.

    But then things took a turn for the worse. Xu Ruogu drew the Nine Evil Bow, killing one person and affecting two others. She was completely shocked. In addition, her whereabouts were likely to be exposed. The woman did not hesitate and chose to retreat.

    After leaving the Forbidden Blood Mountain, the woman in gray went straight to the capital of the Daxuan Empire, and communicated with Xu Ziyan indirectly through witchcraft and secret methods.

    Knowing that the woman in gray is a disciple of Grandma Voodoo and can lock the location of Xu Ruo Valley at any time, Xu Ziyan immediately took action, and the two parties hit it off and formed an alliance.

    However, the news that came out of the Forbidden Blood Mountain next was shocking. In addition, Xu Ruogu's induction was suddenly cut off. The woman in gray felt that this person was dead and gave up the idea of ????killing her enemy. However, she did not expect that just now, this  The sudden appearance of a sense of belonging made her decide to show up in her true body and meet Xu Ziyan.

    The woman in gray said: "I will try my best to cooperate and lock the location of Xu Ruo Valley, but how are you going to do it?"

    "This person is now wanted by all the major forces, not to mention that he has clues to the greatest treasure in his hands. As long as his location is exposed, countless powerful people will definitely go crazy. At that time, he will truly be the enemy of the whole world!  "

    Xu Ziyan spoke her plan softly, with a shuddering coldness: "What do you think will happen to him in the end? Even if he has broken through to the Qi Returning Realm or even the Void Returning Realm, it will not help.  ! The biggest rare treasure is actually guarded by someone. This is beyond everyone's expectation. It has even attracted the attention of some old antiques from some forces, and they have become alarmed! As far as I know, some of the top forces on the bright side or the dark side  , are all lurking extremely terrifying existences, maybe in the middle level of the Return to the Realm, maybe in the high level Take the Daxuan Empire as an example, even the backers in the second realm. After learning about this, they are all  He has made a decree to obtain the greatest treasure at all costs! Can you imagine how many terrible enemies he will have in the end? Then we will act on our own initiative and use all methods to make you able to kill your enemies with your own hands.  "

    The woman in gray clothes was able to make accurate deductions and calculations about Xu Ruogu, and her wisdom was extraordinary. Her gray eyes flashed immediately and she said: "It seems that the prince loves you very much, and even tells you such secret things! However, I heard that the imperial court  Among them, there are many people who are admonishing the emperor to establish the crown princess early. It seems that they want to firmly nail you to the position of concubine so that you will not be able to advance further in the future."

    "Don't worry about this. The position of Crown Prince and Concubine is destined to be mine." Xu Ziyan's red lips curved attractively, and her eyes showed shrewd calculations: "I have already laid out a series of plans, and no one can snatch it from me.  Walk."

    Xu Ziyan is indeed a terrifying woman with scheming and ambition. Her determination is sometimes even more chilling than that of a man. In order to escape death, she did not hesitate to arrange a "scheming and changing the sun" and sacrificed more than a million people in a city.  He must also take away Xu Ruogu's opportunity to ascend, and make them all his scapegoats. This shows one thing or two.

    And once such a person has greater power, his methods and desires will become more intense.

    In order to consolidate everything she has gained now, as a step to climb to a higher point, Xu Ziyan is destined to make some people bleed into rivers and die in peace.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know about this plan against him, nor did he know at all that a huge storm would sweep through the entire first world with him as the center.

    He also didn¡¯t know that one of the key points in the origin of this storm was a ¡°little oriole¡± that he didn¡¯t care about.

    Destiny is so strange sometimes. You never know that an inconspicuous little turning point in life will at some point become a factor that affects your life.

    However, Xu Ruogu has no fear.

    He quickly left Beixuan City and came to a border garrison city adjacent to the Daqi Empire in the Southern Region through the teleportation array.

    The security of this city is obviously much tighter than other cities that Xu Ruogu has seen, and there is a smell of iron and blood everywhere. The Daxuan Emperor's men patrolling the streets all have a murderous aura that is not angry and self-defeating.  The monks who came to this city were frightened by the hot blood they had drunk from the heads of many enemies, and they did not dare to make any mistakes.

    Although the relationship between the Daxuan Empire and the Daqi Empire is not tense, it is definitely not harmonious. Almost every few years, one or two small-scale wars will break out in the border areas, and these wars will become the Daxuan Empire.  It is the best place in the capital for some of the royal family and nobles to "gild" and earn meritorious deeds.

    Because of this, the teleportation array in this city cannot directly lead to the cities of the Daxuan Empire. Monks who want to go to the Daxuan Empire need to go through strict interrogation, register, pay the city exit fee, and then  Exit the city gate and travel nearly a billion kilometersOnly after the three-in-one area officially entered the border city of the Daxuan Empire.

    However, there are obviously too many loopholes to be exploited in this kind of registration. After all, there are so many monks in the world, who can tell who¡¯s origin?  Most of them went there for the high out-of-city fee. Calculated per person, the out-of-city fee of a hundred kilograms of yuan crystal each time was enough to deter many cash-strapped monks.

    After entering the Sangui area, the lives of monks are not guaranteed, which has given rise to many mercenary clubs that provide escort services. In these clubs, you can accept tasks to earn commissions, and you can also issue tasks to ask for protection.  .

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn't need anyone to protect him, and he had no interest in protecting others. However, when he was walking on the street, probably because of his appearance after the disguise, he met people who looked like pimps one after another and asked if he wanted a favor.  He was protected by others, so he knew about this mercenary club.

    We stopped a beast car and came to the city gate. They lined up in a long line and left the city after a while.

    A distance of one billion kilometers is nothing to him now, let alone¡ª¡ª

    Just after leaving the city gate, some vicious monks who hunted single monks looked at Xuruogu. They saw Xuruogu looking back, and the shaking magic spell killed them until they could no longer die.  , and then a golden light flashed in front of him, and he stood on a bridge to the sky that was completely golden and exuded the dignity of the emperor.

    Immediately, the bridge to the sky suddenly moved and disappeared from everyone's eyes in an instant.

    The bridge to the sky contains the thickness of the earth. However, the name Tongtian means soaring into the sky. The speed is so fast that it can cover thousands of miles in an instant unless it is under the law-breaking sky boat.

    This scene was seen by many monks, but no one had the vision to recognize that what was fleeting was the most precious royal treasure of the Great Hong Empire in the Western Regions, the Bridge to Heaven!

    ¡°Otherwise, this piece of news alone would be enough to fetch a high price.

    Thousands of miles traveled in an instant, and in just a moment, one billion kilometers were safely passed through, even directly bypassing the border city, from a dangerous place directly into the interior of the Daqi Empire, and arrived outside a medium-sized city.

    In the process of flying by, Xu Ruogu was bored and thought of Hua Yunxiong, Wang Hong, Yu Shiman and Wu Dong among the Black Heart Needles. They were all selected by Qin Pianpian of the Qingtian Sect to fight.  Nu's virtual monks had been imprisoned in the Black Heart Needle for a long enough time. He immediately kicked them out with a thought and left them in a wilderness. Whether they live or die depends on their own destiny.  , anyway, they don¡¯t have much friendship with each other, and it can even be said to be a bit of a feud.

    After entering the city, there were several teleportation array moves, and Xu Ruogu easily arrived at the capital of the Daqi Empire.

    This made Xu Ruogu couldn't help but speculate that for powerful people, the strict city defenses of the four empires were actually just a fake. It was easy to lurk into the enemy's country and directly assassinate the king. The reason why the four empires have existed for billions of years is that  If it is not that the masters of the four empires have an agreement with each other, or it is as rumored, the four empires are the shadows of the great forces in the higher plane world, and it is those forces that are coordinating with each other and reaching an agreement.

    But these are none of Xu Ruogu¡¯s business, he is here to receive the reward.

    Unlike the bounties offered by civilian mercenary clubs, the royal family¡¯s bounty missions are all released through a formal government agency called the Mission Department, and tasks must be submitted to the Mission Department.

    Not long after, Xu Ruogu came to the gate of the mission office. From the outside, it was very deserted, not many people came in and out, and there were no guards at the door.

    In fact, unless this kind of yamen organization wants to go against the Great Hong Empire and is wanted, generally no one will come to cause trouble.

    In the front yard where the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, two old men were playing chess. They were a little surprised to see someone come in.

    You must know that the wanted persons issued by the royal family are mostly for committing serious crimes and are extremely difficult to arrest. It is not certain that a few people will come here to submit tasks in a year. Therefore, this missionary department is largely an idle yamen and has become a few veterans of the court.  retirement home.

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that these two people were low-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm. In terms of strength, they were equivalent to the pillars of a second-rate sect. After walking over, he said straight to the point: "Submit the task."

    "Oh? I wonder who you are hunting?" an old man asked slowly, stroking his beard.

    Xu Ruogu directly took out the corpse of the traceless old ghost and threw it in front of the two of them.

    When he looked at the corpse, the eyes of the old man stroking the beard suddenly widened, and his hand suddenly tightened, and he actually pulled out a bunch of beard without even realizing it.

    Another old man also showed an expression of extreme shock: "This, is this the traceless old ghost?"

    The old man stroking his beard looked at it carefully,After comparing the various characteristics of the traceless old ghost in the records, he finally nodded and solemnly confirmed: "It is indeed the traceless old ghost!"

    The way the two elders looked at Xu Ruogu was completely different from the carelessness just now, and even showed a bit of awe.

    You must know that this traceless old ghost is a high-level cultivator in the liquid-returning realm, and is proficient in tracking and concealment techniques. Most people cannot find his traces at all. Even if they are discovered, they can be easily thrown away, and his mechanism skills are even more advanced in the world.  Yi Jue, all kinds of weird mechanisms are hard to guard against, all things considered, even a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm may not be able to successfully capture him.

    Now he was killed by someone. There was an obvious wound on his head, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon similar to a machete. The shock, disbelief, and despair that the traceless old ghost showed before his death were still frozen on his face, making it difficult for him to  These two old men were both horrified.

    What kind of strength is it that allows the traceless old ghost to be killed in one blow without even having time to dodge or react?

    Suddenly, in their eyes, Xu Ruogu became a senior master who was most likely to be a strong Qi Return Realm expert.

    This is indeed the case, but they would never have imagined that Xu Ruogu is much more powerful than they imagined.

    "Where's the bounty? I heard that there is half a first-level mineral vein. Give it to me quickly!" Xu Ruogu urged.

    The two old men were sweating. This was the first time they had seen such a graceless senior who was eager to offer a reward. One of them quickly handed over his hand and said politely: "Senior, please wait a moment. This traceless old ghost has committed a huge crime."  , the assassination of a prince of our dynasty is a key criminal that our Daqi royal family has always wanted to capture. The bounty will definitely not be less for the senior, and it will only be more, not less. But I told His Majesty the Emperor that as long as anyone kills  To kill this murderer, you must personally meet the person who completed the task and hand over the reward to fulfill your wish"

    "Then just wait."

    It doesn¡¯t matter to Xu Ruogu. He is now returning to the Dao realm, but he needs to enter the world and experience what the people¡¯s heart is. This people¡¯s heart refers to all the people in the world, which naturally includes the old emperor who calls himself a true dragon.

    He is like a green leaf, everything follows the circumstances, moving with the waves of the world, ups and downs, but his heart does not move, that is, he joins the world.

    Seeing that this senior was so easy to talk to, the two elders secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They immediately invited Xu Ruogu into the yamen lobby, sat down at the head table, and then personally served tea, water, delicious cakes, and served him well.

    Sincerely, sincerity, but also hidden to get merit and joy, this is also the hearts of the people 

    Xuruogu is in a strange state. He can vaguely feel the emotions and thoughts of the people nearby, and from this he comes to the realization: the human heart is like a ghost, different people, different hearts, the same people, at different times and times.  In space, when encountering different things, the heart will change gracefully, and even turn around thousands of times in an instant, thinking and struggling. How can the complexity of the human heart be under the way of heaven?

    Using the jade talisman specially used by the missionary, the news was conveyed into the palace in almost a few breaths, and was immediately presented before His Majesty the Emperor's case.

    The emperor of the Daqi Empire is actually a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but the majesty of the emperor on his body makes people ignore his age.

    With his spiritual consciousness scanning the contents, Emperor Daqi saw the scenes from Xuruo Valley to the time when the old ghost was thrown out, and then listened to the brief statements recorded by the two old men in the jade talisman, and also about the person who killed the old ghost without a trace.  The identity is unclear and investigation needs to be done with caution.

    The Emperor of Daqi didn't care about Xu Ruogu's identity. He patted the dragon case and shouted excitedly.

    You know, although the prince who was assassinated was not close to him, a royal family member of a great empire was killed. This was a severe slap in the face of the great Qi Empire, and it has become a symbol in the eyes of many people.  The butt of laughter was also a source of worry for the young emperor.

    Now that you see the murderer committing suicide, how can you not be overjoyed?

    "Reward! I want to reward this person heavily!"

    This sentence made the whole palace jump into excitement.

    The emperor wanted to meet a loose cultivator of unknown origin, which was a sensitive matter in itself. Xu Ruogu certainly did not understand the complexity and was too lazy to think about it.

    In short, it didn¡¯t take long for a group of people to come to the missionary office. The first of them was an elderly palace official in purple clothes and a high crown, who came to announce the edict. Holding the imperial edict, he walked into the lobby of the office.

    Although this old palace official is quite old, his eyes are still very sharp, his whole person is full of energy, and there is no sign of decay. He is obviously a master.

    The two old men who had been serving Xu Ruogu for a while looked shocked and surprised when they saw the old palace official. They hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. They were frightened and respectfully stepped aside.

    The old palace official came directly to Xu Ruogu, stared at Xu Ruogu with his eyes, and flashedA hint of inexplicable playfulness.

    When Xu Ruogu looked at the old man, his heart moved slightly. He didn't expect that this old man turned out to be an intermediate monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    An official who announces a decree actually has such a level of cultivation?  Is the strength of the royal family of the Daqi Empire so strong?  Xu Ruogu felt strange, and felt a sense of hostility in the eyes of the old palace official.

    "Li Bai, a casual cultivator, why don't you kneel down and accept the order!" The old palace official's voice was slow and deep, and his eyes were as sharp as lightning, with strong oppression.

    Li Bai is Xu Ruogu¡¯s pseudonym this time.

    Xu Ruogu smiled and did not kneel down. When Qingtian Sect Feng Li pressed him to the ground with force, he secretly swore that he would not kneel down to anyone easily.

    What's more, this is not a question of whether to kneel or not, because he knows that even if he kneels, there may be other accusations.

    This old palace official is not kind.

    Sure enough, when the old palace official saw that Xu Ruogu was motionless, his expression changed. The coercion belonging to the middle-level monks in the Qi Return Realm silently emitted, crushing towards Xu Ruogu. There was a cold wind blowing in the voice: "Rogue Cultivator"  Li Bai, do you want to resist the order? Kneel down!" There was a final sharp shout.

    The two old missionaries felt their hearts pounding and suddenly felt that something was not good.

    When the body was over, the Valley was not moved like a mountain, and the corners of the clothes were not set off. Suddenly, the shape of the body was moved, and then he went to the old palace officer, and then punch it. There was no momentum and no wind.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The old palace official, who was trying to catch Xu Ruogu's mistake and kill him, suddenly exploded into a puddle of minced rotten flesh, then burned to the ground and turned into nothingness.

    In Xu Ruogu's hands, he was holding the old palace official's divine infant. His small face showed a frightened expression, and he screamed sharply: "You, you actually attacked and killed the palace official, damn it! Damn it!"  Let me go quickly, otherwise you are dead and no one can save you! Not only is there no merit, but it is also a serious crime!"

    Xu Ruogu was merciless. He squeezed the old palace official's divine infant with a squeeze of his five fingers, and exploded it into unconscious divine power. It exploded from between his fingers and dissipated into the world, just like pinching  An ant dies.

    And his other hand just happened to gently catch a golden imperial edict that was beginning to fall downwards, unfolded it with a bang, and said with a faint smile: "Rogue cultivator Li Bai, take the edict."

    " Inside and outside the mission hall, there was a deathly silence with pupils shrinking and souls trembling. Among the honor guards in the front yard, some people peed because of excessive fear.

 Text Chapter 120 A shocking change in the palace!

    There was silence inside and outside the mission hall.

    No one expected that Xu Ruogu actually dared to attack the old palace official, and killed the high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm with one move, leaving no room for resistance.  []

    The legs of the two old men in the mission department were trembling, and their hearts were bursting with fear. No one knew the old palace official's identity and terrifying cultivation level better than they did, so they turned pale when they saw the old palace official.  He was frightened by the change, and he also knew that this announcement was unusual. This casual cultivator named Li Bai might have unpredictable fortunes and misfortunes.

    Originally, they expected that Xu Ruogu would be able to kill the traceless old ghosts who were at the high level of Liquid Returning Realm, and at most were monks at the primary or intermediate level of Qi Returning Realm. However, they did not expect that he would be such a giant, to put it lightly.  Completely kill the old palace official!

    Return to the virtual state!

    These three words appeared in the minds of the two elders at the same time. The panic and fear in their hearts could not be suppressed, and they almost knelt down.

    Unlike the people present who had blank heads or fear in their hearts, Xu Ruogu felt very comfortable, as comfortable as Xia Futian drank a mouthful of cold water. He had not been so domineering for a long time. To put it bluntly, he was bullying  Being weak and using the big to bully the small was his favorite thing to do in the Federation before he ascended.

    After ascending to the real world, all kinds of hardships followed one after another. Although I didn't suffer any losses, the opponents I encountered were almost all powerful enemies with a higher level of cultivation than myself. Even if I could defeat them, it was only after all kinds of calculations and painstaking efforts.  , how could it be as relaxed and comfortable as it is now?

    This made Xu Ruogu recall a bit of the feeling he had in the Federation, unscrupulous, fearless, and arrogant!

    Struggling step by step in the real world, Xu Ruogu finally has the absolute strength to relive this feeling again.

    Now, even though his cultivation level cannot keep up with the top ones in the first realm, he really doesn't care about the cultivation level below the Void Return Realm.

    The old palace official is still playing tricks, but he doesn¡¯t know that in Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart, all tricks without strength are just paper tigers, and the best and most direct way is to tear them into pieces with strong force.

    After receiving the imperial edict, Xu Ruogu took a lantern-shaped low-grade spiritual weapon that exploded after the death of the old palace official into the Nine Evil Bow space with a casual move.

    And just after this short silence, a pale-faced attendant who came with the old palace official and wore a blue hat shouted in a sharp voice: "You, you actually killed the old man! Do you know  The boss belongs to the Queen Mother. You killed him. Your crime is so heinous that not even the emperor can protect you! Come on! Take him down!"

    "Eunuch?" Xu Ruogu raised his brows and struck with a divine shaking technique. It did not blow up the man's consciousness, but it also severely damaged his consciousness. Blood spurted out from seven holes, and he threw his head up and fell to the ground unconscious.

    Hearing the shouts from the attendants, the others also calmed down, but how could they dare to take action against Xu Ruo Valley?  Everyone looked horrified and fell back one after another.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes turned playfully on the faces of the two old men from the Mission Department, making their faces turn pale.

    "So it's the Queen Mother of the Daqi Empire who wants to kill me? I wonder where the Queen Mother is. Can you two lead the way?" Xu Ruogu said with a smile.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the two old men immediately knelt down and could not say anything.

    This guy is an evil star. If he is really led to the Queen Mother, even the Queen Mother would dare to kill him These two old men are both family members. Even if Xu Ruogu kills them, they will not dare to do it.  If something like this happens, otherwise he will definitely die without saying anything, and it will also bring harm to the whole family, and it will be light to kill everyone in the family.

    The two old men already had thoughts of death in their hearts.

    Xu Ruogu changed his mind and knew that these two people were in trouble. He shook his head and said: "That's all, you take me into the palace first to see the emperor."

    As if they had received amnesty, the two old men immediately stood up and said, "Senior, please come with us!"

    The honor guard did not dare to disobey Xu Ruogu's will. Although many of them were from the Queen Mother's side, the old palace official had learned from the past, so who would dare to deliberately seek death?  However, it does not prevent them from secretly releasing flying talismans to convey what happened here.

    Although Xu Ruogu was aware of it, he didn't care. He wished that the old Queen Mother would become furious and then die in front of him.

    That old palace official was actually someone sent by the Queen Mother. No wonder there was a low-grade spiritual weapon. But to actually offend me, it can only be said that she may have forgotten to wear red underwear this year.

    After exiting the gate of the missionary office, the two elders respectfully invited Xu Ruogu into a noble and luxurious beast car, and then the team marched to the palace in a mighty manner, which naturally attracted passers-by to watch.

    Xu Ruogu sat high up, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to rest, pretendingMuch like an expert.

    At this time, in the palace, several flying talismans with special marks entered the Queen Mother's palace after being swept and inspected by dozens of powerful spiritual thoughts, and fell into the hands of an old palace maid, who turned out to be an intermediate-level fluid-returning state.  master.

    The old palace maid was obviously a confidant of the Queen Mother and was deeply trusted. She directly scanned the contents of the flying talisman with her spiritual consciousness, and her expression suddenly changed.

    Inside the bead curtain, on the soft couch, there is a curvy body lying across the bed. It is faint, but already touching, revealing incomparable grace and splendor. She is the biological mother of the current emperor of the Qi Empire, who will always be the emperor.  Queen Mother Germany.

    "How did Old Chen handle things?" Queen Mother Yongde's somewhat lazy voice came from behind the curtain.

    The old palace maid looked ugly and bowed: "Your Majesty, Old Chen was killed by a casual cultivator named Li Bai with one blow."

    "What!" The originally lazy voice suddenly rose a little higher. The graceful and mature woman on the soft couch opened her eyes, showing a breathtaking majesty. She changed from lying on her side to sitting upright, and said: "With Lao Chen's cultivation level  , was actually killed with a silent blow, without alerting anyone? How could the casual cultivator Li Bai be so powerful?"

    With a gentle movement of her plain hand as smooth as mutton-fat jade, the flying talisman in the old palace maid's hand passed through the curtain and fell into her hand. With a sweep of her consciousness, the image of Xu Ruogu killing the old palace official recorded in it was  It is a beautiful face that appears in my mind, slightly changing color.

    "The Queen Mother, from what I see, this person's cultivation is at least the peak of the high-level Qi Returning Realm, and may even be the Void Returning Realm!" The old palace maid said: "It's probably not easy to deal with him, and once  Failure to let him escape will bring a terrible enemy to Da Qi Empire!"

    "Returning to the Void Realm Why do the monks in the Returning to the Void Realm care about the reward offered by the traceless old ghost? Where did this Li Bai come from, and what is his purpose?" There was a sharp, light look in the eyes of the Empress Dowager Yongde.  Humming: "No matter what his identity is, he cannot be allowed to have contact with the emperor! Since he killed the old ghost without a trace, there is no guarantee that he will not torture the secrets of the past from the old ghost without a trace"

    "It's just that, in order to keep that secret, is it not worth it to offend a monk who has returned to the Void Realm?" the old palace maid hesitated.

    "Being able to kill Lao Chen silently is indeed somewhat capable, but it does not necessarily mean that he is a monk in the Return to the Void Realm. What's more, what if he is a monk in the Return to the Void Realm? As long as the monks in the Return to the Void Realm are close to each other within a certain range, even if they are within a certain range,  Whether it is because he has sealed his self-cultivation, or because his body contains 'potentials' from different time and space, and magnets repel each other, they immediately interact with each other. Maybe the eight ancestors will be attracted by each other the moment Li Bai enters the capital.  This person has been noticed.¡±

    Empress Dowager Yongde held the pearl of wisdom in her hands, and looked as if everything was under her calculations. She said slowly: "I dare to say that as long as Li Bai really cultivates in the Return to Void Realm, he will immediately suffer as soon as he gets close to the palace.  The ancestor warned and even attacked. If he is not, that would be better. I will go to see Grandpa now and ask him to come forward and kill Li Bai outside the palace gate!"

    In the Daqi Empire, there are eight ancestors who are terrifying existences in the Return to Void Realm. They live in seclusion in deep palaces all year round and are not interested in worldly affairs. Ordinary people cannot know about them.

    And the great-great-grandfather mentioned by the Queen Mother Yongde is one of the Eight Ancestors.

    The royal family of the Daqi Empire used all means to win over the monks in the Return to the Void Realm. When they learned that the great-grandfather of the Queen Mother Yongde had been promoted to the Return to the Void Realm, they used various methods to win over them and even made her a queen.  , since then, there has been another "ancestor" in the "inheritance" of the Da Qi Empire.

    Therefore, Queen Mother Yongde is confident that it will not be a problem to ask Grandpa to take action.

    **********

    Xu Ruogu didn't know that he would be remembered by the Queen Mother because of a so-called secret that he didn't know at all. However, even if he knew about it, he wouldn't take it too seriously. With his current strength, he is enough to return to the virtual realm.  Novice monk.

    After staggering for more than half an hour, we finally arrived outside the palace and saw the tall red palace wall from a distance.

    At this moment, suddenly, a terrifying will that only Xu Ruogu could sense rose from the depths of the palace, transcending time and space, and a sound sounded like a sky bell, resounding in Xu Ruogu's mind.  In the middle, old and indifferent: "Huh? Just a junior in the Qi Returning Realm? In this case, then die!"

    Phew

    Above the palace, the movement of the clouds suddenly accelerated for a moment. At this moment, no one except the other ancestors and Xu Ruogu in the palace had ever sensed that a terrifying power of spiritual consciousness erupted from the palace, merging with the supreme power.  The will of martial arts contains a huge coercion of time and space. A single thought is enough to destroy all the planets in the starry sky of the virtual space and time. It condenses into an invisible sharp sword and cuts down in the air. In the blink of an eye, it arrives at the alien vehicle.  Above, as empty as a valleyAbove the head.

    This is a sword that condenses the will of a monk in the Void Realm and the coercion of time and space. It is an attack on the spiritual level. It can attack and kill enemies hundreds of millions of kilometers away from several major counties. There is no suspense in one strike.  Just die.

    This is just an almost careless blow from the monk in the Return to Void Realm.

    From this we can see how huge the gap between the Void Returning Realm and the Qi Returning Realm is.

    Xu Ruogu did not make any resistance, and allowed the invisible sword to cut into his sea of ??consciousness and assassinate his spiritual consciousness.

    "There is a road to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no way to break in to hell." Xu Ruogu's expression did not change at all, he was not shocked by honor or disgrace, but his eyes were open.

    Boom!

    The invisible spiritual sword stabbed at a smoke ring outside the spiritual consciousness. It was immediately wrapped and entangled by the smoke ring, and could no longer move forward.

    The smoke ring trembled slightly, and the spiritual sword that was indestructible enough to collapse the sun in virtual space and time turned into shattered glass at this moment, completely collapsing.

    Immediately, an incredible counterattack force followed the trajectory of the spiritual sword and counterattacked on the original path, blasting into the sea of ??consciousness of a certain ancestor in the deep palace who launched the spiritual attack. The impact was powerful.  Gain incredible spiritual consciousness.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    A howl of great pain erupted from the depths of the palace like thunder.

    The sound boomed, scattering the clouds over the capital city. The entire city was shaking violently with a radius of more than 10,000 kilometers, as if a magnitude 7 earthquake had occurred. At this moment, it was unknown how many items were shattered, how many houses collapsed into ruins, and how many people suffered from eardrum irritation.  They screamed and fell to the ground in pain, bleeding, and many of the weaker guards in the palace even exploded.

    Only Xu Ruogu, who was sitting on the luxurious beast car, remained motionless, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly and a hint of brilliance.

    "The old guy's energy is quite strong. Huh, do you really think that so many fragments of the World Monument are for nothing? It's not a big deal if it doesn't shatter your consciousness and realm However, the treatment of the royal family of the Daqi Empire  The guest's way is really special. It must be the Queen Mother who is causing trouble, right? Is she trying every possible means to prevent me from entering the palace? Is it related to the old ghost without a trace? Back then, the old ghost without a trace assassinated a prince of the Daqi Empire.  Is there a hidden secret in this? Or was the Queen Mother instigating that assassination? "

    Xu Ruogu had many thoughts running through his mind, speculating on the Queen Mother's behavior with malicious intent. He was in the realm of returning to the Dao, but his heart was like a quiet lake, without any ripples.

    "Intrigues and incestuous killings are not surprising in any noble family, let alone an imperial family?"

    To return to the realm of Taoism, one needs the heaven¡¯s heart in the upper body and the people¡¯s heart in the lower body. At this moment, Xu Ruogu has a somewhat more intuitive and profound understanding of the so-called people¡¯s heart, and suddenly enters a strange state of mind.

    The outside world is noisy, but his heart is still. Everything around him is like a silent film that has been slowed down a thousand times, and has nothing to do with him. He is in the world, but his heart is far away from the world.

    Somehow, he sensed that his incarnation of Heavenly Dao broke through an invisible barrier, continuously ascended, and merged into a brand new Heavenly Dao - the Second Realm of Heavenly Dao.

    Xu Ruogu immediately felt that compared with the Heavenly Way in the First Realm, the Heavenly Way in the Second Realm was more complex and perfect. If you wanted to understand it, it would be several times more difficult than the Heavenly Way in the First Realm.

    ??And he is very clear that as long as he has a thought, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao can condense into a Heavenly Dao seed, which can end the return to the Dao realm and directly enter the fourth-dimensional realm.  However, in this way, more potential is lost. The chance of advancing to the fifth-dimensional realm in the future will be very slim. Even if it is promoted, its body will be shackles and cannot break through the original limit If you want to get from Xuanyuan  In order to save Chiyou from the hands of the Holy Lord, at least the Dipiaotian Literature Network must be condensed?

    "Back then, Ni Huang was able to integrate the incarnation of Heaven's Dao into the Heaven's Dao of the Seventh Realm. I couldn't be better than him Therefore, there is still a long way to go. Before I complete the Return to Dao Realm, I still stay in the First Realm.  Well, otherwise, if you enter a higher plane world, and you are as strong as a forest, you will immediately fall from the top and become a local dog." Xu Ruogu changed his mind and had a big plan for the future.

    The scream only lasted for less than a second before suddenly disappearing, but the chaos caused was huge. It took a long time for the streets to gradually resume normal traffic, and the honor guard began to move forward.

    This time, no one will secretly attack Xu Ruogu again.

    Entering the palace gate, Xu Ruogu felt that there were many vague spiritual thoughts spying on him. The powerful spiritual power burst out without any warning, shattering all those spiritual thoughts. Those who secretly spied on had their spiritual consciousness impacted.  , groaning.

    "There are indeed many masters in this palace, although??No better than the junior cultivator in the Void Returning Realm just now, but there are no less than ten spiritual thoughts at the Qi Returning Realm level. This is still the number that came out to spy on me. How many are left hidden is unknown!  With such a foundation, no wonder he can suppress one party and overwhelm many sects in the southern region" Xu Ruogu thought secretly.

    Xu Ruogu was led to a palace, where two elderly palace officials were already waiting. They immediately welcomed him in politely and served him good tea, as well as various delicious fruits and cakes that could not be eaten outside. It was so lively.  Serve.

    Xu Ruogu was not in a hurry, and waited while eating. After a while, an old palace official came to pass the news and politely led Xu Ruogu to meet the saint.

    Instead of going to the Jinluan Hall where government affairs were discussed, they came to a side hall that was not that big. The palace official bowed and entered, and respectfully invited Xu Ruogu to enter.

    Xu Ruogu strutted forward and entered the hall. He saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes wearing a dragon robe right in front of him. Sitting below him was a girl wearing a gorgeous colorful dress that exuded a youthful atmosphere. In addition,  Outside, there were two middle-aged men with strong military aura standing on both sides, looking at each other with different eyes.

    Xu Ruogu could see through at a glance that there were still several obscure and terrifying existences with huge energy hidden in this small room.

    The young and lively looking girl blinked her eyes lightly, and said with some doubt: "Are you Li Bai? The person who killed the traceless old ghost? You look strong, but are you really that powerful?  "

    "Li Bai, a casual cultivator, has met Your Majesty." Xu Ruogu slightly cupped his hands, his tone was polite, but he did not bend his waist or bend his legs, and turned a deaf ear to the girl's question.

    The rough-faced middle-aged man standing on the right had fierce eyes. He took a step forward and shouted: "How dare you! When you see your majesty, you are a monk and you don't show your courtesy? And when you asked Princess Kang, you didn't answer!"  It's really a big crime!" A powerful coercion belonging to the mid-level monks in the Qi Return Realm, in a form that could not be perceived by outsiders, silently came towards Xu Ruogu, trying to overwhelm him with force.  Make him kneel.

    Xu Ruogu secretly sneered. This person was probably unaware of the previous temptation of the monk in the Void Realm, so he dared to take action against him. This was to take the opportunity to please the emperor and the princess.

    And judging from the appearance of the emperor and the princess, I am afraid that they did not know about the murder of the old palace official, otherwise it would be impossible to tolerate this person's rude words. I am afraid that not a single flying talisman issued by some people in the honor guard was passed to the emperor.  , It's not that the emperor's spy is too useless, but that the Queen Mother's methods are too clever, and all the flying talismans may be lost halfway.

    Facing the pressure, Xu Ruogu remained as still as a mountain and said calmly: "I am here just for the reward. I am not a citizen of Da Qi, so why should I kneel to the Emperor of Da Qi? But you, as a minister of the Da Qi Empire, the emperor is sitting here  At that time, you still dared to stand, did you want the emperor to look up to you?"

    Just when the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically, he took a step forward.

    "Kneel down!"

    In one sentence, three words, Xuruogu exuded the aura of king and domineering. Under the pressure of invisible pressure, the middle-aged man's shoulders seemed to fall from two mountains. His shoulders sank, his knees folded, and with a thud,  The Xuanyao stone floor, which is known to be hard and only the royal family is qualified to use it, made two holes and sunk deeply into them.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    "Bold!" Another older general in the palace suddenly changed his expression, shouted coldly, and was about to suppress him.

    At this time, the young-looking emperor spoke: "Stop it."

    The voice is not rich, but it contains an imperial majesty that no one dares to disobey, but it cannot be cultivated by any martial arts practice.

    The general stopped dead in his tracks, the powerful true energy in his body was hidden, and he looked at Xu Ruogu with alert eyes.

    Xu Ruogu had no intention of taking any further action, and stood there motionless with a faint smile.

    The emperor raised his brows, with a hint of forced solemnity on his face. He looked at the kneeling general and said, "Hongwuhou, this senior Li Bai is my distinguished guest. You are neglecting me!"

    "I know the crime!" Marquis Hongwu said immediately.

    The emperor then turned his attention back to Xu Ruogu, stood up and saluted, cupped his hands and said: "Senior Li Bai, please, for my sake, let Marquis Hongwu go."

    The expressions of Princess Hekang and the two Marquis Wu all changed. No one expected that the emperor would assume such a low profile and actually salute a loose cultivator.

    Princess Hekang couldn't help but said: "Brother, you are just a casual cultivator here for the bounty! No matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than the eight ancestors? Do you deserve to be treated like this?" She glanced sideways at Xu Ruogu with her beautiful eyes.  , this person is already a little unhappy.

    The emperor looked modest and said: "This Emperor of Qi?, although they are under my rule, the law of the true world is that the strong are respected. Senior Li Bai was able to make Marquis Hongwu surrender without fighting, which shows his ability. I should treat such an expert with courtesy.  treat.  "Immediately, I looked at my sister with a scolding look, "We, Daqi, can stand in the first world for billions of years, not by fighting bravely and making enemies, but by making friends and being kind to others. As the saying goes.  ,Moral support from many, scant support.  "

    Princess Hekang didn't care, she curled her lips and said nothing.

    Emperor Daqi shook his head, handed over Xu Ruogu again, and said with a hint of apology: "My sister-in-law is rude, I hope you won't blame me, senior."

    Xu Ruogu looked at the Emperor of Da Qi and found it interesting, and said: "Is this the so-called emperor's mental skill?"

    Emperor Da Qi was startled, then a hearty smile appeared on his face and he said: "This is the art of being a human being."

    "What a good person." Xu Ruogu looked more pleased with the emperor, nodded, and changed the subject: "I wonder if the current queen mother is the emperor's biological mother?"

    "That's right." Emperor Daqi showed doubts and didn't understand why Xu Ruogu suddenly asked this.

    Xu Ruogu said calmly: "In this case, I can make an exception and spare her life, just slap her twenty times."

    Everyone present was horrified, and Princess Hekang even slapped the table and shouted coldly: "Bold! Brother Huang, I think this person clearly has bad intentions and comes with bad intentions. The reward is false, but the assassination is real! This person - "

    "Shut up!" Emperor Daqi shouted deeply, immediately letting some vague auras disappear again. He stared at Xu Ruogu with a rather embarrassed expression and said, "I wonder why your senior said such things? Could it be that my mother and queen are saying this to your seniors?  Is there any offense?"

    "That's right, there was an old guy who just went to declare a decree with the intention of doing something bad for me. He was killed by me. He said it was under the orders of the Queen Mother."

    Xu Ruogu said coldly, a jade talisman appeared in his hand, and when he crushed it, time suddenly appeared, and the recorded images were projected in the air. They were all the images and sounds from when the old palace official entered the missionary office.

    With his meticulous mind, he realized that the other party was coming with bad intentions, so he immediately made preparations and recorded everything secretly.

    The people present, including the emperor, are all cultivated, and each eye is clever, and the image is true or false. It can be seen at a glance.  When they saw the old palace official's face for the first time, their expressions suddenly changed. Then they saw the old palace official's eyes filled with murderous intent and told Xu Ruogu to kneel down to receive the order, but he was struck in the blink of an eye.  When it was too late to use any means to kill or even crush the divine infant, their expressions changed drastically, and finally they saw the shrill scream of the attendant.

    "You, you actually killed the old man! Do you know that the old man belongs to the Queen Mother? You killed him and you committed a heinous crime. Even the emperor can't protect you! Come on! Take him down!"

    The emperor can¡¯t protect you!

    These words immediately made Emperor Da Qi's face become completely gloomy. Immediately after contacting him, he thought of something, and his expression became a bit more complicated and gloomy.

    The two Wuhou showed shock and deep thought.

    But Princess Hekang's expression changed and she loudly said: "Fake! All of this is fake! It was definitely fabricated by this rogue cultivator of unknown origin! How could the Queen Mother do such a thing!"

    "shut up!"

    If last time, it was just a kind and protective hesitation, this time, the Emperor of Da Qi was really angry. He glanced at Princess Hekang with a cold look, with a trace of blood-lust, and directly turned this  The princess who had been pampered since childhood was frightened, and then she felt aggrieved and burst into tears.

    There was an oppressive silence in the room.

    Xu Ruogu spoke again: "Moreover, just when I was about to enter the palace gate, from the depths of the palace, an existence from the Return to Void Realm launched a spiritual attack on me, trying to kill me silently.  If I hadn't had some ability to protect myself, I probably wouldn't be able to stand here right now."

    "What! Could it be that that scream just now was actually the old¡ª¡ª" The still standing Wuhou's face froze, and he blurted out, but cut off the words and did not finish. Although he was standing, his legs were almost  He wanted to kneel down tremblingly, but the eyes he looked at Xu Ruogu were full of absolute fear, like an ant looking at a giant dragon.

    The others were also shocked. Princess Hekang even forgot to shed tears and opened her mouth blankly, showing no trace of royal demeanor.

    Xu Ruogu no longer cared about them. He glanced at an empty space in the room and said, "Since the eight of you are here, why bother hiding behind the scenes? Come out and see them. You should be the so-called Daqi Empire."  Piaotian Literature Network?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, several people, including Emperor Daqi, were shocked again., all looked towards the focus of Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes.

    There is only silence.

    "Why, the dignified monks in the Void Realm don't even dare to show their faces? Do you want me to invite you out?" Xu Ruogu said calmly and stretched out his hand to grab it.

    There were vortexes like nebulae on the tips of Xu Ruogu's five fingers. There was also a vortex in the palm of his hand, with countless stars flashing faintly in it, as if it contained all the stars in the sky, the sun and the moon, and it was like a black hole in the palm of his hand.  A huge chaotic suction force came out from it, distorting the space.

    In this grasp, the invisible suction force enveloped the space that Xu Ruogu was looking at, causing the entire space to twist like a whirlpool. The vortex continued to twist and expand, and in the blink of an eye, there was a vortex in the center.  A small black hole appeared and expanded to one meter in the blink of an eye, forming a space portal.

    Xu Ruogu's move is a low-level Xu class skill he got from Ji Lao, called "Void Great Capture".

    The creation of the Void Level Cultivation Technique is generally based on the power of time and space that monks in the Return to Void Realm can draw on, then uses and expands it, and finally evolves it.

    This "Void Capture" is no exception. It uses the power of time and space to simulate the movement of the universe, forming a huge suction force comparable to that of a small black hole. It is enough to distort the time and space of the real world, practice to the highest depths, and capture enemies hundreds of millions of miles away.

    It stands to reason that the Void Level Kung Fu can only be performed by monks in the Void Return Realm, but there are always exceptions, such as the natal magical power of Saint Yue, or like Xu Ruogu at this moment, after swallowing this technique through the "Myriad Transformation God Art"  , has mastered this technique, slightly improved it, does not rely on the power of time and space, but directly uses his own true energy to promote it, and still displays it, but the power is at least 80% weaker than the original version. Even so, with the help of three hundred  With eighty-four times the combat power of the true energy, he pushed it with all his strength and exerted the power of this technique to 50% of the original version. It was enough to distort the space and create a void in the space.

    This is also in the real world, where the space structure is extremely solid. If it were in the virtual world, Xu Ruogu's move would be enough to create a black hole as huge as the sun.

    In the eyes of true monks, shaking space, distorting time, and creating holes in space and time has become a typical symbol of the Return to Void Realm.

    With the emergence of this space portal, the breath of time and space hidden in it naturally flows out. Although it is only a trace, it is enough to shock the sky and silence the heaven and earth.

    "You can actually detect our presence. This fellow Taoist I'm so polite."

    Following an old voice, rays of light flew out from the space portal, and in the blink of an eye, eight more figures appeared in the room.

    These eight people each have their own characteristics in serving, five men and three women, some are old, some are middle-aged, some are young, and there are even teenagers. Each one of them exudes a trace of time and space that makes all living beings surrender, like gods.

    When the Emperor of Daqi and others saw these eight people, their expressions suddenly changed. They were shocked that these eight people were hiding in the depths of the space. They all immediately turned to extremely respectful postures and knelt down. Even the Emperor of Daqi did the same.  With the utmost piety in my heart.

    "Meet the eight ancestors!"

    The eight people who appeared did not look at them. Instead, they looked at Xuruo Valley with surprised eyes.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes swept over these eight people, and finally landed on the face of an old man with white beard and hair.

    This old man was dressed in white clothes, spotless, and his face lacked blood. When Xu Ruogu looked over, his eyes were gloomy, with no intention of hiding it.

    "You were the one who attacked me just now, right? Is it okay to suffer the backlash?" Xu Ruogu looked at this person with a smile.

    The old man¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but for some reason he endured it and snorted coldly.

    A young man with red lips and white teeth among the Eighth Ancestors raised his hands and said, "This fellow Taoist, what do you want from Daqi this time?" His words were somewhat polite.

    Emperor Da Qi and others were still kneeling, and they were all shocked when they heard this.

    You must know that although the Return to the Void Realm and the Return to the Qi Realm belong to the same three-dimensional realm, there is a qualitative gap between the two. It can almost be said that they belong to two different realms. There is no comparability at all. In the eyes of the Return to the Void Realm monks  , all the monks below the Void Returning Realm are as weak as ants, even the high-level peak cultivators in the Qi Returning Realm can be destroyed with a snap of their fingers.  Without him, even if a monk in the Void Returning Realm seals his self-cultivation, he can still use the power of time and space for his own use and use it to suppress others. No Qi Returning Realm monk can resist it, and there is no room for attack.

    But now, the eight ancestors are so polite to Xu Ruogu, and even the eighth ancestor seems to have suffered a loss at his hands. Could it be said that this casual cultivator who looks as rough as a blacksmith is actually a return to the void?  A strong person?

      "Without him, I will exchange this person's body for the reward." Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and the body of the traceless old ghost appeared. Unknown whether it was intentional or not, the body was thrown in front of Princess Hekang with a snap.

    When Princess Nahekang saw the corpse with its head split open, she screamed in surprise.

    The eighth ancestor, who was in a bad mood, raised his eyes, snorted coldly, moved his sleeves, and slapped the descendant with his own blood in his body until he spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    Naturally, Xu Ruogu would not pay attention to a mentally retarded girl. He smiled and said to the young-looking mid-level cultivator of the Return to the Void Realm, "It's just that when we first arrived, we were attacked repeatedly. It really makes people unhappy. Everyone is standing by.  After watching it for a long time, I know the whole story. I wonder if I can explain it next time?"

    As soon as these words came out, several ancestors changed their faces.

    "Yes, in this matter, I, Da Qi, was at fault first." The young man showed no embarrassment, nodded with a smile, and said: "Since fellow Taoist needs an explanation, I will give you an explanation."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to take a shot, and the space in front of his palm immediately began to boil as if boiling. A light but profound force of time and space radiated from his body, and he was obviously performing a virtual-level technique that could affect space.  Immediately after opening his five fingers, the boiling space parted like a curtain of water. Suddenly, a figure was sucked out of it. With a move of his fingertips, he was thrown to the ground. It was a man in palace attire who looked elegant and handsome.  A nice middle-aged beautiful woman.

    "Ancestor!" The frightened middle-aged beautiful woman saw the eight people standing, her face changed, and she immediately knelt down.

    "Eighth brother, please give an explanation to fellow Taoist Li Bai." The young man looked at the Eighth Patriarch calmly.

    The Eighth Patriarch's face was ugly, but he didn't say a word. He slightly pressed his palm against the middle-aged beautiful woman. The middle-aged beautiful woman whose condition was unknown was crushed into a layer of ashes like sand.  Stick to the floor.

    It was very straightforward, and he was killed without even interrogation.

    "Mother!" Emperor Daqi exclaimed. He vaguely guessed some of the truth. He didn't even have time to question his mother. He didn't expect that the Eighth Patriarch would be so decisive and directly executed his great-great-granddaughter, with grief on his face.

    Xu Ruogu was also startled.

    "Fellow Taoist Li Bai, are you satisfied with this explanation?" The young man looked at Xu Ruogu and said.

    Xu Ruogu was silent, then suddenly blinked and smiled, and said, "Could it be that you want to win over me?"

    "That's right." The young man looked very frank and said: "Daqi governs the country based on appearance, and tolerance is great. We hope that Daqi can have one more guardian. Even if it fails in the end, we don't hope there will be more."  There will be no enemies like fellow Taoist Li Bai."

    "I have to say, I am very courageous." Xu Ruogu nodded and said, "However, even if you don't know my origin, aren't you afraid of attracting wolves into the house?"

    "I believe in my own vision. Moreover, if fellow Taoist Li Bai agrees, he must swear a blood oath from his inner demons and never betray the alliance." There was a hint of mystery in the young man's smile as he said, "In addition, if Li Bai Tao  Friends are willing to be like us and serve as the backing of the Daqi Empire. You can choose three secret resources from the Daqi Empire's treasure house. In the Daqi Empire's Martial Appreciation Pavilion, there are no less than 100 million books on various martial arts.  You can also browse through this volume, and you can also choose a volume of the virtual class Kung Fu book stored on the eighth floor. The only thing you need to do is to be with me when the Daqi Empire is in trouble.  Wait together, stand up and fight for the Daqi Empire It will last for five thousand years. After five thousand years, if fellow Taoist Li Bai wants to enter other worlds, we will never stop him."

    "It sounds like the benefits are good." Xu Ruogu's eyes lit up, and he was quite interested.

    Just when the young man and others showed a hint of joy, he shook his head and said: "I don't mind becoming the ninth ancestor of the Daqi Empire, but five thousand years is too long, and I can't wait that long  I am also willing to form a good relationship. How about this? You both have virtual-level skills, so how about exchanging them with each other? Exchange one for the other without suffering any loss from each other. Also, if it is the resources in the secret vault you mentioned,  If anyone catches my eye, choose one and I will promise to take action for the Daqi Empire."

    He is not too fond of the classics in the Daqi Empire's Appreciating Martial Arts Pavilion. No matter how powerful the techniques in them are, they are at best some virtual-level techniques. In comparison, the place where the emperor is buried is  Ji Lao is truly a living stone scripture library.

    "Exchanging skills? Fellow Taoist Li Bai, the virtual level skills are not a big deal. How many skills can you exchange with the eight of us?" A woman in red with a charming face snorted lightly, her eyes flowing, showing a trace of disdain.  .

    Not only this woman, there were five others who also looked quite unconcerned, feeling that Xu Ruogu thought too highly of themselves.However, until now, no one can figure out the background of the person who calls himself Li Bai, not even the ancestor with the highest cultivation level. It stands to reason that this person can severely damage Lao Ba's consciousness and can use the obviously virtual level just now.  His technique should undoubtedly be that of a monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world. However, everyone was so close to him, but they didn't feel the slightest bit. This is a big weird thing, and people can't figure out the depth of this person.

    They would never have thought that Xu Ruogu was not a monk in the Return to the Void Realm now.

    However, even if they could not estimate Xu Ruogu's true strength, they still felt that he was too arrogant when they heard Xu Ruogu make such a request.

    You must know that even monks in the realm of returning to the virtual world have extremely limited virtual skills. Many monks in the virtual realm only explore and create skills on their own after they advance to the realm. Generally speaking, a person can have  The three or four kinds of Void-level exercises are already very good, and they are generally at the lower level of the Void-level. The truly powerful middle- and high-level Void-level exercises can only be accessed in the world of higher planes.

    Therefore, when Xu Ruogu said that he wanted to exchange skills with them, it seemed to them that he was not sincere enough, but it was better than nothing. Let's wait and see if the level of the skills he brought out was good or bad, and then see if he wanted to exchange.

    There are not a few ancestors who think like this.

 Text Chapter 121 The Royal Palace Treasure House!  (Additional update for 10,000 words)

    Their eyes intertwined with each other. In the blink of an eye, the eight ancestors of the Daqi Empire quickly exchanged opinions through spiritual transmission, and finally reached an agreement and decided to accept Xu Ruogu's proposal.

    "Okay, just follow what fellow Taoist Li Bai said." The young man said with a smile: "After you, fellow Taoist Li Bai, make the blood oath of the inner demon, you will be the ninth ancestor of the Daqi Empire. From now on, the nine of us will be our allies.  The relationship is like the same spirit. If one person is in trouble, eight people will support him!"

    Hearing this, Xu Ruogu's heart lit up and he said: "It's better than this. The nine of us will simply make a blood oath and become brothers and sisters with different surnames. From now on, we will all be prosperous and suffer. Wouldn't it be even worse?"  Close?"

    As soon as this suggestion was put forward, the eight ancestors were immediately startled and looked at each other, and then they all showed some strange expressions.

    Their first reaction was, could this fellow Taoist Li Bai have provoked some powerful enemy?

    I don¡¯t mean to look down on you at all. In fact, among the eight people present, which one doesn¡¯t have a life and death enemy outside?  Joining the Daqi Empire, becoming its backing, and joining together are also to form a force and intimidate their enemies.

    In this way, they felt relieved. If there was such a reason, it would not be difficult to win over this person. They even suspected that Li Bai killed the old ghost without a trace because of this and deliberately lured them away.  .

    They would never have dreamed that Xu Ruogu was not a monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world at all, but a monk in the realm of returning to the air. Now he wanted to use these eight people and use them as his shields. As long as he swore the blood oath of the inner demon and worshiped,  Even if these people know his true identity in the future, they will not be able to attack him and will have to protect him from all kinds of disasters.

    "That's fine! We have actually had the intention of becoming sworn brothers for a long time. Since Taoist Friend Li Bai proposed it today, it is just a coincidence!" During the sound transmission, the eight ancestors reached an agreement again, and they also quite agreed with Xu Ruogu.  As it is said, after we have truly sworn sworn vows with the blood of our inner demons, we can have no grudges against each other and feel completely at ease.

    The Emperor of Da Qi realized at this time that as an emperor, he did not have as deep a family relationship as ordinary people. He quickly accepted the fact that his mother died, suppressed the grief in his heart, and said respectfully: "Congratulations to all ancestors! See the Nine Ancestors  !" Behind him, he kowtowed to Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu glanced at the young man whom he had admired before, and shook his head secretly. He felt somewhat sympathetic to this person. As an emperor, in the face of absolute power, he must be submissive, and he could even let go of the hatred of killing his mother.  , the emperor of this true world is also boring.

    The First Ancestor did not forget to give Xu Ruogu the benefits he deserved, and gave Xu Ruogu half of the first-order Yuanjing vein as a reward for killing the traceless old ghost.

    Of course, Xu Ruogu accepted the space ring unceremoniously. With a sweep of his consciousness, he realized that the quality of this level of mineral veins was indeed much higher than that of the second level mineral veins. You could even see at a glance some of the crystal clear crystal minerals condensed in it.  There are many crystal essences, and even crystal essences that have been of great use to him.

    The value of this half of a first-level mineral vein is even higher than that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon.

    Soon after, in the depths of the palace, in a royal garden specially reserved for the eight ancestors to rest and rest, the preparations for sworn sacrifices to heaven were completed, and the nine people of Xuruogu stood side by side.

    After bowing to the sky, Xu Ruogu was the first to say: "Today, the nine of us are sworn to Jinlan and swear an oath of inner demons and blood. From now on, the nine of us will join the branches. If one of us is in trouble, we will receive support from all directions, and we shall not use any means of support."  If you betray, you will be devoured by the supreme inner demon, and you will be trapped in the inner demon world forever!" Immediately with a swipe of his fingertip, a drop of blood seeped out, turned into a ray of light, dispersed into the space and disappeared.

    Although the other Eight Ancestors were curious about why Xu Ruogu swore first, they thought about it and found that there was nothing wrong with the oath Xu Ruogu swore. They immediately forced out a drop of blood and swore the same inner demon blood oath as Xu Ruogu.  , did not tell their real names.  However, even if you don't tell your name, the blood oath of the heart demon uses blood as a matchmaker and an oath as a bridge to communicate the underlying contract laws, forming a constraint that cannot be violated.

    Once the contract is completed, as long as anyone present violates the oath, the contract will immediately be counterattacked. Even those who are strong in the Return to Void Realm will not be able to escape the fate of falling into the inner demon world forever.

    "Hahahaha" The nine people looked at each other and smiled, looking happy and happy after sworn sworn vows. In fact, they all had their own thoughts and hidden plans.

    The young-looking first ancestor nodded and said: "Okay! Now that we have sworn sworn friends, we are all truly our own. There should be no more gaps. Eighth brother, ninth brother, the grudges you had before will never be tolerated by anyone from now on."  If I mention it again, I can¡¯t hold any resentment.¡±

    "Yes, brother." Xu Ruogu and Bazu both nodded, looking humble.

    Xu Ruogu certainly has no resentment in his heart. As for what the Eighth Patriarch thinks, it is not Xu Ruogu¡¯s concern. Even if heHe was still dissatisfied, but he had sworn the blood oath of the inner demon and could not use any means.

    "Ninth brother, you said before that you wanted to exchange skills. I wonder what skills you have available for exchange?" The third ancestor is a middle-aged man with an elegant demeanor. He has a sense of being out of the world, twirling his beard and smiling.

    The other seven ancestors also cast their eyes on Xu Ruogu, with some expectations.

    ¡°After all, in their eyes, Xu Ruogu is quite extraordinary. He probably has a valuable treasure on him that can completely block the perception of him by other monks in the Return to the Void Realm. With such a valuable treasure in his possession, he might have good skills.

    Xu Ruogu had long noticed the disdain in the eyes of several ancestors before. At this moment, the sarcastic look appeared again. He immediately smiled shyly and said with some embarrassment: "Not much."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and two square arrays with a total of eighteen jade tablets appeared in front of him. He pointed to the twelve jade tablets with the largest number and said: "These are the low-grade exercises of the virtual level. The six here are  A mid-level virtual skill."

    The scene was completely silent. The ancestors, who were still a little careless at first, all opened their eyes like gooses at this moment. Looking at the jade tablets that shone with a faint brilliance, they were completely dumbfounded and lost the demeanor of a great master.  .

    It¡¯s not their fault, Xu Ruogu¡¯s move was really shocking.

    "Come on, come on, let's choose as you like, one door at a time." Xu Ruogu clapped his hands like a vegetable vendor, greeted, and introduced each jade sign.

    "This is a low-grade martial arts boxing technique called the "Sun-Suppressing Divine Fist". It is so powerful that one punch can destroy the sun!"

    "This is a low-level virtual Taoist technique called "Nine Wheels of Heaven". With one move, you can summon stars from other worlds, combine them with formations, and turn them into nine stars and heavenly wheels to kill the enemy.  ¡­¡±

    "This one is even more powerful. It's a mid-level virtual movement technique called "Galaxy Shunpo". It can cross the galaxy in one step, and it's very fast!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu introduced all the techniques one by one.

    The eight ancestors were all excited. Each of these techniques was not simple, and all of them were of infinite value.

    "I want this "Sun-Suppressing Divine Fist" in exchange for the Xu Ruo Gu's low-grade technique "Illusion Realm Enchanting Art". This technique can create a real illusion and kill enemies in dreams!" He had previously ridiculed Xu Ruogu.  The voluptuous woman in red was the first to react. A jade token flew out of her hand, and then she took the "Sun-Suppressing Divine Fist" in her hand.

    "I will exchange this "Void-Breaking Reincarnation Sword Technique" for "Qiankun Naxu Jue"!

    ""Galaxy Shunpo", I want it"

    ¡­¡­

    Other ancestors also took action one after another, vying to exchange their favorite skills, for fear that they would be taken away by others if they were too late.

    In just a moment, all the twelve low-grade virtual skills were exchanged, but there were still three of the six middle-grade virtual skills. With so many virtual-returning monks present, only three of them each had one.  A mid-level skill.

    Everyone was happy with what they had gained. However, when they saw Xu Ruogu Shi Shiran put away the three middle-grade virtual skills, they were all a little greedy and jealous.

    I really don¡¯t know where this person came from, but he actually has so many virtual skills?

    Xu Ruogu seduced: "Brothers and sisters, if you don't have any skills, you can also exchange other things, such as spiritual weapons and so on. A middle-grade spiritual weapon can be exchanged for a middle-grade virtual class technique."

    When the ancestors heard this, they all smiled bitterly and shook their heads. It's not that the value of the virtual-level middle-grade skills is not as good as a middle-grade spiritual weapon, but that the spiritual weapon is also a major reliance on them, which directly affects their overall strength.  , such an exchange makes it really difficult for people to make a decision, and they dare not make a decision early.

    Xu Ruogu did not force himself and said with a smile: "If you need it, you are welcome to come to me at any time, but please agree first that the number of exercises is limited and first come, first served."

    The eight ancestors remained calm. However, the few who had mid-grade spiritual weapons in their hands were secretly struggling fiercely to protect themselves. It might not take long before they would secretly come to Xuruo Valley.

    The first ancestor chuckled and said: "Ninth brother, according to the previous agreement, I will take you to the secret warehouse. If you like something, feel free to choose."

    "Then I'll bother you, brother." Xu Ruogu said politely.

    The remaining seven ancestors immediately left one after another. They all couldn't wait to practice the newly exchanged techniques.

    Under the guidance of the first ancestor, Xu Ruogu came to the gate of the palace treasure house, and immediately felt several hidden qi forces. They were all monks in the Qi Return Realm, who should be dedicated to guarding the palace treasure house.

    The first ancestor showed his token to the old man guarding the gate., the old man who looked like he was in his twilight years but was actually a high-level practitioner in the Qi Return Realm made a seal with his hand. He stretched out his palm and pushed towards the door. The layers of restrictions were lifted continuously. In the blink of an eye, the door of the palace treasure house in front of him was twisted.  It turned into a space portal that leads to nowhere.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu showing a hint of surprise, Yizu said: "Not only Daqi, but also the palace treasure houses of the four great empires are all hidden deep in unknown alien spaces. Otherwise, there would be so many capable people and strangers in the world.  The treasure house has been stolen long ago." He said and stepped into it.

    Xu Ruogu followed suit.

    "Follow me closely, otherwise it will be easy to fall into the unknown time and space turbulence, and you may even be attacked by space beasts." Yi Zu warned.

    Xu Ruogu followed closely behind Yi Zu. He saw Yi Zu moving forward step by step, changing directions from time to time. Every time he took a step, he passed through layers of space. Space portals appeared in front of him. Finally, he even entered strange places one after another.  The virtual world of time and space, as soon as you enter, the time and space portal will appear immediately, and then jump out.

    Within a few minutes, Xu Ruogu felt a sense of confusion in time and space. He had no idea where he was. He just followed Yi Zu numbly. Then he saw Yi Zu stop and said "We've arrived."

    Still standing in a void, but at this moment Xu Ruogu looked at it and saw that in this huge void like the solar system, countless objects were almost densely packed and neatly arranged, divided into categories. At a glance, it seemed like  Infinitely general.

    "Is this the treasure house of the palace? It's really vast" Xu Ruogu was truly shocked. This "treasury" can only be described as vast. It can be regarded as seeing the heritage of the four empires.

    There was a bit of pride on the face of the first ancestor: "The things here are accumulated over billions of years after the founding of our Daqi Empire. Although the quantity is huge, most of them are just ordinary goods. After going to the secret warehouse, if they come out,  Ninth Brother, if you like something, no matter how much it is, take it as you please the real secret vault is not here."

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Brother, are you from the Daqi Empire?¡±

    "Yes, I was once the emperor of the Daqi Empire, but I have not been the emperor for many years Come on, I will take you to the secret treasury."

    The First Ancestor used the mid-level body technique of the Void Level to sweep across the void, traveling tens of millions of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    This is the horror of the monks in the Return to the Void Realm. They can travel between galaxies by themselves. However, they are still far from being able to travel across the entire time and space. They can only use the assistance of space formations or use powerful  The power can tear apart the barriers of time and space, make long-distance time and space jumps, and travel directly to any place in time and space. To reach this latter level, one must be at the peak of the high-level return to the void realm to achieve it.

    Xu Ruogu was not to be outdone, and used the nameless virtual-level mid-level movement technique that the red-haired Rensha had used before. It was like a stream of light, incredibly fast, and easily followed behind the first ancestor, but the huge amount of real energy consumed was  Make him feel pain.

    The First Ancestor was secretly surprised. His move may not have meant testing the depth of Xu Ruo Valley. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Ruo Valley to be able to keep up with him. According to preliminary estimates, he was probably at the middle level of the Return to Void Realm.

    How did he know that Xu Ruogu was exerting all his strength to suck milk, and his true energy was rapidly consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he still pretended to be nonchalant on the surface.

    Fortunately, Xu Ruogu has become a nouveau riche in Forbidden Blood Mountain, and there is still a lot of life left in his stomach. The lost real energy is replenished all the time, and it does not bottom out so quickly.

    Within a moment, Yizu took Xuruogu to the area where various magic weapons were displayed. They came to an ancient round mirror that was inconspicuous among the treasures. He scratched his fingertips with his nails, and a drop of blood seeped out and stained the round mirror.  Above the mirror surface, the round mirror suddenly emitted light. Wherever the light shined, the surrounding space and time was slightly distorted.

    "Let's go." Ancestor Yi released a burst of energy and enveloped Xu Ruogu. With a movement of his body, he threw himself into the mirror.

    There were slight ripples on the mirror surface, the light converged and returned to calm.

    One flower and one world, one mirror and one world.

    Xu Ruogu is now standing in a world behind a mirror. Through that mirror, he has actually traveled through layers of complicated time and space.

    Along the way, the ancestor continued to remove all kinds of powerful forbidden methods left by his ancestors that could kill even the monks in the Void Realm, and finally came here.

    Down to earth, he was located within a teleportation array. Ten meters away, there was a circular display shelf about ten meters high. On it were scattered many objects that aroused his intense hunger. There were strange stones of unknown origin, and scattered  The fragrant sacred grass, the clear jade scroll with unknown records, the peerless sword hidden in the box, the golden body bones left by the powerful monks, the blood book exuding astonishing coercion There are also many supernatural powers with unknown functions and origins.  thing.Xu Ruogu was shocked. Every item here was worth at least as much as a low-grade spiritual weapon. After a rough scan, there were no less than 10,000 items!

    He was deeply shocked when he saw the outer treasury before, but now when he entered the secret treasury, he realized that the things in the outer treasury were really nothing.

    This is the foundation of a great empire!

    No wonder it is able to firmly control the Southern Region, so that many sects and sects hide their families and dare not disobey.

    The first ancestor smiled and said: "Ninth brother, if you are interested, the original promise is still valid. Guard our Daqi for five thousand years. You can take any three of the things here In fact, you are not at a disadvantage. Between the four empires  Often a war may not break out in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Even if a war breaks out, it may not be our turn to take action. And according to your formulation, to get something here, you must take action for Daqi  Once, this time, probably tens of thousands of years later.¡±

    "Things in the world are unpredictable. Maybe it won't be long before there will be a war? Let's keep it as it is and let me see what I like"

    Xu Ruogu laughed, and had already made up his mind. If it didn't work out, he would deliberately reveal his identity in the future. The Daqi Empire would definitely become the target of public criticism. Based on the blood oath of the inner demons of sworn oaths, the eight elders of Daqi  Zu has to protect himself no matter what. Will war come then?

    But does this count as betrayal?

    If the smiling Yizu knew Xu Ruogu¡¯s dark thoughts, he would probably not be able to help but kill this ungrateful scumbag immediately.

    This secret treasury is much smaller than the outer treasury, and any item can be called a treasure. If an ordinary monk came, he would probably have to think about it and struggle before making a decision. However, Xu Ruogu is different. He has a pair of treasures.  The lustful eyes that see through other people's underwear can glance over and rely on the hunger produced by the body to make more accurate judgments than any experienced person.

    Xu Ruogu put his hands behind his back and walked step by step. There was no struggle or nostalgia in his eyes. He walked for more than half a circle. Suddenly he paused and stared at a golden conch. This conch exuded a faint magic wave. It looked like  , is a low-grade spiritual weapon, not conspicuous in this secret treasure house.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu stop, the first ancestor walked over, glanced at the conch, and said with some doubts: "This conch magic weapon is from when I, the founding emperor of Da Qi, explored a secret realm in different time and space ten thousand years ago.  What I got is definitely a low-grade spiritual weapon Ninth Brother, are you interested in this magic weapon?"

    "In my spare time, I like music and play the flute. However, this is the first time I have seen a musical instrument in many years. It is interesting. I will accept this conch." Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and the conch  Then it flew up and took it into the Black Heart Needle space.

    The first ancestor opened his mouth, wanting to say that this conch cannot be called a musical instrument, but since Xu Ruogu likes it, it is up to him, and the first ancestor is secretly happy, using a low-grade spiritual weapon in exchange for a return to the virtual realm monk  Once you commit to taking action, the deal is a profit.

    However, he didn't know that Xu Ruogu was laughing up at the sky in his heart: "Taoist weapon! This is actually a perfect Taoist tool! The pearl is covered in dust! The founder of the Daqi Empire also has eyesight that cannot recognize gold inlaid with jade, but this is not the case.  Well, it finally gave me an advantage!¡±

    The disguise method of this conch shell is so clever that Xu Ruogu even suspects that it is a disguise made by a strong person in the fourth dimension. If it weren't for the extremely powerful Thieving Eye, I'm afraid it would have been deceived. Others can be faked. That strong  The extreme hunger cannot be faked!

    Although this hunger is far less intense than the whip in Tantai Yurui's hand, it is definitely far beyond the level of several high-grade spiritual weapons in Xuruogu's hand, including the Bridge to Heaven.

    It is definitely a Taoist weapon!

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but think that if the first ancestor knew that this was a Taoist weapon and that it was intact, he would be tempted to vomit feces and blood, and might even violate the demon's blood oath, so he would have to kill him and seize the weapon.  The next Taoist weapon will be left to the descendants of the Daqi royal family.

    Xu Ruogu felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart, but his face remained calm, and his blood flow did not even speed up. This is something that can only be done by a sinister person who has reached a certain level.

    He continued to pace, and after a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. This time, he could not maintain his composure, and his eyes widened slightly.

    Because he saw a stone plate, a stone plate that looked like the core of the Monument of the World!

    In terms of appearance, it is almost identical to the piece hanging around Tantai Yurui's neck, with the same oval-shaped hole.

    The only difference is that the oval-shaped cavity of this stone plate is not hollow, but is inlaid with a crystal-clear oval-shaped orb of red, yellow and blue uniformly alternated!

    But noBecause Xu Ruogu felt the excitement of the thick smoke rings outside his spiritual consciousness, which was the excitement of meeting fellow villagers in a distant place.

    It¡¯s definitely right!

    The first ancestor's expression changed and he said: "Ninth brother, are you interested in this Yunshen Dzi Bead? What a good eye! This object is also a great rare treasure, produced in an unknown virtual world time and space. I killed a large number of them back then.  After defeating the enemy, the trophies obtained have an incredible effect in nourishing the spiritual consciousness! You also know that at our level, there are very few treasures that can further nourish and strengthen the spiritual consciousness, and Yunshen Dzi Bead is one of them.  As long as the power of spiritual consciousness is injected into it, feedback will be generated. One point of injection will give back five points, just like breathing, which is incomparable to other treasures that nourish the spiritual consciousness! However, one needs to grasp a certain degree, otherwise, the spiritual consciousness will  If it skyrockets too fast, it can easily attract powerful external demons!"

    The first ancestor felt quite reluctant to give up. You must know that a big restriction on whether a monk can break through the realm is the strength of his spiritual consciousness. If his spiritual consciousness is too weak, even if he barely breaks through, it will easily be unable to restrain the concentration dozens of times.  of true essence, and finally exploded and died.

    Even the monks who have returned to the Void Realm are like this.

    However, unlike monks below the Return to the Void Realm, those who want to break through are still restricted by their realm perception. If their perception is insufficient, even if their spiritual consciousness and physical body are powerful, they cannot promote the final transformation. Realm perception is  An indispensable catalyst.

    If this were not the case, the First Ancestor would not have been trapped at the peak of the intermediate level of the Return to the Void Realm for nearly tens of millions of years, still unable to cross the final shackles.

    Not only the first ancestor, but also many monks in the Return to the Void Realm throughout the ages are stuck at the peak of the initial stage of the Return to the Void Realm, and cannot break through until the end of their billion-year lifespan.

    Therefore, for monks below the Return to the Void Realm, this Yun Shen Dzi Bead can be called a treasure, and for monks at the Return to the Void Realm, it can also be called a rare treasure, and its value is not as high as that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon.  Down.

    In order to win over Xu Ruogu, who was full of mystery, the first ancestor made great efforts to clearly explain the origin and function of the Yunshen Dzi Pearl.

    However, Yi Zu¡¯s eloquent words were all in vain. The more he talked about it, the more he became obsessed with it in Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart.

    Buy a casket and give back a pearl!

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but think of such an idiom in the federal space and time. The founding emperor of the Daqi Empire was very vain and regarded Taoist weapons as low-grade spiritual weapons. This ancestor was even more vain, and he actually used the core of the World Monument in the tenth realm.  The stone plate is used to hold the unknown three-color marbles.

    "What about this stone? It doesn't look special. Why use it to hold the Yunshen Dzi Bead?" Xu Ruogu casually took the stone plate in his hand and looked at it and asked.

    "This stone plate grew together with the Yunshen Dzi Pearl. Although it is harder than ordinary stones, it has no other special features. Perhaps the power of the Yunshen Dzi Pearl changed the quality of the surrounding stones, and finally formed such a stone.  Let¡¯s play.¡± Yizu explained.

    "Obviously, when the first ancestor obtained the Yunshen Dzi Bead, he must have studied it repeatedly and finally came to such a conclusion.

    Xu Ruogu wanted to pick up the stone plate and hit the pig in front of him on the head, screaming "******", but he did not do so. Instead, he looked at Yizu with a smile and said with some gratitude:  "Brother, has anyone ever told you that you are a very good person?"

    Good guy!  Your whole family are good people!  Xu Ruogu decided to issue a good person card to Yi Zu. Otherwise, taking two treasures from others in silence would be extremely immoral and would be punished by God.

    The first ancestor was startled for a moment, his eyes became distant, as if he was recalling a long time ago, and he said with some emotion: "Many years ago, there was a woman who said the same thing to me."

    cross!  This guy has really been issued a good guy card!

    Xu Ruogu was a little speechless, then silently put the stone plate into the Black Heart Needle space, then held Yizu's hand, and said sincerely: "Brother, don't worry, I, Li Bai, keep my word. If it comes to use one day, we will be together."  If given the opportunity, I will definitely spare no effort to help Daqi!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The first ancestor could feel the sincerity in Xu Ruogu¡¯s look and words, and was quite satisfied in his heart. He felt that his sincerity in treating others had finally paid off. This time, he had gained another strong supporter for Da Qi.

    You must know that in the first realm, there are very few monks in the Return to Void Realm. Every additional one may change the overall situation.

    Striking while the iron is hot, Yizu asked: "Ninth brother, tell me what your current level of cultivation is."

    Of course Xu Ruogu cannot say that he is a high-level Qi Returning Realm, otherwise it will be difficult to predict what the First Ancestor will do. After hesitating, he said: "If I meet a high-level Qi Returning Realm monk, I will not be defeated."

    After saying these words, Yi Zu showed a look of shock, which soon turned into great surprise.?, his face is a little more rosy, and the look he looks at Xu Ruogu is completely different from before, and he looks a little more in awe of his seniors.

    He finally knew that he had made the right bet!

    This person is truly extraordinary!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When you reach the Return to the Void Realm, it becomes more difficult to fight across realms. Even if you just cross a small realm, it is extremely difficult. Although the First Ancestor is at the peak of the intermediate level of the Return to the Void Realm, even with the help of mid-grade spiritual weapons and magic weapons, it is very difficult.  It is difficult to be the opponent of a high-level monk in the Void Return Realm with bare hands.

    The strength gap caused by the realm is such that even spiritual weapons and magic weapons cannot fill it, unless it is a high-grade spiritual weapon or even a Taoist weapon!

    However, Yizu would never have thought that the invincibility mentioned by Xu Ruogu was based on his invincible defense.

    It is true that he is undefeated, but he is likely to be captured alive.

    However, if he has refined the conch he just obtained, has the Taoist weapon in hand, and can successfully activate it, Xu Ruogu feels that he still has a chance to kill the high-level monk in the Void Return Realm.

    Xu Ruogu continued to pace again, but this time, after reading them all, there was no item worth the price of one shot, which made Yizu a little disappointed.

    However, in the end, both parties achieved satisfactory results.

    The First Ancestor took Xu Ruogu out of the secret warehouse, traveled through layers of space and time, and returned to the outer warehouse. Xu Ruogu browsed for a while and didn't see anything he liked, so he forgot about it.

    At this point, the two of them left the palace treasure house.

    "Then the first ancestor invited Xu Ruogu to the Martial Appreciation Pavilion, but he planned to use the eighth floor to collect a number of virtual skills in exchange for the skills in Xu Ruogu's hands.

    He was always thinking about the three virtual realm mid-level skills that Xu Ruogu had in hand, and he was also sure that Xu Ruogu had other virtual level skills in his hands.

    This is true. Xuruo Valley still has a few middle-grade techniques in the virtual world that have not been released. However, these techniques are a bit shady, because they were all followed by the red-haired evil spirit during the forbidden blood mountain.  What I peeped around me belonged to Hong Yunxie, the ancestor of the Great Hong Empire, Yuan Huatian, the previous master of the Xuanming Demonic Path, and the bearded monk, the ancestor of the Great Qin Empire. Once they were revealed, people would probably know their origins.

    The skills he had previously exchanged were all the skills he wanted from Mr. Ji. They have been lost for tens of billions of years. Among them, there are still a few high-grade virtual skills that he has not yet used, not to mention the five four-dimensional realm skills.  I'm afraid I'll scare these country bumpkins to death.

    However, after receiving two treasures this time, Xu Ruogu felt that he should make some compensation to the Daqi Empire, otherwise he would be embarrassed, so he followed the First Ancestor to the Martial Appreciation Pavilion.

    This Martial Arts Pavilion is actually a real attic with a total of eight floors. It doesn¡¯t look very special on the surface, but the first ancestor told Xu Ruogu that inside this Martial Arts Pavilion, there is a seal passed down from the upper world.  The spiritual talisman is enough to completely seal off a side of time and space. Without a corresponding method to lift the restriction, even a high-level peak monk in the Return to Void Realm cannot shake the restrictive barrier even half an inch.

    Xu Ruogu has long heard that behind the four great empires are the shadows of the great forces in the world of higher dimensions. Hearing this, he couldn't help but take the opportunity to ask: "Brother, what kind of forces are supporting the Daqi Empire?"

    The first ancestor cut his finger and used blood as a medium to create a seal. A ray of light was released from the top of the Martial Appreciation Pavilion, covering the two of them. The light flashed and they entered the eighth floor directly.

    The first ancestor then replied: "It seems that Ninth Brother, you pay little attention to worldly affairs Not only the four great empires, but also all the empires that have existed and been destroyed in the first realm throughout the ages, all have backers in the higher plane world. In fact,  , the battle between the major empires is more like a microcosm of the battle between the major forces in the higher plane world. If some forces in the higher plane world are defeated, the empire established by that force in the first realm will also be  At the end, nature will collapse and annihilate. And new forces will rise, secretly supporting the forces in the lower world, and over time, a new empire will be established."

    After a pause, the first ancestor said: "The supporter behind our Da Qi Empire is Qitian Valley, which occupies one of the nine spiritual lands as a dojo in the second realm. It is also the most famous in the second realm.  of great power."

    "Oh? So, the Daqi Empire is indeed quite powerful! However, if the other three empires can compete with the Daqi Empire, they must have the support of forces comparable to Qitiangu, right?"

    The First Ancestor nodded and said: "Yes, the forces behind them are no weaker than Qitian Valley. However, due to the restrictions of the world's laws, it is difficult for the upper world to intervene in the lower world. Therefore, if they can destroy their three kingdoms, those forces will be helpless  Ninth brother, come and see these functions??.  "

    It seems that Yizu doesn¡¯t want to reveal any more. In fact, he has revealed many secrets that are unknown to outsiders. He only revealed a lot because this person is indeed worth winning over.

    "Just because of Xu Ruogu's words, I can fight with a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm without losing."

    Because even in the second world, monks who have reached this level enjoy enough respect.

    Although the first realm and the second realm span one world, and even monks in the first realm can only enter the second realm after reaching the realm of returning to the void, but it is different from what ordinary people imagine.  The high-level monks in the virtual realm are already close to the top group of strong men.

    The biggest difference between the two realms lies in the skills, the magic weapons, the treasures of heaven and earth, and the number of monks who have returned to the Void Realm.

    These are also unknown secrets, and Yizu has no intention of revealing everything to Xu Ruogu at this time.

    Xu Ruogu looked around and found that there were six wooden bookshelves distributed in a hexagonal shape. The wood exuded a light and refreshing fragrance, and paper books were scattered on them.

    He casually took down the nearest one, with "Devil Current Body Tempering Technique" written on the cover. He wanted to open it, but found that he couldn't turn the thin page at all.

    "These techniques are all blessed by the power of talismans. Only those with permission can open them." Ancestor said: "This technique is a middle-grade body-burning technique of the virtual level. It can be opened by those with permission."  Communicate the magical energy of the legendary Wuyuan Demon Realm, temper your body with supreme magical power, and create a demonic body!"

    "Not bad skills, change them!" Xu Ruogu threw out a jade tablet, which was one of the remaining three middle-grade virtual skills.

    The first ancestor smiled, stretched out his finger, and the restriction was lifted. Xu Ruogu opened the page of the book. The fonts in the page flickered, suddenly detached from the paper, flew into the center of the eyebrows, and merged with his spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, he gained a profound skill.  Dharma formula.

    ??????????? Then, under the introduction of the First Ancestor, Xu Ruogu chose two middle-grade virtual skills and exchanged them with each other.

    "Unexpectedly, there are actually a large number of mid-level virtual skills collected here!" Xu Ruogu was quite surprised and said to the first ancestor: "Brother, you could have exchanged more skills before, why didn't you exchange them?"

    The first ancestor smiled calmly and said: "There are so many sworn brothers and sisters here. If I exchanged them all with you, wouldn't it make people resentful?"

    "Brother, has anyone ever said that you are a good person?"

    "Yes, you said it before." Yizu heard that Xu Ruogu was teasing him.

    Xu Ruogu now did have a better impression of this cheap brother. He immediately threw out six jade tokens again and said: "Here are two low-level virtual skills and two middle-level virtual skills."  , I¡¯ll leave it all to you, but I hope you won¡¯t ask too much about the origin of it. I don¡¯t choose the exchange techniques, so just give me the four techniques of the same level.¡±

    These skills were obtained from Hong Yunxie and others who once besieged the red-haired Rensha. As for the two virtual-level mid-level skills of the red-haired Rensha's "Meteor Star and Moon Slashing Technique" and the mysterious body technique, they did not  The leak came out, firstly, because these two techniques are considered top-notch among the middle-grade techniques in the virtual class, so they were reluctant to part with them, and on the other hand, it was out of caution.

    After all, in the chaotic situation of the battle at Wanlong's Lair, Xuruo Valley could not guarantee whether there was any strong person spying from a distance. If the First Ancestor was present at the time, it is likely that he would be able to suspect his identity through these two techniques.

    Even if the possibility is only one in 10,000, Xu Ruogu is not willing to take risks.

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 122: Be my master?

    "These techniques" Ancestor Yi took these jade tablets into his hands, and with a sweep of his consciousness, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face. Immediately, his look at Xu Ruogu became very strange, and he twitched his lips, but after all, there was not much  Asked, with a casual sweep, the restrictions on four classics were lifted and fell into Xu Ruogu's hands.

    Xu Ruogu looked at these exercises one by one, took shape in his spiritual consciousness, and was immediately very satisfied.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding and said nothing more. Driven by Yi Zu's forbidden method, the light flashed and disappeared from the eighth floor of the Martial Appreciation Pavilion.

    "Ninth Brother, we have prepared a palace residence for you. However, if you feel that living in the palace is too restrictive, you can also go outside. As long as you take this summoning jade stone, when there is an emergency and you need your help, Ninth Brother  When you help, the jade will react." Outside the Martial Appreciation Pavilion, Yizu handed a piece of jade to Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu accepted the jade and said, "Just live in the palace. I'm not particular about these things."

    There was no words to say all the way. Ancestor Yi brought Xu Ruogu to the palace, then politely said goodbye and left.

    This is a real palace. It is opened up and connected to an alien space deep in the palace. There is a suspended continent transformed from a meteorite. There are many palaces built on it and the decoration is luxurious. Compared with the palace, it is also  Without giving in, there were more than two thousand people serving Xu Ruogu inside.

    It can be seen from this that the Daqi royal family attaches great importance to the monks who worship in the Return to the Void Realm.

    Xu Ruogu settled down with peace of mind, bathed and changed clothes under the service of more than a dozen pretty maids. He didn't blush like Chu'er, so he accepted it calmly, put on his gorgeous clothes, and then dismissed everyone.  In the palace, he closed his eyes and crossed his legs.

    Holding the jade stone of hero's genealogy in hand, Xu Ruogu differentiated his consciousness and entered the world of thought.

    ¡°After all, this is a space opened by the Daqi Empire, and Xu Ruogu cannot predict whether it has been tampered with, so the mind world has become the best place for practice to keep secrets.

    And just when Xu Ruogu entered the mind world, the first ancestor and the other seven ancestors also entered a hidden alien space and sat down to talk. The person they were talking about was Xu Ruogu.

    "Brother, is Li Bai really trustworthy? I think his background is not simple. No casual cultivator can possess so many virtual steps skills at once."

    "Yes, I am afraid that this person has provoked a very serious enemy in the outside world, so he needs the protection of our Daqi Empire."

    "You have to be careful about this person"

    Several ancestors spoke out one after another, showing almost one-sided distrust.

    The First Ancestor smiled lightly and shook his head, saying: "You should know that our Da Qi Empire has a great weapon to control the country, the Eye of the Soul! This magic weapon was once a second-grade Taoist weapon. Unfortunately, it is incomplete, but it is still  It can play some functions and reflect the minds of others. If the ninth brother has evil thoughts towards our Daqi Empire, I will sense it at the first time. Therefore, although the origin of the ninth brother is not clear yet, as long as he has evil thoughts about the Daqi Empire  There is no evil intention, so there is no need to dig deeper I believe him."

    "As for the skills Since he can exchange with us and others, it is not impossible to add up to a small amount. Or maybe, he got a chance encounter."

    "Since we are sworn brothers, we should work together as one. From now on, no one can have doubts about Ninth Brother, especially youEighth Brother. You have always been upright and fiery. This time, in order to win over Ninth Brother, I let you control me.  I have wronged you, and I will give you this medium-grade spiritual weapon, the Yuanhuang Sword, as compensation."

    The First Ancestor waved his hand and threw out a middle-grade spiritual sword, the Yuanhuang Sword, which was filled with the aura of a noble emperor. The cold air naturally emitted from the sword condensed the vitality in the surrounding space into a mist, which fell like mist on the Eighth Ancestor's body.  On hand.

    The Eight Ancestor¡¯s face suddenly became happy, and at the same time he showed a bit of gratitude. After accepting it, he said: ¡°I understand, brother.¡±

    The other ancestors are all a bit envious. You must know that in the first realm, due to the lack of many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, as well as the limitations of weapon refining techniques, the refining of spiritual weapons is very difficult. Even for those who are strong in the Return to Void Realm,  You may not have a good magic weapon. A middle-grade spiritual weapon is definitely considered precious in the first realm. Many strong people in the Return to Void Realm do not have it.

    ??????????????? Several Void Return Realm monks who appeared in the Forbidden Blood Mountain all have medium and high-grade spiritual weapons in their hands. Almost all of them are the most treasured magic weapons of their forces, and they were even transmitted from the upper world at a huge cost.

    Killing a descendant with a low level of cultivation in exchange for a medium-grade spiritual weapon is like pie in the sky. If possible, they would all be willing to do it.

    However, they also knew that this time was a special case. It was an appeasement made by the first ancestor to win over Li Bai and calm down the resentment in the heart of the eighth ancestor. Otherwise, even if the Daqi Empire was very rich, it would not be possible to casually take out a medium-grade spirit.  The utensils come out and are rewarded.

    ?From this, they all felt that the newly arrived Li Bai held an extraordinary weight in the eldest brother's heart.

    The first ancestor who possesses the eye of the soul has the most brilliant ability of vision, so many ancestors immediately decided to have a good relationship with the ninth ancestor Li Bai in the future, at least not to become enemies.

    However, there are also a handful of people who are dissatisfied, thinking that if there is an opportunity in the future, they will weigh the weight of the ninth brother. Why is it worth the elder brother's efforts to win over him?

    The first ancestor saw everyone's expressions and thoughts in his eyes, and nodded secretly. He just wanted such a result, so as to prevent these arrogant brothers and sisters from provoking the ninth brother and causing rifts with each other. This was the last thing he wanted.  See things.

    And he also knew that there would still be people who were dissatisfied and would go to find trouble with Ninth Brother, but they would definitely have a sense of propriety. At most, they could compete with each other, which was nothing, and he could also take the opportunity to get a glimpse of Ninth Brother's strength.  Is it true that he can fight against high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm without losing, as he said?

    ******

    In the mind world, Xuruo Valley is located next to the waterfall and deep pool where it was last exited.

    Under the deep pool of this waterfall is the entrance to a secret realm. When he killed Elder Gong in the mind world, he got a human skin treasure map, which marked the locations of various secret realms and ruins.  He came here and once dived in, but because he could not withstand the cold in the depths, he withdrew. Not long after that, he entered the forbidden blood mountain. It was not until today that he finally entered the mind world again and returned to  here.

    Xu Ruogu first took out the so-called Yunshen Dzi Bead.

    "The miraculous effect of Yunshen Dzi Beads should be related to the core component of the Monument of the World. The power leaks from it and is radiated through Yunshen Dzi Beads. It is ridiculous that the world is so stupid that it actually treats such important treasures as accessories However, listen,  The first ancestor said that this Yunshen Dzi Bead actually originated from a virtual world time and space. Could it be said that the fragments of the World Monument are not only scattered in the real world, but also scattered in the virtual world? If that is the case  , it is almost impossible to gather all the fragments and reassemble the Monument of the World."

    Xu Ruogu thought to himself, then opened his mouth and stuffed the Yunshen Dzi Bead and the stone plate into his mouth - it must be said that as he ate more and more things, his mouth seemed to be changing as he was stuffed.  It's getting bigger and bigger.

    The first thing to melt was the Yunshen Dzi Bead, which turned into a clear liquid that flowed into the lungs and spread throughout the body. This bead alone was equivalent to a middle-grade spiritual weapon.

    But compared to the core of the Monument of the World, its value is not even a drop in the bucket.

    "Then the stone plate began to melt. Although the texture of the stone plate was quite hard, it was only equivalent to the most ordinary Yuan Jing. It was digested almost in the blink of an eye.

    Until the last trace of stone is digested, there is nothing abnormal, and when it is completely digested¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    Xu Ruogu felt his consciousness vibrate violently, as if he were standing on the edge of an erupting volcano. He felt an aura of great desolation, destruction and despair coming from eternity. Time and space lost their meaning at this moment.

    When he came back to his senses, he stood on the white ground, with wind flowing around him. It was the wind of time. In a breeze, everything that happened in a certain period of time, endless time and space, and the universe was incalculable.  A huge amount of information is condensed into a wisp of wind.

    This is the starting point of time, the past, the present, the future and the end.

    Xu Ruogu looked down and found that where he was standing was not the earth, but an extremely broad white cloud, a cloud of space, a cloud layer condensed by the power of endless source space.

    He had never known the so-called wind of time and cloud of space, but at this moment he knew it naturally, as if it was part of his deep memory.

    He seemed to be in a hazy dream, standing in such a strange place, but he didn't feel strange, as if it should be like this.

    He looked up again and saw powerful but incorporeal beings. Their figures were hazy, and they were shrouded in robes like slowly expanding jellyfish. They were densely packed, counting tens of thousands or billions. Each of these powerful beings had their own body.  The volume is larger than the superimposition of billions of time and space, but at this moment, in Xu Ruogu's eyes, it is like a big bird flying in the sky. It is conceivable that those spaces that exist are far away from where Xu Ruogu stands.  How high the clouds are.

    This dream world is more than a trillion times larger than the first world?

    And Xu Ruogu even saw that in places where those powerful beings were even higher, infinitely high, there was a dark curtain that enveloped the entire world.

    That is not a dark cloud or a starry sky, but a boundary monument, a monument of the world. There is light flowing from the dense writing on it, but Xu Ruogu can't see a single word clearly.

    This??An infinitely vast and mysterious world is filled with chills at this moment.

    Endless brilliance emerged from those powerful beings and poured into the Monument of the World. Finally, a shadow of the Monument of the World appeared on a powerful being without a body at the front.

    That powerful being continued to transform, and his body actually became smaller and smaller, and finally became the same size as an existence that was as far away as more than ten thousand time and space spans in front of him, just like an adult human with a normal physique.

    The existence that confronts the dense and unknown powerful beings and the phantom of the Monument of the World is hazy and cannot be seen clearly, but it is pitch black.

    Even though they are separated by an extremely far distance - a distance that cannot be calculated in light years, but can only be measured in terms of the overall distance of time and space, when Xuruogu saw that hazy existence for the first time from an inexplicable dream-like perspective, he immediately  He felt a sense of terror that made his heart palpitate, and an indescribable weird feeling.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    From the huge and unclear sound coming from the surroundings, Xu Ruogu clearly knew that this was an extremely distant and powerful existence, communicating consciously with the black hazyness of the Dudu army. Just because his existence was too weak, he was like a  An ant is listening to a human's speech. Even if it is just the softest whisper, in the ant's hearing, it will not hear any meaningful sound, and some will only be buzzing noise.

    Finally, the negotiations seemed to have broken down.

    Both sides launched attacks at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Xu Ruogu opened his eyes wide and saw the most shocking and incredible scene in his life¡ª¡ª

    In the realm of thought, Xu Ruogu, who was sitting cross-legged on a big rock by the cold pool, slowly regained focus with his eyes that had lost focus.

    After a while, he finally came back to his senses.

    He remembered the dream-like scene he had just seen and felt. Only the last scene and the extremely shocking feeling were still in his heart. However, if he wanted to think about it carefully, he could not remember what he saw at that time.

    "Could what I saw just now be the situation before the destruction of the tenth realm? Are those incredibly powerful beings the creatures of the tenth realm? Then what kind of existence is confronting the creatures of the tenth realm and the Monument of the World?"

    Xu Ruogu couldn't calm down in his heart for a long time. He didn't feel it in the "dream". At this moment, he was separated from the dream and reality. In retrospect, he could really feel the powerful existence of those incorporeal bodies flying in the extremely high sky.  Horrible, every one of them was so terrifying that it was difficult to describe in words, completely beyond his understanding and imagination.

    It is even more unimaginable that through the Monument of the World, the power of tens of millions of terrifying existences was gathered and merged into one, and they were still defeated in one fell swoop. How powerful should that black and hazy existence be?

    The more he thought about it, the more Xu Ruo Gu felt the powerlessness and insignificance of an ant looking up at a giant mountain.

    He shook his head, not daring to think about it any more, for fear that if he continued to think about it, it would directly shake his mind and form a barrier of inner demons, making it difficult to make any progress in the future.

    "It's a pity, it's a pity that I didn't hear clearly what they said at that time, otherwise it would be possible to know the true identity of the being who single-handedly defeated the alliance of many creatures in the tenth world."

    Xu Ruogu sighed, and then discovered that his spiritual consciousness had actually transformed in this short process, and he had gained a huge and mysterious understanding.

    "This is my incarnation of heaven. After I experienced that dream that seemed both real and illusory, I climbed directly from the second realm to the sixth realm!"

    Xu Ruogu was shocked, and immediately became ecstatic.

    This was definitely an unexpected gain. He never expected that digesting the Monument of the World would be such a huge help to the body of Heaven's Dao to realize the Heaven's Dao in other worlds. He jumped four levels in one fell swoop and saved an unknown amount of time.  effort.

    You must know that even the Ni Huang has only integrated the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao into the Heavenly Dao of the Seventh Realm. Now, Xuruo Valley is only one step away from him!

    "It's a pity that there is only one stone plate. If I could get the one hanging around the little girl's neck"

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but yearn for it, but he could only think about it. Although he, Xu Ruogu, was a bastard, he had little resistance to the pure and pitiful look in the little girl's eyes and could not do such an animal thing.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how many core stone disks there are in this Monument of the World? I hope I can get better luck in the future¡±

    Xu Ruogu quickly calmed down and turned his attention to the smoke ring outside his consciousness.

    This sight made Xu Ruogu startled.

    Because what is wrapped outside the spiritual consciousness is no longer a smoke ring, but a smoke screen that tightly connectsThe entire consciousness is shrouded in it, and it is as thick as a cotton-padded jacket.

    It has grown to this extent!

    Xu Ruogu was so surprised that he wanted to laugh three times. He could feel that after swallowing the stone plate, the guardian smoke ring had made a qualitative leap, becoming at least a hundred times more powerful than before!

    It is indeed the core component of the World Monument!

    Xu Ruogu feels that by guarding the smoke ring, no, guarding the smoke screen, he can easily withstand the mental attacks of any high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm, and even the mental attacks of the strong ones in the Four-Dimensional Realm of Rare Quantity Realm.  Can be resisted directly.

    However, Xu Ruogu has never really fought against a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm, so Xu Ruogu can only speculate.

    With his spiritual consciousness wrapped in a thick smoke screen, Xu Ruogu felt very safe, and then he took out the conch that was a Taoist artifact covered in dust.

    "If a Taoist weapon can be completely refined by me"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart became hot. His Heaven-stealing Eye could tell at a glance that the true body of the conch was obscured by a layer of material covering the surface. The technique was extremely clever, and it was not that simple to get rid of it.

    But Xu Ruo Gu has his own way.

    He first took out the fire gourd he got from the female monk who was fishing and enforcing the law, and released the evil fire in it to burn the conch, but the conch did not change at all.

    However, Xu Ruogu had no intention of using it to remove the disguise of the magic weapon. He only used fire to sterilize and disinfect it. After the conch cooled down, he looked around and saw that no one was around. He stuck out his tongue and licked the conch like a cone.  go.

    He is using the old trick he used when he was trapped in the Linglong Eight Treasures Pagoda. He relies on the powerful corrosive ability of the saliva of the Wanhua Holy Body to corrode the layer of matter on the surface of the conch.

    I am afraid that the expert who originally covered up the conch body's spellcasting would never have dreamed that one day, someone would use such a despicable and despicable method to destroy the clever method that he was proud of.

    But obscenity is obscenity. The saliva of Wanhua Holy Body is not covered. You can hear the sizzling sound. Wherever Xu Ruogu's tongue licks, tiny bubbles continue to pop up on the surface of the conch, turning into wisps of strange-smelling green smoke.  .

    Xu Ruogu licked it very carefully, for fear of hurting the Taoist artifact inside.

    Within a moment, a brand new conch appeared in front of Xu Ruogu. It was much smaller than the original conch, but it was bright and golden in color. The patterns on it were not whorls, but very complex criss-cross patterns. However, these patterns exuded a  The breath of Tao is very deep, as if the great road of heaven and earth is imprinted on it. It is very natural and not artificial.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I?feeling that I¡¯ve realized the peace and clarity of heaven and earth, feels like I¡¯ve realized something in my heart.

    "These lines are the Dao patterns of heaven and earth, similar to Dao Wen. However, Dao Wen is a monk's own understanding of a certain part of the way of heaven and earth. The understanding is condensed into words, which is limited and narrow! But this Dao pattern of heaven and earth is  Stealing the heaven and earth, directly imprinting a part of the great road of heaven and earth on this conch in the most direct way, without any mistakes, Dao Wen compared to it is like a firefly to a bright moon!"

    "Taoist tools, Taoist tools, it turns out that this is the origin of the name Taoist tools. It is a direct rubbing of the great road of heaven and earth, using the Tao as a weapon to attack and kill enemies! Anyone who can make such a magic weapon is truly a thief.  land!"

    Xu Ruogu sighed in his heart. Looking at the patterns of heaven and earth on the conch, a familiar feeling arose spontaneously, as if he had known it for a long time.

    He knew that this was because the patterns of heaven and earth on the conch were imprinted with the heavenly ways of the second realm, but his incarnation of the heavenly ways had already understood everything and integrated into the heavenly ways of the sixth realm.  Now that the incarnation has not returned, Xu Ruogu has not fully accepted the incarnation's various understandings of the way of heaven. However, seeing the patterns of heaven and earth at this moment can naturally evoke memories, and the meaning belongs to the heart without any hindrance.

    If it were an ordinary high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm, the moment he saw the heaven and earth Dao pattern, he would no longer be able to accept the amount of information contained in it. His consciousness would be violently impacted, he would be severely damaged, and his realm might even be shattered.  .

    Tutting his tongue, Xu Ruogu observed carefully and found that the conch also had a faint aura of peace and compassion. Inside the conch, there were almost natural dense "…d" characters. Each "…d" character, the other  The shapes and sizes are different, as if representing different understandings.

    Xu Ruogu vaguely heard the sound of Sanskrit chanting. He listened carefully and found that it was coming from the spiral of the conch. He couldn't help but get closer and came in front of the large conch shell. The sound of Sanskrit chanting immediately followed.  It is amplified a lot, just like many of the Buddha's Sanskrit chants that contain the path to liberation. It is as clear as if it is sung in the mind and whispered in the heart, making people unable to help but be addicted and peaceful

      Originally it was a low moan, but as Xu Ruogu listened carefully, the low voice became louder and louder. Finally, quietly, it transferred from the heart to the sea of ??consciousness, and the sound turned into golden Sanskrit words, towards Xu Ruogu¡¯s.  Divine consciousness wraps it up.

    "The way to the other shore will help you become a Buddha. Listen to my way and you will be liberated. Cut off your past deeds and become a Buddha immediately!"

    The Sanskrit words are densely packed and spread throughout the entire sea of ??consciousness. When they are all condensed beyond the realm of spiritual consciousness, they suddenly turn into a sound of wake-up call. They are void, ethereal, and empty. Compassion is transformed into a handful of thoughts that seem to be the sharpest and most ruthless in the world.  The sharp sword wants to pierce this belief into Xu Ruogu's sea of ??consciousness and become a part of his thoughts.

    This power of thought is so strong that even high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm can't resist it, not to mention that it contains bewitchment and hypnosis, which makes people relax their guard and make sudden attacks even more difficult to guard against.

    However, we encountered the guardian smoke screen!

    The protective smoke screen, as thick as a cotton-padded jacket, firmly resisted the sword of faith. Then it shook violently, and the sword shattered. The smoke screen seemed to be inspired by its fierce power. When it expanded, it shattered the sword body.  The package, at the same time, a force of rebound blasted into the conch, completely obliterating a certain idea hidden deep inside, and then another volume, the package came back.

    Xu Ruogu immediately felt that a huge power of spiritual consciousness was transmitted from the "padded jacket" into his spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness surged. At the same time, a skill appeared in his spiritual consciousness.

    To be precise, this is not an exercise, but a golden and incomprehensible text, full of Zen. However, although it looks different, when he sees this word, Xu Ruogu knows the pronunciation of this word.  .

    Om!

    "Is this one of the rumored six-character mantras of Buddhism? In this way, this conch should not be a conch, but a Dharma conch. It is probably spread from the world of Buddha and Demon that Qiu Ling said  come out!"

    Xu Ruogu was shocked, remembering what Qiu Ling had said about the world of Buddha and Demon. It was a world where Buddha and Demon were fighting each other. No matter which side, both sides were extremely good at bewitching people.  The magic way just advertises itself differently.

    "Obviously, what I just encountered is the Buddhist method of saving people. It is really powerful. It can make people sink without knowing it. It is really dangerous. If I hadn't been prepared, I might have fallen into the trap and really had to cut it off.  Go ahead and take refuge in Buddhism!"

    Xu Ruogu was a little scared. The reason why he devoured the core components of the Monument of the World first was because he was worried that there might be something hidden in this Falun Dao artifact, such as the spirit of the artifact, or even the consciousness imprint of a strong man, so he wanted to strengthen the guardian.  The power of smoke rings to avoid danger.

    Unexpectedly, it came true. Although there is no weapon spirit in this magic conch, it does seem to have a spiritual imprint in it. Perhaps it was left by the previous owner of this magic weapon. Just now Xu Ruogu heard a scream coming from the magic conch.  .

    "It is actually a magic weapon of Buddhism In the federal civilization of the virtual world, there is also Buddhist belief. I have also heard of the six-character mantra, Om Mani Padme Hum. I didn't think it was special at first, but  The word 'Om' in this conch is completely different from the word Om in my memory. It is a Taoist text that contains extremely profound Buddhist essence, expounding the mysteries of Buddhism and the true meaning of heaven in the world of Buddha and Demon!"

    "The subtlety of this Taoist text even far exceeds the Dao patterns of heaven and earth on the surface of this magic weapon! If I can fully understand this Taoist text, I will also be able to understand the profoundness of Buddhism! However, I have the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art", so I don't need to  Just study hard like everyone else, just devour it!¡±

    With a thought in Xu Ruogu's mind, "The Divine Art of All Transformations" began to devour this Taoist text, but the progress was quite slow, and it was more difficult than devouring the high-grade skills of Xu Ruogu.

    He understood that as long as he completely swallowed this Taoist text, it would be equivalent to refining the magic conch. This damageless Taoist tool would truly belong to him and be driven and moved by him.

    According to common sense, it is impossible for a monk in the Qi Returning Realm to successfully refine a Taoist weapon. However, when encountering a freak like Xu Ruogu, it is difficult to even think about whether he can succeed or not.

    At this moment, the huge and pure power of spiritual consciousness continued to come from the protective smoke screen. His spiritual consciousness continued to surge. In just a few breaths, he once again reached the limit that a high-level peak monk in the Qi Return Realm could reach. However, it did not  It has not stopped, Xu Ruogu¡¯s consciousness is still growing!

    In other words, Xu Ruogu¡¯s current spiritual consciousness has broken through its original limits and reached an unknown height!

    "Is this one of the benefits of entering the realm of returning to the realm? The so-called limit of spiritual consciousness no longer exists! I just don't know if I can advance to the realm of returning to the realm again?" Xu Ruogu was quite looking forward to it.

    However, he was disappointed until the guardian smoke screen no longer transmitted the power of spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness was stronger than the normal limit spiritual consciousness.It has increased nearly twenty times, and is about to approach the initial stage of the Return to Void Realm. In the process of continuously devouring the word "Om", the spiritual consciousness continues to be nourished and is still increasing rapidly.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu felt that his consciousness had grown to the level of the initial level of returning to the virtual world. Then, a few hours later, the entire word "Om" was completely digested, and Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness had surpassed the initial level of the returning to the virtual state.  The ultimate consciousness!

    As the accumulated powerful skills continue to be devoured, his spiritual consciousness is still growing!

    However, his cultivation realm is still at the high-level peak of the Qi Return Realm, and he is unable to communicate with time and space at all, and he can use the power of time and space for his own use.

    "It seems that it is very likely that before the end of the return to the realm, I will be in this state. However, except that I cannot use the power of time and space, I am no longer inferior to the monks in the return to the realm in all aspects, especially the physical body. I have not regressed because of the realm.  And if it has an impact, even the physical strength can destroy high-level monks in the Void Return Realm!"

    Xu Ruogu is so arrogant and arrogant. With his current strength and the Taoist weapon in his hand, he is almost not afraid of anyone in this first realm.

    ¡° However, there are also special cases, such as Ji Lao in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and many white-haired evil spirits. They are all terrifying existences in the four-dimensional realm.

    And Xu Ruogu cannot figure out whether there are similar existences that have broken the laws of heaven and earth in other dangerous places in the first realm.

    At this time, Xu Ruogu felt something in his heart, and the sea of ??consciousness was rippled again, and a dark breath seeped out from a crack in space.

    "Once again, we have attracted demons from outside the territory!"

    Xu Ruogu was not surprised or panicked. At this moment, his consciousness was so sharp that it would be strange if he did not attract any inner demons from outside the territory.

    "Last time it was a seventh-level inner demon, but this time it is at least an eighth-level inner demon, which can pose a threat to even the first-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm!"

    In the sea of ??consciousness, Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness transformed into the form of a divine infant, and the protective smoke screen wrapped outside also moved with his thoughts, turning into a white feather coat with a shawl, covering the figure.

    A crack in the space opened up, and the dark aura of the inner demon world flowed out again. A black shadow flashed out of it, and flew out strangely. It turned out to be a low-grade virtual movement technique. It was incredibly fast, and it directly  He rushed towards the divine infant in Xu Ruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu could see clearly at a glance that this extraterrestrial inner demon did not have the shape of a strange monster he had seen before, but had a body very similar to a human. The arms were slightly longer than humans, the body was thin and unobstructed, and the skin was pale.  He has a bald head, no eyebrows, and a pair of extremely round eyes, with nine black pupils on each eyeball!

    "It turns out to be a ninth-level inner demon! Even a middle-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm will find it troublesome if he encounters it!" Xu Ruogu looked unmoved.

    He watched helplessly as the silent outer demon revealed a cruel smile, and when he punched out, he actually used a mid-level virtual boxing technique, and a terrifying pressure of time and space erupted from his fist.  Coming out, a scene of great destruction appeared in the sea of ????consciousness, with stars destroying the universe and collapsing. The power of destruction shook the entire space of the sea of ????consciousness, as if the end was coming.

    Regarding this punch, Xu Ruogu did not dodge or dodge. The white feather cloak on his body was rolled up in front of him, blocking the blow that was enough to destroy the galaxy and shake time and space. He remained motionless.

    "What¡ª¡ª"

    The eighteen pupils of the ninth-level inner demon were shrinking sharply, and he exclaimed in disbelief. A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. It was too late to retreat, and a power that subverted time and space emerged from the white feather cloak.  The backlash entered his body.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Like a bubble exploding, this ninth-level inner demon exploded into endless black spiritual energy. However, it didn't just die. Instead, it kept twisting and gathering, trying to reorganize.

    "You won't die even if you do this? You are worthy of being a ninth-level inner demon! The Golden Scroll of the Inner Demon, subdue the inner demon!"

    Xu Ruogu let out a sigh, and then the inner demon golden scroll appeared in his hand, and he threw it out. The golden scroll immediately emitted light and enveloped the ninth-level inner demon who had just condensed into a rough shape but had been seriously injured, and he took it in at once.

    "In this way, there is a seventh-level inner demon and a ninth-level inner demon in this golden scroll of inner demons.

    Xu Ruogu currently has a lot of skills in stock, but he is not in a hurry to kill external demons to improve his spiritual consciousness. It is also good to keep two inner demons to use against people.

    After conquering the demons outside the territory, Xu Ruogu thought about it and suddenly remembered something that he had forgotten for a while.

    Immediately a blood evil stone appeared in his hand.

    This blood evil stone was obtained by him from Qingyu Sect Xuanshifang in Beixuan City. It contained a dragon-horned insect sealed inside. The feeling that this dragon-horned insect gave Xuruo Valley at first was comparable to that of a forbidden blood mountain.  The blood dragon in , in other words, ???Has the ability to threaten the entry-level monks in the Return to Void Realm!

    At first, it was because his cultivation level was still shallow and he was afraid of accidents, so he temporarily sealed it up. Now, after this period of time, he has become many times stronger than he was then. In his eyes, the dragon-horned insect has lost its power now.  It's so scary, really like a small insect.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tap lightly the Bloody Stone, it turned into fine red sand powder, and a long, thin, finger-thick, and transparent insect in milky white appeared in his hand.  It has a pair of big eyes that are disproportionate to the size of its body, which makes Xu Ruogu easily think of some kind of fish with big eyes and small body. It has a pair of very mini red antlers like deer antlers on its head. At this moment, the eyes are  Drooping, motionless, as if sleeping.

    But in the blink of an eye, the little insect disappeared from Xu Ruogu's hand, and actually left the world of thought.

    In the real world, inside the palace, a small insect as long as one finger appeared out of thin air on the palm of Xu Ruogu, who was sitting cross-legged.

    "Is it true that there is no way for living creatures to stay in the mind world?"

    Xu Ruogu thought about it, looked at the bug carefully, and found that the energy in its body was very strong, and it was actually in a state of returning to the void.

    For monks in the Returning Qi Realm, their true energy returns from the solid state to the gaseous state. The higher the cultivation level, the smaller the density of the gaseous real energy and becomes thinner. On the other hand, in the Returning Void Realm, it is an infinitely thin state without gaseous real energy.  Void, seemingly nothingness, is actually filled with huge energy that monks in the Qi Return Realm cannot imagine, and it also carries a breath of time and space. The dark sea of ????qi is like the chaotic universe before the world opened.  The higher the cultivation level of the monks in the Return to Void Realm, the more powerful their Return to Void Realm will be, and the stronger the breath of time and air will be. Finally, when they advance to the high level of the Return to Void Realm, their overall transformation will occur, and the entire air sea space will be transformed.  Condensed into a real space and time, into a world within the body!

    This was known to Xu Ruogu when he reached the high-level peak of the Return to the Void Realm. Unfortunately, he entered the Return to the Dao Realm immediately afterwards, causing the realm to regress. The current Qi Sea is still an ordinary Qi Sea.

    ??And he knew even more that when the monks in the Return to Void Realm transformed the air sea space into a real space-time space, and then made the final impact of the realm, a space-time portal would be opened in this space.

    When the portal is opened, what is connected behind it is a certain virtual space-time or alien space that has not been communicated by other monks in the realm of returning to the void. The energy in that space or space, and even the power of the origin of space-time, can pass through.  This time and space portal in the body transcends the limitations of time and space and is directly poured into the monk's sea of ????qi, becoming the power that the monk can control.

    Opening the portal of time and space is no longer just about taking advantage of the power of time and space, but controlling the real power of time and space. This is the final step of transformation for a monk in the Void Return Realm, transforming into a brand new life form, just like the difference between heaven and earth.  Become a terrifying existence with nearly infinite power and advance to the fourth-dimensional realm!

    Mr. Ji and many white-haired people are such terrifying existences.

    And now, this dragon-horned insect actually possesses a huge amount of return-to-empty essence, like a powerful early-level peak return-to-empty realm cultivator, which surprised Xuruogu.

    However, Xu Ruogu immediately realized that the body of this little insect was set up with many seals, sealing most of the void-returning true energy. The remaining small amount of energy was transformed through the seals and turned into  It has become Qi Returning True Essence, which is equivalent to the high level of Qi Returning Realm.

    "Is this how those monks in the Return to Void Realm can continue to stay in the first realm?"

    Just when Xu Ruogu turned away from this thought, the little bug on his palm suddenly moved twice like a cramp, and finally woke up from the slumber that had been sealed for tens of billions of years. He opened his eyes, revealing a pair of big watery eyes.  .

    The transparent and cute little bug looked around, and the red dragon horn on its head swayed this way and that, and suddenly locked onto Xu Ruogu's face. It stood up with its upper body and looked at Xu Ruogu arrogantly, with eyes full of arrogance.  Proud, a human voice came out of his mouth, the crisp sound was like a child: "Human, are you the one who freed me from the seal? As a reward, I will give you a chance to serve as my master.  ! Kneel down quickly! This is a once-in-a-lifetime adventure for you, a little human monk!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes stood up and he laughed angrily. This little bug is really the best. A little bug actually wants to be his master?

    With a pinch of his palm, he would grab this little guy and then ravage him severely.

    However, although the little insect was arrogant, he was cunning and had been prepared for it. The huge power exploded in his small body and turned into a bright light. In the blink of an eye, he escaped from Xu Ruogu's palm and shouted in a childish voice: "Despicable human beings"  , I dare to take action against the great Holy Dragon, let me teach you a lesson!" He actually opened his mouth, revealing a mouth full of jagged teeth, and bit towards Xu Ruogu's nose.

    ?Xu Ruogu did not dodge or stop, and let the dragon-horned insect bite him on the nose.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Sparks flew everywhere, and a small jagged tooth flew out of the insect's mouth.

    "Ouch!" The Dragon-horned Zerg howled like a dog, its two big eyes filled with tears, and even more so with disbelief.

    How did it know that Xu Ruogu's own physical body was already extremely terrifying, and the incomplete ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror turned into a skeleton and was hidden under the skin. Its defense was incredibly powerful. Only the top beings in the four-dimensional realm could deal with it.  create a threat.

    Xu Ruogu, on the other hand, seized the opportunity and squeezed the nasty little bug tightly in his hand, with a bug head exposed between his thumb and index finger.

    "Let me go! Despicable human!" The little insect seemed to be insulted and roared angrily.

    When he was a child, Xu Ruogu¡¯s favorite thing to do was to bully those disobedient children, and he immediately flicked a chestnut on the little kid¡¯s head without any courtesy.

    His current physical body is so huge that a single blast is enough to flatten a mountain range. Although the little bug has a strong physical body and can withstand this attack, it is still in great pain. A large bulge bulges on his head at a speed visible to the naked eye.  Bag.

    "You, you actually dare to hit me! You hit the noble holy dragon?" The little insect was furious, roaring, bursting out with all his strength and struggling continuously, but to no avail.

    It has not unlocked the seal, but only has a high-level cultivation level in the Qi Return Realm. How can it be Xu Ruogu's opponent?

    Xu Ruogu smiled and said nothing, but he struck very quickly and ruthlessly, flicking on the small insect's head one after another, and one small bump appeared one after another. After a few breaths, the small insect turned into  A small Tathagata Buddha with a full head.

    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch" The little bug kept shouting in pain, and it was so angry that smoke came out of its nostrils, and its body temperature rose sharply: "You are so angry with me! I will kill you!"

    Flames suddenly spurted out from its two bright red dragon horns.

    The flame was red in color, and when it was ejected, it made the space twist as if it were melting, but not a trace of temperature was dissipated. No one knew how high the temperature of the flame was before touching it.

    A strange color flashed in Xu Ruogu's eyes. He could tell at a glance that the domineering power of this flame was not weaker than the black evil fire in the forbidden blood mountain. Even if a mid-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm was tainted with even a trace, it would be reduced to ashes!

    And as the two flames spurted out from the dragon's horn, the bright red color of the dragon's horn faded a lot, and the little bug became smaller like a deflated ball, which highlighted the pair of eyes.  The big one glared at Xu Ruogu fiercely!

    This is the most powerful attack it can send out without touching the seal.

    However, the next moment, the little insect's eyes were so wide that they almost bulged out completely.

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 123: Having a dog brings wealth!

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth wide, took a deep breath, and directly sucked the two flames into his mouth, then swallowed it with a grunt, then licked his tongue with unfinished content, looking at the little bug expectantly: "Taste  Not bad, are there any more?¡±

    The little bug was dumbfounded. Then he stuck out his tongue, took a hard bite, and let out a cry of pain. He actually used this method to prove whether it was a dream.  ¦·:¦·¦·

    His whole body trembled, and the little insect suddenly showed a very humane and extremely flattering expression, and his whole body crawled down: "Master, from now on, you are my master! As long as the master gives the order, there will be rain in the wind.  Go inside, charge into battle, kill the enemy and behead them. If you ask me to go east, I dare not go west"

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. This guy's ability to adapt to the changing circumstances was just as good as his own. He showed a teasing smile and said, "Oh? Even with your little ability, you still want to work under me."  ?¡±

    "That's when I met the master. If it were another human monk, even an intermediate monk in the Return to the Void Realm, not to mention using the natal flame, even a small bite on his body would paralyze him and make him unable to move.  !" The little insect quickly showed off his power: "What's more, before I was sealed, I was severely injured, and even lost many memories, but I clearly remember that I am a holy dragon! As long as you give me enough time,  There is still enough fire to make food, and I will be able to return to my peak sooner or later!"

    "oh?"

    After listening to Xiao Chongzi¡¯s words, Xu Ruogu thought of a lot in an instant.

    This little bug was obviously affected by the Anti-Emperor's attack tens of billions of years ago and was sealed in the blood evil stone. If its body was really a so-called holy dragon, it would have been very powerful. It was very possible.  He is the enemy of Ni Huang.

    "That's not right" Xu Ruogu stared at the little insect and said, "With the Nihuang's attack, something happened suddenly. How did the seal in your body come from? It can't be a temporary seal! Could it be that before you were sealed into the Blood Evil Stone,  Knowing that he would be knocked down to the first realm, he suppressed his strength below the Void Return Realm?"

    He was keenly aware of the strangeness of the little insect's words, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes, shouting: "Speak clearly! Otherwise, I will eat you alive!"

    Seeing Xu Ruo Gu¡¯s ferocious look, the little insect was so frightened that tears came to his eyes. His figure as delicate as chopsticks shivered, and he shouted in a childish voice: ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me, let me think about it! Let me think about it¡ª¡±

    Under the terrifying gaze of Xu Ruogu, who seemed to be sizing up which part to eat first, the little insect recalled bitterly with tears in his eyes, saying: "I vaguely remembermany existences are like me, as if to take advantage of an opportunity.  , came to the first realm from a higher plane world, looking for something.¡±

    "What! Such a thing could happen?" Xu Ruogu was really shocked. He thought of more and asked quickly: "What are you looking for?"

    The little insect tried his best to think, and suddenly burst into tears and cried out in pain: "My head hurts, I can't remember! I really can't remember-" Big tears like beans fell from his eyes.

    Xu Ruogu frowned. Although the little insect only said a few words, he vaguely revealed a huge secret.

    Back then, Ni Huang went up against the sky and encountered the King of Kai who held the Monument of the Eighth Realm. The two sides fought fiercely. Ni Huang launched the final blow and penetrated the seven worlds, but he was still unable to avoid defeat.

    Xu Ruogu originally thought that with the death of Emperor Ni, there was only one heart left waiting for the reincarnated spirit to return and regain its original glory. This was the whole story.

    But now it seems that there seems to be something hidden behind Ni Huang¡¯s final blow.  It seems that there are many powerful beings who know that the counter-emperor's attack can penetrate the seven realms. They have made preparations early to take the opportunity to come to the first realm and then look for something extremely important?

    ??????????? If those powerful beings had plans in advance, then did they have a tacit understanding with the Ni Huang?

    ???????? Did the Nihuang himself have planned the final blow to penetrate the Seven Realms?

    Xu Ruogu felt that there seemed to be a big chess game in the world, and the person who played the chess pieces stretched out his hand and dropped the chess pieces from tens of billions of years ago.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "and I once had the opportunity to become the King of the Realm, but my ultimate goal is to collect all the fragments of the Tenth World Monument, reassemble the World Monument, create another Tenth Realm, and become the Tenth World Monument.  The King of the Realm It¡¯s a pity that God did not fulfill people¡¯s wishes, and in the end, the success fell short.¡±

    Xu Ruogu still remembers Nihuang¡¯s sigh when he said these words, but thinking about it now, he can vaguely taste the unfinished meaning, as if there are unfinished words that have not been said.

    "Since you are against the emperor,In this case If Nihuang's attack through the seven realms was intentional, or it was an extremely important arrangement then those powerful beings, including Nihuang, want to re-enter the world.  What I am looking for in the first realm is probably related to the World Monument in the tenth realm!  It may even be the key to reorganizing the Monument of the World!  "

    Xu Ruogu's mind was spinning rapidly at this moment, making many speculations and associations: "If all these speculations come true, then Ni Huang's fall is not an accident, nor is a trace of his soul escaping and being reincarnated in the first world.  Accidental However, if it is not an accident, then why would he give me all the remaining fragments of the Monument of the World? Is there any hidden meaning in this? "

    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Xu Ruogu's heart, but it was difficult to get a definite answer for a while.

    "Master?" Xiao Chongzhi looked at Xu Ruogu's face carefully.

    "So, including you, many powerful beings are actually voluntarily sealed in the blood evil stone?" Xu Ruogu asked.

    "It seems, it seems like this" The little insect trembled, trying to remember, and finally nodded and said: "I vaguely remember that the stone that sealed us, which is what the master calls the Blood Evil Stone, is a strange stone.  , can make all substances sealed in the stone stop the passage of life, and always remain in the state before being sealed"

    Xu Ruogu grabbed some blood evil stone powder and looked at it carefully, but found nothing strange. However, he believed what this little bug said, because if the blood evil stone did not have this special effect, it could not explain the tens of billions sealed  Years later, the little bug can still wake up and jump around. It cannot explain that the various magic weapons, heavenly materials and earthly treasures sealed in it, such as the Nine Evil Bow, are still the same as before, because whether they are magic weapons or various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there are also  Even if one's own lifespan is kept alive, it will also be corrupted by the ruthless torrent of time. Even high-grade spiritual weapons and innate divine objects will slowly decay into powder.

    "So, as long as anyone wants to be immortal and delay life to the next life, all he needs to do is seal himself in the blood evil stone?"

    The little insect said quickly: "No, I remember that although the blood evil stone has this function, it requires a huge amount of energy stimulation before it has a chance to be activated I vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a lot of people who wanted it at that time.  The beings who came to the first realm like me were also contained in the molten blood evil stone, but they suffered a failure. The stone that solidified after the magma cooled did not flash the activated light. Even if it is not dead now, it is already dead.  A lot of aging.¡±

    "Oh?" Xu Ruogu's expression changed. He survived tens of billions of years without dying. This is something that only a strong person in the four-dimensional realm can do.

    The lifespan of a strong person in the Return to Void Realm is only 100 million at most, while the lifespan of a strong person in the Four-Dimensional Realm, even a monk in the Rare Realm, is as long as the lifespan of a time and space, reaching hundreds of billions of years.

    Xu Ruogu originally thought that with his current cultivation level, he was invincible in the first realm. But now it seems that this is not the case. Many great gods in the higher plane world took the opportunity to descend to the earth. Among them, there are countless terrifying four-dimensional realms.  Even the existence of the five-dimensional realm.

    However, it is fortunate that even if these great gods come down to earth, they can only seal their powerful power and stay at a level below the fourth-dimensional realm. Once the seal is released, they will definitely be rejected by the laws of the world Of course, even if they are in a taboo  Places like Blood Mountain are no exception.

    Although Mr. Ji and those white-haired people possess the terrifying power of the fourth dimension, they dare not leave the place where the emperor is buried, otherwise they will be immediately excluded from the first realm.

    "This eruption of evil energy from the Forbidden Blood Mountain is the largest in tens of billions of years. The quality of the blood evil stones erupted will definitely be higher than before. I don't know if any of these blood evil stones erupted will be higher than before."  Don¡¯t have those great gods? In fact, maybe tens of billions of years ago, many great gods have already escaped from the blood stone and are hiding in the dark. I am afraid that all kinds of powerful people will wake up soon  It is necessary to pay attention to the Xuanshifang of the major forces."

    These thoughts flashed through Xu Ruogu's mind. He was not afraid at all of the powerful figures who might appear soon. Instead, he was excited to try. He foresaw that the first world was likely to usher in a prosperous age of heroes competing for hegemony, and perhaps  It is the most prosperous era in billions of years. It will be much more exciting than he imagined. For him, it will also be accompanied by opportunities.

    You must know that these powerful beings at least possess immortal skills, and in order to gain an advantage in the competition among the heroes, they must have carefully prepared a lot of things, such as powerful Taoist tools and only higher-dimensional worlds.  Only the best materials and treasures.

    The first target is naturally the little bug on the palm that looks easy to bully. Xu Ruogu smiled half-heartedly and said: "Little bug, you have a good vision and you want to treat me as your master."?It's not impossible, but I can't just accept a piece of trash like you. If you have any powerful magic weapons, heavenly materials or earthly treasures, hand them all over. I'll see if they're good or bad, and then I'll consider whether to accept you.  .  "

    When the little insect heard this, his transparent little face turned pale, and he cried mournfully: "Master, I remember that my magic weapon and all my belongings were destroyed long ago when I resisted the blood stone lava and energy impact.  There¡¯s nothing!¡±

    "In that case, let's pay for it with meat. It should be quite chewy from the look of you." Xu Ruogu grinned, opened his big mouth, twisted the small bug with his fingers, and put it into his mouth.

    He is not trying to scare this little guy. Since this little guy came down from a higher plane, he must have been very powerful before he was seriously injured. He must be very nourishing if he eats it.

    "The big devil, this guy is definitely a big devil! Even scarier than Xiao Lanlan! Hmmwho is Xiao Lanlan?"

    The little bug realized that Xu Ruogu was not pretending to scare it, and burst into tears. From the bottom of his heart, he hated himself before he lost his memory. He could only live a good life, so why did he take the big risk and go to the lower world?  Is it just to become the prey of this great devil?

    Although it does not remember its origin, it still has the innate pride of being a holy dragon. If the majestic holy dragon is eaten by others, it will definitely be a big joke that will shock the world!

    "Don't eat me! I remembered, Master, I really remembered! As long as I recover and reopen the blocked time and space portal in my body, I can obtain many treasures stored in the space and time universe on the other side of the time and space portal.  , when the time comes, all will be dedicated to the master!¡±

    Long Luofanchen was bullied. In order to survive, Xiao Chongzi did not care about his pride as a holy dragon and revealed his old background.

    "Yeah?"

    Xu Ruogu is very doubtful. This guy looks a little dishonest. Give him a whip and jump.

    "Really! Master, I would never dare to deceive you!"

    "Then you swear an oath of destiny, and in the future you will open the portal of time and space, and everything will belong to me!" Xu Ruogu showed a fox-like smile and said generously: "Of course, in return, I promise to give you your freedom when the time comes."

    "Ah you are a first-level monk, you actually know the oath of destiny!" The little insect exclaimed, and immediately realized that something was wrong, he quickly showed a flattering expression and said: "Everything depends on the master!"

    "Hmph, I know a lot more than you think." Xu Ruogu hummed lightly, looking enigmatic, and said: "Don't think you have suffered a loss, maybe you will find out in the future that you can become my pet.  It¡¯s an extremely wise choice!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????? Out of mind, the little insect secretly hates me. When one day you set me free and regain my strength, you must taste the power of this holy dragon!

    Under Xu Ruogu's gaze, the little insect immediately swore the most terrifying oath of fate to the fate in the dark, swearing to respect Xu Ruogu as his master for the time being, and after being able to open the time and space portal in his body, all  Everything is dedicated to the master.

    The content of this oath is marked by fate. Any attempt to violate the oath will be counterattacked by fate, and the consequences will be extremely terrible. No one dares to violate this test unless they are powerful enough to defy fate and challenge it.

    After making the oath, Xu Ruogu felt that there was an inexplicable connection between himself and the little insect. It was mysterious and indescribable, but he knew that this was the fate of himself and the little insect.

    The little insect also looked relieved.

    But it obviously overestimated Xu Ruogu¡¯s personality. Seeing Xu Ruogu¡¯s malicious eyes again, it trembled and said: ¡°Master¡­¡±

    "Call me!" Xu Ruogu was very rude and hit the little insect on the head with a burst of chestnuts, domineeringly.

    "Master!" The little insect burst into tears, and the dignity of the noble holy dragon was ruthlessly trampled.

    Xu Ruogu nodded with satisfaction, rubbed his fingers carelessly, and said: "I never like empty promises. Before I get your treasure, you have to give me more practical benefits. I don't think you have completely lost your memory.  If you have any powerful skills, tell me them all without hiding anything"

    The little insect was immediately filled with regret, wishing he could have completely pretended to have amnesia from the moment he woke up. He reluctantly sent out a stream of spiritual power, which contained the formulas of three martial arts, namely "Dragon War Sacred Technique" and "Xuanwu".  "Long Teng" and "Po Zi Jue".

    "Why are there only three techniques?" Xu Ruogu was very dissatisfied.

    The little insect said quickly: "Sir, the more you practice, the better. In my memory, the "Dragon Fighting Sacred Method" is the dragon clan's supreme fighting holy method, with both offense and defense, and "Xuanwu Longteng" is also the top of the dragon clan.  Shenfa, as for "Po Zi Jue", which specializes in breaking all kinds of restrictions, it is alsoVery magical!  These three techniques are secrets that are not passed down by the Dragon Clan!  "

    "Oh? It seems like your memory is more complete than I thought What race is the Dragon Clan? Where is it located?"

    The little insect thought hard, and finally said: "It seems to be an outer world in a higher plane. The creatures there are all kinds of mythical beasts, and the dragon clan is the ruler As for which plane world it is exactly, I don't remember.  ¡±

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help muttering after hearing this, the world of resentment, the world of inner demons, the world of Buddhas and demons, the world of Wuyuan demons plus the world that is now known to be home to countless divine beasts, there are actually so many strange worlds outside the true world, and each one of them has  Not weak.

    Xu Ruogu was satisfied this time. Each of the three skills he got from Xiaochongzi was very powerful. Compared with the five four-dimensional realm skills given to him by Ji Lao, Xu Ruogu immediately judged that these three skills  , they are all Zhongtian position skills!

    "Okay, you said before that you need to eat flames to recover. Are these flames enough?" Xu Ruogu decided to give the little insect some benefits, opened the fire gourd, and a stream of blue evil fire flew out.

    "Fire!" The little bug cheered, opened its mouth, and sucked the flames into its mouth like a dragon sucking water. In the blink of an eye, it sucked up all the flames in the gourd, and its originally shriveled body became a little plumper.

    It licked its lips and said with unfinished meaning: "To me, all flames are tonics, and evil fire is no exception. In addition to evil fire, there are many powerful flames in the world. If they can devour them one by one, it will be good for them."  My recovery has been of great help. When the time and space portal is opened, everything will be yours, master!" He found that Xuruogu's face was a little ugly because the flames in the fire gourd had bottomed out, so he quickly added the last sentence flatteringly.

    Xu Ruogu's face actually looked better after hearing this. He felt that this little bug was relatively smart. He nodded and said: "Okay, I will take you to the Forbidden Blood Mountain when I have the opportunity in the future and let you have a good time But before that, I will give you  Just give me a name, let's call it Wangcai, it sounds very festive."

    The little insect rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He hurriedly objected, but it was obvious that the objection was ineffective. In front of Xu Ruogu, not to mention dragon power, he didn't even have insect power.

    When Wangcai proposed to go out for a walk to see what the first world was like and forage for food, Xuruogu did not stop it and allowed it to leave. Through the oath of destiny, the two parties had established a master-servant relationship.  , no matter where it is, you can sense it, and you can even take action regardless of the distance of time and space through the connection of destiny.

    After Wangcai left, Xu Ruogu entered the mind world again.

    A fiery red bead appeared in his hand. In the center of the bead, there was a drop of liquid, beating slightly like a flame. When he held it in his hand, he could feel a warm heat coming from it.

    This is a rare treasure. It was obtained by searching the corpse after Xu Ruogu killed the Holy Son of the Moon in the Forbidden Blood Mountain. Judging from the hunger level, its value is not lower than the drop of the blood of a strong man in the Return to Void Realm that he obtained originally.

    The reason why he kept this bead was to use it to resist the cold air when he went deep into the deep waterfall pool again. However, with his current cultivation level, he could easily resist the cold air.

    However, as the saying goes, make the best use of everything, Xu Ruogu was not willing to spend his energy on resisting the cold, so he took out this bead again.

    With a flash of his body, Xu Ruogu plunged into the deep pool and sneaked down. As the cold air outside grew stronger, the heat in the fiery red beads in his hands was naturally induced to dissipate, forming a barrier around Xu Ruogu's body.

    After a while, Xuruo Valley sank for nearly 500 kilometers, killing many powerful monsters that were comparable to high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm along the way, before finally sinking to the bottom of the deep pool. In this place, there was no trace of light.  It could shine in, but Xu Ruogu's sharp eyesight saw a huge round blue stone slab at a glance. It looked very ancient, without a trace of water plants, and had the pattern of two strange beasts on it.

    As soon as Xuruo Valley approached, the two alien beast patterns emitted light and suddenly turned into two real ferocious alien beasts. They roared and rushed towards Xuruo Valley.

    "It's a small trick!" Xu Ruogu punched out, and the powerful punch directly tore the two strange beasts into vitality. Then he opened his mouth and sucked in all the vitality that had no time to disperse. It was a small supplement.

    And the punches he fired kept hitting the circular bluestone. Many restrictions on the bluestone were triggered at once, but it was of no use. Even the bluestone itself was shattered, creating a bottomless hole.

    Seeing this situation, Xu Ruogu was disappointed. The restriction at the entrance of this secret realm can at most block the high-level monks of the Liquid Return Realm a little. Even if the restriction is like this, it can be imagined.

    However, holding a mosquitoXu Ruogu still plundered in, thinking that Shao Shao was also a meat person.

    After he entered, there were roaring sounds from time to time in the darkness.

    A moment later, Xu Ruogu came out with a gloomy look on his face. He had already rummaged through this so-called secret realm, but he also got a few miraculous heavenly materials and earthly treasures, as well as a high-grade elemental weapon and a heaven-level middle-grade magic weapon.  Even a high-level cultivator in the Liquid Return Realm would be satisfied with such a harvest, but he still felt unlucky and the harvest was too small.

    This is the confidence of the nouveau riche.

    Unless you get virtual-level skills, at least middle-to-high-grade spiritual weapons, magic weapons, etc., Xu Ruogu will feel that your trip is worthwhile.

    But idleness is idleness. After Xuruogu came out, the treasure map appeared in his hand and he started to move towards the next target. As the saying goes, God rewards hard work. Xuruogu did not believe that there would be nothing good among thousands of secret ruins.  .

    But in the real world, Xu Ruogu suddenly changed his expression and opened his eyes.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly a bright light flashed and fell on his shoulder. It was Wangcai.

    In just a moment, Wangcai actually looked bigger, as thick as two fingers, and his body became longer, like a big earthworm, and it was obvious that a ball of gray-white flames was rolling in its belly.  After burning, the dragon horns on the head also returned to their original bright red color.

    It seems that the harvest is not small, and the powerful flames are swallowed up from nowhere.

    "Master, someone wants to kill me, master!" Wangcai Wangwang kept shouting.

    Before the voice could finish, there was a loud boom, and someone actually shook the space where the palace was, rushed in from a hole in the space, and let out a sharp roar: "Little beast, where are you hiding, return my bones and the Nether Fire!"  "It's actually a woman.

    Xu Ruogu frowned slightly and glanced at Wangcai, who shrank his almost non-existent neck guiltily.

    Xu Ruogu did not scold it. A scroll of gold and iron exuding an ancient atmosphere appeared in his hand. He moved his hands and unfolded it with a crash. A figure flew out from it and appeared. It turned out to be the ninth-level inner demon.

    This powerful extraterritorial inner demon was subdued by the inner demon golden scroll and completely became a puppet, obeying Xu Ruogu's orders. At this moment, Xu Ruogu's mind moved, and this extraterritorial inner demon with ten pitch black pupils turned into reality, as if it were nothing.  Generally, it directly penetrated the layers of palaces in the palace and faced the intruders in the void. The low-grade physical skills of the void were used at a speed as fast as lightning.

    "Ah! The ninth-level extraterrestrial inner demon!"

    The visitor let out a cry of panic and fear, followed immediately by a scream, and his consciousness was severely damaged.

    The corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth curled up slightly, and with a movement of his body, he flew out of the palace, soared thousands of miles, and arrived at the same level as the uninvited guest.

    This uninvited guest is dressed in voluptuous red and has a pretty face. However, at this moment, her seven holes are bleeding and her face is pale. She looks extremely scary. It is the charming woman who once questioned how many virtual steps skills Xuruo Valley has.  Ranked seventh among the eight ancestors.

    "Seventh sister, it's you? I thought there was a robber coming, but he came in uninvited." Xuruogu complained, holding the golden scroll and waving his hand, a ray of light sprang out from the eyebrows of the seventh ancestor and flew in  In the inner demon golden scroll.

    The Seventh Patriarch didn¡¯t have time to speak, so he directly poured an elixir for healing the consciousness into his mouth. However, he still had a splitting headache, as if there were countless axes chopping at him, and his delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    After adjusting his breath for a few seconds, he finally regained his composure. The Seventh Patriarch opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the big man not far away and the honest smile on his face. His eyes trembled slightly, revealing shock, anger, fear and a little bit.  Suspicious.

    Before she could speak, Xu Ruogu frowned again and said: "Seventh Sister, although we have already become sworn sworn friends, this palace is my private area after all. If Seventh Sister wants to come in the future, you might as well say hello first, otherwise I will come next time."  If I accidentally hit you harder and seriously injured you, Seventh Sister, wouldn¡¯t that break the sworn bond?" There was a hint of blame in his words.

    The Seventh Ancestor was so depressed that she almost wanted to vomit blood. Although she was chasing wealth, she still had a thought in her mind before she decided to break into the alien space where the Xuruo Valley Palace was. She never paid much attention to Xu Ruo Valley.  I also wanted to take the opportunity to "train" him, let him know what it means to be in an orderly manner, and understand what position he should be in, so he violently opened the space with obvious identity marks without any pause.  Forbidden law, breaking into the palace of Xuruo Valley.

    However, she did not expect that as soon as she entered, she would be attacked by a physical ninth-level extraterritorial inner demon.

    You must know that the ninth-level extraterrestrial inner demon can give even mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm a headache, and it can even cause???, and the seventh ancestor's cultivation was only at the peak of the first level of the Return to the Void Realm. In front of the ninth level inner demon, he had almost no power to parry. He suffered a big loss in an instant. Before he could react, his consciousness was violently bombarded.  , and even cracks appeared.

    This is Xu Ruogu¡¯s mercy, otherwise, this ninth-level inner demon would have completely shattered her consciousness, and then swallowed her alive, digesting and absorbing all her memories and martial arts experience.

    But now, Xu Ruogu took advantage of the situation and actually came up to scold and warn her, leaving her dumb. How could she not go crazy?

    However, Xu Ruogu's thunderous tactics just now made her heart palpitate. She could only suppress the sea of ??anger in her heart and said: "Ninth brother, you misunderstood. I didn't mean to break in, but I was chasing a hateful little beast."  The beast came. That little beast actually broke into my alchemy room and stole the bone ghost fire that I finally obtained. This kind of spiritual fire is unique in the world and ranks 935th on the spiritual fire list.  , is the flame that can refine Xuandan!"

    "Oh? I didn't expect that Seventh Sister, you are actually an alchemy master? Above the spiritual elixir, there is the xuan elixir Being able to refine the xuan elixir, the Bone Netherworld Fire is quite extraordinary, but you are only ranked over 900?"  Ruogu was very interested in the Spiritual Fire List and said, "I wonder if Seventh Sister can give me a copy of the Spiritual Fire List?"

    "The Spiritual Fire Ranking is not a secret, of course you can if you want it." The Seventh Ancestor waved a jade plaque and said: "This is the Spiritual Fire Ranking. Although the Bone Netherworld Fire is only ranked 935th, the Spiritual Fire  The spiritual fires on the list are spread across the nine worlds, and to be ranked one thousand is already an incredible flame that can be found in this first world!"

    "Thank you, Seventh Sister." Xu Ruogu didn't take the jade plaque. With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he understood the contents, and the jade plaque immediately turned into powder.

    "Okay, Ninth Brother, you can tell me now, where is that little beast? Is it the pet beast you raised, Ninth Brother? Please return the Bone Nether Fire to me, and treat everything as if it never happened."

    Xu Ruogu was very surprised and said innocently: "Pet animals? I have never raised a pet animal. I am very sensitive to kittens, puppies, guinea pigs, hamsters, chinchillas, etc., Seventh Sister, are you dazzled by this?"  Yes? If something really broke into my palace space, how could I not know?"

    "I saw it come in with my own eyes!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, the Seventh Patriarch stared at the Heart Demon Gold Scroll in Xu Ruogu's hand, and said in confusion: "Ninth Brother, the magic weapon in your hand is the legendary Heart Demon Gold.  roll?"

    "Yes, this is indeed the magic weapon I accidentally obtained in the forbidden blood mountain." Xu Ruogu admitted frankly.

    The Seventh Patriarch's face changed, and he said with profound meaning: "The Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon is the treasure of the Xuanming Demonic Way in the Western Region. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of your ninth brother? If it spreads, I'm afraid that the entire Xuanming  The Devil will fight with you until death, Ninth Brother" There was a hint of threat in these words.

    "It's just the Xuanming Demonic Path. I don't care about it. If they come here, I will kill them all." Xu Ruogu replied proudly, with a slightly cold look in his eyes: "Seventh Sister, I'm beginning to wonder if you are here to provoke me on purpose.  With your cultivation level, Seventh Sister, you could actually have the alchemy flame stolen by a monster, and unable to catch it, allowing it to escape to my palace? I¡¯m afraid no one would believe this. Seventh Sister, if you don¡¯t die,  Heart, you might as well search my palace, if you don¡¯t find it, please leave quickly and don¡¯t disturb my practice.¡±

    Listening to Xu Ruogu's unceremonious words, the Seventh Patriarch's expression suddenly became ugly. A huge spiritual will spread out and swept across the entire palace. After scanning back and forth several times, he found nothing. He couldn't help but stare at it again.  On Xu Ruogu's body, although she knew that the little beast was probably hiding in Xu Ruogu's magic weapon, she did not dare to search, otherwise it would be a real provocation and the situation would be difficult to deal with.

    "It seems that I really made a mistake. Farewell." The seventh ancestor's face was gloomy, and the space behind him rippled slightly, hiding her form and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    The grudge had already arisen, and the arrogant Seventh Patriarch didn't bother to say anything in the situation, and just suppressed his anger and left the palace space.

    Watching the Seventh Ancestor leave, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth, and then he turned his palm over, and wealth appeared in his palm.

    "Master" Wangcai tremblingly lay on Xu Ruogu's palm.

    "Don't be so ridiculous in the future. Don't touch anything in the Daqi Palace. Don't provoke those eight Void Return Realm monks. Do you understand?"

    Seeing that Xu Ruogu was just a warning, Wangcai immediately became excited and quickly agreed: "Yes, yes!"

    "By the way, what kind of Taoist magical power did you just display? You were able to sneak into the palace space silently. If I hadn't already had a master-servant relationship with you, I probably wouldn't have known you came in. Could it be that "Broken"  "Zi Jue"? No, OKMany forbidden techniques outside the palace space have not been touched Could it be that you have some other techniques that you haven't told me?  "Xuruogu's eyes stood up.

    Wangcai thought for a while, and complained that his head hurt. He didn't know whether it was true or not, and said pitifully: "I don't know either. I seem to be born with the ability to travel freely between spaces. Those forbidden laws only need to be circumvented."  Just get over it."

    Xu Ruogu couldn't figure out how a little bug could bark like a dog. After hearing the words, he guessed that this was probably the bug's natal magical power, just like the "waning moon transformation" of the Holy Son of the Moon, but in comparison  , I don¡¯t know if the natal magical power of making wealth is much better.

    Xu Ruogu decided to spy on this natal magical power in a while. When the time comes, he can freely travel through space and appear and disappear. Wouldn't it be fun to use it to trick people?

    This time the Seventh Patriarch came to visit, Xu Ruogu was not surprised. Even if there was no such thing as making a fortune, those sworn brothers and sisters would still find an excuse to give his newcomer, a younger brother, a showdown. Now that the Seventh Patriarch has retreated, he will definitely  Tell the other ancestors everything that happened, I'm afraid they can scare those guys.

    With a movement of his body, Xuruogu fell back into the palace, and then asked Wangcai to use his natal magical power to shuttle through space for him to see.

    However, it is very helpless. Although Wangcai has demonstrated several times, disappearing from the original space and suddenly appearing not far away, Xu Ruogu can't spy on this natal magical power. In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that the original realm of this little insect is too high or the power is too high.  The level of the law was too high, beyond the scope of the Thieving Sky Eye, so I had to give up in frustration.

    Wangcai stopped running around and took the initiative to run into Xu Ruogu¡¯s Black Heart Needle magic weapon space. It would take some time to digest the Bone Netherworld Fire, but he closed his eyes to rest and devoted himself to the treasure hunt in the mind world.

    The fact is indeed as Xu Ruogu expected. After the seventh ancestor exited the palace space, she immediately summoned the other six ancestors except the first ancestor, gathered in her own palace space, told what happened, and finally told  The Eighth Patriarch said: "Old Eighth, last time you were injured by him, were you also attacked by an external inner demon?"

    The Eighth Patriarch showed a solemn look, shook his head and said: "No, his counterattack last time was more like a powerful spiritual attack with magical power But, Lao Qi, you are wrong, it is really the Heart Demon Gold  roll?"

    "Except for the inner demon golden scroll, is there any magic weapon in the world that can subdue the ninth-level inner demon as a puppet?" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Seventh Ancestor: "This time in the forbidden blood mountain, in order to compete for the largest rare treasure, thousands of people  A shocking battle broke out in the dragon's lair. Lao Liu and I lurked in the dark and saw from a distance that Hong Yunxie, the ancestor of the Great Hong Empire, Yuan Huatian, the previous master of the Xuanming Demonic Path, and Qin Yu, the ancestor of the Qin Empire, all appeared, and it was very possible that  They have all fallen. When the ten thousand dragon-shaped beasts dispersed and Lao Liu and I rushed to the battlefield, there was nothing there Now it seems that Li Bai was also lurking in secret, and was one step ahead of us.  Get there and collect the inner demon golden scroll!"

    "Since the Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon has fallen into the hands of the ninth brother, it means that Yuan Huatian must have died." The second ancestor is an old man with gray hair and a childlike face. He is quite sad. "The desire for profit harms others. Yuan Huatian and I are the same."  It is a pity that a rising figure of the times lost his life for the greatest rare treasure." Then the topic changed, "After what happened, we should not provoke the ninth brother again, so as not to ruin the bond of friendship.  ."

    The Seventh Ancestor said unwillingly: "Then my Bone Netherworld Fire, is this all? I have an intuition, that little beast must be related to Li Bai!" She felt itchy teeth at the mention of the little beast who stole her Bone Netherworld Fire.  What's even more hateful is that the little guy is so fast that with her eyesight, she didn't even see its true form.

    The Second Ancestor frowned slightly, and then said with a hint of suspicion: "Could it be that you are mistaken? As far as I know, there is no such powerful monster in the First Realm."

    The other ancestors also didn¡¯t believe it, and suspected that the seventh ancestor was deliberately looking for reasons to cause trouble for Lao Jiu.

    The seventh ancestor¡¯s originally pale and pretty face turned red with anger. He stared and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. My bone ghost fire was really stolen by a very small monster!¡±

    "Oh? What does that monster look like?" the Fourth Ancestor, who is also a woman, asked.

    "I didn't see clearly." The Seventh Ancestor said bitterly.

    Then she discovered that the other ancestors looked at her with distrust. Even the Fourth Ancestor, who had always had a good relationship with her, looked like this. She was so angry that she wanted to cry, but she could not explain herself. She hated it.  That abominable monster immediately transferred all its hatred to Xu Ruogu. Perhaps what the monster said was the instigation of the honest-looking Lao Jiu!

    The matter was settled as it was, and the other ancestors concluded that the seventh ancestor was a thin-skinned woman, unwilling to admit that she was lying, and left with a few hasty words of comfort.

    "Li Bai"??This matter is not over yet, I will not let you go!  "The Seventh Patriarch smashed many things in the palace, and finally gnashed his teeth with his chest heaving and swore secretly.

    Of course Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know that he was hated by women, so even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.

    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.  @ya

 Text Chapter 124 Revenge Begins!

    In the past three days, Xu Ruogu has been searching for treasures in the mind world. Unfortunately, he has not gained much. At most, he has only obtained one low-grade spiritual weapon and two low-grade virtual skills. For this reason, Xu Ruogu has hunted for treasures in the same way several times.  There was a conflict between several groups of people, and they were all killed with one punch, but not much was exploded - after all, they were all here to hunt for treasure, and no one knew whether they would die, so most of the assets obtained by the mind world were taken away early  All have been transferred.  ¡ò:¡òPiaotian Literature Network¡òÍø¡ò

    After three days, Xuruo Valley was a bit boring, and the enthusiasm for treasure hunting had faded a lot. I suddenly thought about the several hostile forces I had in Forbidden Blood Mountain, and decided to sweep away all the Nian Realm Mountain Gates of these forces.  Fan.

    This thought made him excited. Daxuan royal family, Dahong royal family, Daqi royal family, Xuanming Demonic Path, Shengwumendon't you all regard me as wanted prey?  Now, the roles are reversed!

    In fact, in addition to these big forces in Xu Ruo Valley, there are also many forces that have launched wanted searches for him. Even the Qingtian Sect, which is now completely ignored by him, also wants him.  There is no stopping for one day.

    Xu Ruogu previously chose to come to the Daqi Empire, although it was to experience the world of mortals and understand the people's hearts, but it may not be without the intention of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. However, now he has obtained the core components of the Monument of the World and a Taoist artifact of unknown grade.  Fa Luo's attack power has skyrocketed. He is now confident and has nothing to worry about.

    Xu Ruogu decided that the first target to attack would be Shengwu Sect!

    In the real world, after these three days of continuous digestion, Xu Ruogu finally digested almost completely the inventory in his body. His body, which was already very terrifying, became much more powerful than before, although it was still not as good as the fourth dimension.  A strong person in the realm, but far beyond the high level of the Void Return Realm.

    And the many skills he gained during this period were all swallowed up by the "God of All Transformations". Unfortunately, there are a total of eight four-dimensional realm skills. With his current level of cultivation, "The God of All Transformations"  "Jue" was like chewing on granite, but it couldn't move at all. In desperation, Xu Ruogu had to leave it for the future.

    Only the word "Om" is not a skill to be precise, but a Taoist text, so it was swallowed up.

    Even so, his spiritual consciousness has also increased significantly, reaching the middle level of the Return to Void Realm.

    Just when Xuruogu decided to level down the Holy Martial Sect¡¯s Nianjie Mountain Gate, in the real world, his expression suddenly changed, he opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to grab it, and after spreading it out, a jade talisman appeared in his hand.

    The true essence shook, the jade talisman shattered, and the projection of the first ancestor appeared, saying: "Ninth brother, if you have something to discuss, come to Xuanhe Hall immediately." There was rarely a solemn tone in his words.

    Xu Ruogu was suspicious in his heart, but he couldn't figure out anything for a while. He immediately left the palace space and followed the aura deliberately released by the eight ancestors to the Xuanhe Hall.

    Xu Ruogu stepped forward, and suddenly layers of powerful restrictions shone with brilliance, sealing off the entire hall.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are looks of shock, anger, greed, and murderous intent The invisible gaze caused the atmosphere in the hall to drop to freezing point in an instant, and the invisible undercurrent was surging.

    Seeing this situation, Xu Ruogu's heart sank slightly. He looked at the eight ancestors with unkind expressions, a simple and honest smile appeared on his face, and said: "What's wrong with everyone? Why are you all looking at me like this?"

    "Ninth brother" The first ancestor looked at Xu Ruogu with complex eyes and said slowly: "Or should I call you, Xu Ruogu?"

    "Huh?" Xu Ruogu kept his steps steady and said with a flash of his eyes: "Why did the elder brother say this?"

    "Now, do you still want to hide it? In the past two days when you have been in seclusion in the palace space, there have been several waves of people trying to sneak into the palace. They are all here for you" Ancestor Yi's face turned cold.  Said: "Overnight, the news that you Xu Ruogu is in the Daqi Palace has spread throughout the four regions! You know the skills of Hong Yunxie, Yuan Huatian and others, and you have the Heart Demon Golden Scroll in your hand. After thinking about it, you can only  You are the biggest suspect! Ninth brother, you are Xu Ruogu!"

    Hearing that his identity and whereabouts were leaked, Xu Ruogu was not surprised. It was a lie. Countless pictures flashed through his mind in an instant, all of his actions in the past period. What went wrong?

    Suddenly, he recalled a small incident that he didn't take to heart before entering the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and thought of the death curse left on his chest after the death of his voodoo grandmother who was accustomed to ancient witchcraft.  Seal, thinking of the "little oriole" that he chuckled and let go when he was attacked and killed by the three Supreme Elders of the Holy Martial Sect in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, his expression immediately changed.

    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯s that it¡¯s quite helpless.

    "He lost Jingzhou due to carelessness Xu Ruogu has almost figured out the cause and effect now. Before that, he would not have thought that he didn't care about it in the first place."?A little yellow bird ended up setting off a big storm against him.

    Xu Ruogu even thought that with the power of that little oriole who knew some witchcraft, he could not spread his whereabouts all over the world overnight. Behind him, there must be someone with great power to help him. This person would  who is it?

    There are somewhat a lot of regrets, but there is no complementary, not to mention, in addition to some regrets, more of the Valley's heart is an inexplicable excitement.

    Having experienced many thrills in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, even though my cultivation level has been skyrocketing like a dream these days, it is a bit too dull and boring.

    Now, with the greatest treasure in his possession, he is the enemy of all the people in the world, which gives him a kind of arrogance to fight against the world, but there is also a kind of indifference in his heart, as if everything has nothing to do with him, and everything that is about to happen, for him  It is of great help to understand what "popular sentiment" is.

    When your identity is exposed, the first thing you have to face is these eight sworn brothers and sisters who have sworn a blood oath with you. What changes will happen in their hearts and what choices will they make in the end?

    Under the gaze of many eyes with different meanings, Xu Ruogu's figure began to change, and the sound of cracking bones stretching and changing came from the body, and finally transformed into his true appearance, a slightly pale face with a seemingly harmless smile.  juvenile.

    "Every sworn brother and sister, let me introduce myself again, I am Xu Ruogu." Xu Ruogu showed his signature sunny smile.

    It¡¯s one thing to have a guess, and it¡¯s another thing to be confirmed.

    Such words and faces made everyone present change their expressions. Immediately, powerful pressure of time and space burst out from their bodies, shaking the time and space within the restricted area. The space became a little blurry and even more terrifying.  The murderous intention emanated from several ancestors.

    "Xuruogu! You are really Xuruogu!"

    ¡°That¡¯s great, all Jin Lan, let¡¯s work together to capture this boy and seize the greatest treasure from him!¡±

    "You actually deceived us. This is the greatest evil and must be taken down!"

    "We can't let him harm Daqi!"

    ¡­¡­

    Many ancestors, except for a few two or three who hesitated, the rest of them roared one after another, with murderous intent and greed clearly revealed in their eyes, especially the seventh and eighth ancestors, who were even more murderous, and finally came to take revenge.  when.

    Just when it was about to break out, Yizu shouted loudly: "Shut up! Have you forgotten the blood oath of the inner demon? We are sworn brothers now!"

    Just one sentence was like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of many hot-headed ancestors, making them freeze for a moment like ducks that had their necks strangled.

    At this time, they thought of the Heart Demon Blood Oath, which Xu Ruogu issued first!

    " From now on, if one of the nine is in trouble, he will be supported by all directions, and he must not betray in any way. If he betrays, he will be devoured by the supreme inner demon, and he will never be reincarnated in the realm of the inner demon!"

    betray!  What is betrayal?

    Two days ago, the Seventh Ancestor used the excuse to attack Xu Ruogu and took the opportunity to strike. It cannot be considered a betrayal.  The Seventh Ancestor's Bone Nether Fire was stolen by Wangcai, and Xu Ruogu came to protect him. Although it was quite bad, it was not considered a betrayal.

    And now, if they take action after knowing your identity as Xu Ruogu, suppress Xu Ruogu, torture him, deprive him of everything, or push him out and hand him over to any enemy who wants to hunt him down, that would be betrayal!

    be cheated!

    This is the same thought at this moment for many ancestors who want to understand the seriousness of the problem.

    Immediately, there was overwhelming anger!

    "Xu Ruogu! You have been plotting against us from the beginning!" The Eighth Patriarch was furious, his eyes were red, his chest was heaving, and he wanted to choose people to devour. He roared and roared, and the powerful sound directly shook the entire Xuanhe Hall.  Fly ashes.

    "If anyone hates Xu Ruogu the most, it must be him. First, he was seriously injured by Xu Ruogu, and then in order to win over Xu Ruogu, he killed one of his great-great-granddaughters.

    The other ancestors also cursed angrily.

    "What a shame! Xu Ruogu, you shameless villain!"

    "They actually used the demon's blood oath to tie us onto a pirate ship!"

    "If it weren't for the blood oath of the inner demon, I would have cut you into pieces!"

    ¡­¡­

    "But they can only curse. At this moment, no one dares to take action against Xu Ruogu, and no one is willing to experience the horror of the blood oath of the inner demon.

    Xu Ruogu smiled, not taking these curses and threats to heart at all.

    Ancestor Yi looked at Xu Ruogu coldly and said, "Xu Ruogu, what do you want?"

    "Everyone, we are united??Have you ever done anything detrimental to everyone so far?  On the contrary, I also exchanged the exercises with everyone so that everyone can benefit. What's wrong?  As for our identities, when we became sworn brothers, we did not disclose each other's identities. Even I don't know if your current faces are your true faces. Why should I be scolded as a shameless villain just because I am Xu Ruogu?  Why should I be the target of public criticism because I am Xu Ruogu?  "

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s rhetorical questions made all the ancestors present look a little ugly, but they still felt strongly dissatisfied.

    The Eighth Patriarch immediately said with hatred: "Isn't it that you swore sworn vows to us and swore those oaths just to use us as a shield? Let us deal with external enemies for you?"

    "That's right! This intention can be punished!" The other ancestors agreed one after another.

    Xu Ruogu sneered and said: "Perhaps in your eyes, I have bad intentions in sworn sworn vows with you, but before the sworn vows, eldest brother has already said that if I become the 'background' of the Daqi Empire, from now on everyone will  We are of one heart and one mind. When one person is in trouble, eight people support us. Can I add or change one sentence of the oath I swore? My suggestion of sworn sworn vows may seem despicable and shameless to you, and I want to pull you into a trap. However, if we now  It's not a sworn sworn relationship. I'm afraid you have already taken action just now. If you show any mercy to anyone who shares my mind with me, I'm afraid you will suppress, capture and deprive me of everything! I did this just to protect myself. Is it wrong?  ?In the final analysis, it is still greed that causes you to covet my greatest treasure"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone present were suffocated, and many people looked ashamed and annoyed.

    Xu Ruogu explained everything clearly and irrefutably. They all knew that if it weren't for the blood oath of the inner demon, almost no one would have any kindness to the newly joined ninth brother, not even the first ancestor.  Exception, for the sake of the prosperity of Daqi, so what if I break my promise and become a villain?

    Xu Ruogu sneered again: "As for my enemies in the outside world that you are worried about, I can solve them by myself without you having to worry about them! Is there anything else? I'll leave as soon as it's okay!"

    This is said with great arrogance, and this is also because Xu Ruogu's strength has skyrocketed, holding a Taoist weapon in his hand, and he has strong confidence, so he can say such words.

    He turned around and left.

    The Seventh Ancestor swayed and stood in front of Xu Ruogu, with a sweet smile on his face, but unpredictable danger flashed in his eyes: "Ninth Brother, why bother to keep your words to death? We are all sworn brothers. We have agreed to work together in the same boat. I  How can I put you in danger alone? However, we are very curious about the greatest treasure. If you, Ninth Brother, can take it out for everyone to see and fulfill your wish, I believe that all Jinlan brothers and sisters can be more united and work together.  Fight against all enemies.¡±

    The Eighth Patriarch's eyes lit up and he said with a cold smile: "Yes, Ninth Brother, now you are the enemy of the whole world. The royal families of the three major empires and many first-class sects have launched a wanted search for you. Only Daqi can protect you, as long as you are willing  Take out the biggest rare treasure and enjoy it together, everything can be easily discussed!"

    The other ancestors have also tasted it. As long as Xu Ruogu "voluntarily" takes out the largest exotic treasure for everyone to enjoy, instead of suppressing and depriving him with strong means, it is not considered a betrayal. By then, everyone will benefit, and everyone will  They shared the same hatred and did not break their oath at all.

    So they all agreed and used their words to persuade Xu Ruogu to take out the largest rare treasure and enjoy it together.

    "Ninth brother, why don't you take out the greatest treasure and take a look at it?" In the end, the first ancestor who had been silent also spoke up, with a calm tone.

    "Shameless! These people are so shameless!" Jiusha bow weapon Lingqiu's spiritual energy boomed to Xuruogu.

    It has not made a sound in recent times, but it has witnessed the miraculous transformation of Xuruo Valley along the way.  Xu Ruogu did not deliberately block it, allowing it to hear many conversations with Ni Huang and Ji Lao. Moreover, Xu Ruo Valley soaked into the Cangqiong Tianchi, and it also received huge benefits. Although it did not directly come into contact with the Cangqiong Tianshui,  But the breath of the heavenly water in the sky was absorbed by it through the magic weapon mark, which almost completely restored its original trauma and was promoted to a top-grade spiritual weapon again!  Although it has not fully recovered, the breath of the sky and water has caused the quality of its body to change and be further improved, giving it hope of being promoted to a Taoist weapon!

    At that time, it deeply regretted that it had not truly established a master-servant relationship with Xuruo Valley, because the Bridge to Heaven, the Golden Scroll of the Heart Demon and the Glazed Golden Pagoda that were truly refined by Xuruo Valley would benefit even more!

    Qiu Ling began to worry about gains and losses, but she didn't expect that not long after, Xuruogu was so lucky that she actually obtained a Taoist artifact and even adopted an unknown insect as a pet. Now, wouldn't her status be shaken even more?  ?

    So at this moment, it immediately screamed for Xu Ruogu¡¯s injustice, half-truthfully, for fear that Xu Ruogu would forget it in the future.

    Of course Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t know the details in this weapon spirit¡¯s heart.? Thoughts, but he quite agreed with Qiu Ling's angry shouts. The only person who disappointed him was Yi Zu. He originally had a good impression of this person, but he didn't expect that in the face of interests, the so-called friendship was just talk.

    ¡°Perhaps Yi Zu was sincere at first and wanted to win over Xu Ruogu, but when faced with the temptation of the greatest rare treasure, he became greedy, and faced the many powerful enemies opposite Xu Ruogu, he flinched.

    People¡¯s hearts are fickle.

    Xu Ruogu has a deep understanding of the "people's heart".

    He turned around, glanced at everyone present with a half-smile, and said: "Everyone, do you think you are better-looking than me? Are you just talking about wanting to see the greatest treasure? And I've already said it.  , you don¡¯t need to take action, so even if you don¡¯t help, the heart demon¡¯s blood oath will not have any effect on you.¡±

    As he spoke, without looking at the faces of the ancestors present, he turned around and took a step towards the seventh ancestor.

    This step did not contain any coercion or power. However, the Seventh Patriarch's expression changed and he actually took two steps back - Xu Ruogu's prestige was still there, and she did not dare to touch its edge!

    "Seventh sister, let him leave." Yi Zu said in a deep voice.

    "Brother!" All the ancestors sent messages one after another, and they were very unwilling to let go of Xu Ruogu and the greatest rare treasure like this.

    ?????????????? However, no matter if they were unwilling to do so, the blood oath of the inner demon made them dare not take action, nor did they dare to take any unfavorable action against Xu Ruogu in any way, so they had no choice but to let them leave.

    The Seventh Ancestor quickly backed away because she saw the inner demon golden scroll appearing in Xu Ruogu's hand, and she faintly felt the headache of being chopped by an axe.

    "Lao Jiu, I hope that after you walk out from here, we will not become enemies." Yizu said to Xu Ruogu, who had his back turned to everyone.

    "With the demon's blood oath, it is difficult for us to become enemies, isn't it?" Xu Ruogu did not look back and walked out: "The agreement between me and Da Qi is still valid. If necessary, I will help  Daqi took two shots."

    After saying that, he came to the palace gate, and layers of restrictions rippled, blocking the way forward.

    Without mobilizing any real energy, Xu Ruogu punched out, with a booming sound, the whole hall shook, and all the restrictions were smashed to pieces with pure violence. With a long laugh, Xu Ruogu moved and suddenly disappeared.

    In the main hall, the faces of Yi Zu and others showed slight movement.

    You must know that these restrictions are specially set up to block the monks in the Return to Void Realm. Even the ancestor with the highest cultivation level cannot break them as easily as Xuruogu.

    Recalling what Xu Ruogu said about being able to meet high-level monks in the Void Realm without being defeated, the First Ancestor sighed softly to the ugly-looking people: "This person cannot be a friend, let alone an enemy This greatest rare treasure is destined to be with  I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    The Eight Ancestor snorted coldly: "That's not necessarily the case! He actually said that he doesn't need our help, but we want to see how long he can survive when he is the enemy of the whole world? We will pay close attention to him and wait until he dies in the outside world. Then we will  Seizing the biggest rare treasure doesn¡¯t count as a violation of the oath!¡±

    "Yes, let's do it like this!" The eyes of the other ancestors lit up, showing excitement and greed.

    "That's the only way." The first ancestor nodded, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said in his heart: "If I had used the Eye of the Mind, a first-grade Taoist tool, I would have been able to take him down, but in this way, the Blood Oath  In the backlash, Xu Ruogu¡¯s greatest treasure and many magic weapons will only be an advantage to the seven of them"

    The first ancestor knew this, and so did the other ancestors, and they tacitly understood each other without mentioning it.

    However, if the first ancestor knew that Xu Ruogu had two Taoist weapons, one of which came from Ni Huang, and the other was obtained from the secret vault of the palace treasure house, I wonder what his expression would be like?

    Xu Ruogu did not go to the palace space anymore, but left the capital of Daqi directly through the teleportation array. After several turns, he came to a border city between Daqi and Daxuan, then found an uninhabited place and waved his hand to summon  Step on the Bridge to the Sky, fly into the air, and fly towards the outside of the city.

    This flight immediately triggered many restrictions placed by the masters of the formation at high altitudes. A brilliance shone above the entire city, showing various complex formations, containing the power of heaven and earth and the power of laws, forming a dense network covering the sky.  , wrapping towards the Bridge to the Sky.

    However, it was of no use. The Bridge to Heaven was unstoppable, bursting out with thousands of feet of golden light and the aura of the noble emperor. Like the arrival of the Supreme Emperor, his power was unstoppable. Before the Bridge to Heaven could be touched, many restrictions containing the laws of heaven and earth were distorted, and soon  It collapsed on its own, and when many experts including Wu Hou who was guarding the border could not react in time, it turned into a golden light and broke through the air and left the city.

    "What a terrifying magic weapon aura Only high-grade spiritual weapons can have such power! Who is it! Could it be?Could it be one of the ancestors from the capital city?  It¡¯s impossible. If we were our ancestors, we wouldn¡¯t leave the city in such a barbaric way¡­¡±

    In the General¡¯s Mansion, Wu Hou, a junior member of the Daqi Empire who was in the Qi Return Realm, suddenly stood up with a look of shock on his face. He found that his hands and feet were weak and he was shaking almost instinctively.

    A moment later, a memorial jade talisman was transmitted directly to the capital palace through a separate miniature teleportation array.

    Soon this memorial jade talisman was circulated among the eight ancestors, and they all felt slightly relieved in unison.

    It would be best if Xu Ruoguken left the Daqi Empire. Those who were chasing him would also leave in droves and would no longer pose a threat to the Daqi Empire.

    Xu Ruogu's move seemed quite righteous in the eyes of the first ancestor, and he felt a trace of regret in his heart. Even though Xu Ruogu was a big trouble, if he could really win over him, he would probably gain huge benefits.  Is it right or wrong to conservatively choose to draw a clear line and stay out?

    However, now that you have made a choice, there is no room for regret. Even if it is a mistake, you can only make it a mistake and follow the established plan step by step.

    Although Xu Ruogu is nominally one of the ancestors of the Daqi Empire, he does not have much affection for the Daqi Empire now, so he does not feel any guilt at tearing apart the many restrictions over the border cities.

    He stepped on the Bridge to the Sky, his speed was incredibly fast, and in just a moment, he entered the territory of the Daxuan Empire.

    He had two purposes for returning this time. One was to teach the forces that wanted him a lesson, and the other was to resolve the grudge between him and Xu Ziyan.

    As for the death curse mark on his left chest that made him the target of people in the world, Xu Ruogu did not eliminate it. This feeling of people in the world moving because of me is very wonderful, which allows him to understand the complexity of the human heart more easily. Moreover,  He wants to do a big thing, kill everyone, and achieve supreme fame.

    What's more, he has to use this mark to swim upstream, follow the clues, find the little oriole, and then uncover the backers behind it.

    His current level of cultivation is unfathomable. Although he has never been exposed to witchcraft, the secret of it can be seen clearly at a glance with just a death curse mark. The little oriole can use it to sense his existence, and he can also use it to  In turn, sense her presence.

    After entering the territory of Daxuan Empire, Xu Ruogu felt that the feeling was a little stronger. After a little more detailed sensing, Xu Ruogu was able to identify the precise direction and the approximate distance between the two people.

    After a rough calculation, Xu Ruogu's expression changed: "This direction and distance is the capital of the Daxuan Empire? Is it the Daxuan royal family, or other first-class sects?"

    Xu Ruogu inexplicably thought of a person, Xu Ziyan.

    If there is anyone who is most afraid of him in the world today, it must be this woman. In order to eliminate him, she will definitely do anything to eliminate him. She and Xiao Huangque join forces to announce his location at all times, making him the enemy of the whole world. This kind of  The method does seem to be something she can do.

    Otherwise, when any force knows the exact location of Xuruo Valley, its first thought will be to keep the secret and investigate it secretly.

    The more he thought about it, the more Xu Ruogu felt that it was reliable, it must be Xu Ziyan, a bitch!

    "Do you want me to die so much? But I am not as good as you want! I will let you know how happy and powerful I am now! I will let you feel the despair of the blade on your neck step by step!" Xu Ruogu  Smiled, smiled happily.

    There are not many things that interest him in this first world, and Xu Ziyan must be at the forefront.

    The ending of this woman has been determined. The only thing worth looking forward to is the process. Xu Ruogu can rush to the capital of Daqi to kill her now, but this is too boring, and he is a little reluctant to part with it.

    According to the predetermined plan, the first target is the Shengwu Sect, but there is a slight change. This time it is not to destroy the Nianjie Mountain Gate, but to uproot the Shengwu Sect from the roots in the real world.  ¡ª¡ª

    Xu Ruogu has never been a good-tempered person. He was chased by the Supreme Elder of the Holy Martial Sect in the Forbidden Blood Mountain. This grudge has always been in his mind, and of course he wants to be the first to take revenge.

    Just as he was about to fall into a small city in front of him, suddenly, there were more than ten figures flying towards him from different directions. They were all weak in cultivation, and the most powerful ones were only at the mid-level of the Liquid Return Realm.

    Such a cultivation level can be called a mainstay among second-rate sects. Xu Ruogu once needed to look up to and fear him, but now, he can kill him tens of thousands of times with just a breath.

    Xu Ruogu discovered that these people were not accidental, but seemed to be flying towards him very clearly. With some interest, he put away the Bridge to the Sky and stood in the air waiting.

    "It's really you! Xu ?Valley!  "

    The first one to arrive was a middle-aged monk with a primary level of cultivation in the liquid-returning realm. After seeing clearly the appearance of Xu Ruogu, surprise and murderous intent burst out in his eyes at the same time. He immediately threw out a middle-grade elemental sword and cast  A low-level heaven-level swordsmanship came out to attack and kill.

    For a moment, sword shadows flashed, and the entire sky between the middle-aged monk and Xuruo Valley was covered by the sharp sword light. The power was shocking, and the storm of swords swept forward, enough to destroy a thousand-mile mountain range.

    Xu Ruogu's figure moved, and the high-level invisible pressure of the Qi Return Realm was released. Wherever it passed, the air was repulsed to form a vacuum zone, and the vitality between heaven and earth turned into ice crystal-like snowflakes as if frozen, flying wildly and wildly between heaven and earth.  It suddenly turned into a world of snow, and all the surrounding sword lights had no time to get close to the 100-meter range of Xuruo Valley. They could not withstand the huge pressure, collapsed and exploded on their own, and then were "frozen", turning into blooming ice lotus shapes.  substance.

    At this moment, everything is imprisoned, as if time and space have stagnated, and the world is silent!

    Only those who exude coercion are walking like the Lord of Heaven and Earth!

    The terror of the high-level monks in the Qi-Returning Realm is vividly displayed at this moment. Although they are not as capable as the Void-Returning Realm monks who can use the power of time and space that can overturn the world, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are already terrifying to the point of being like gods.  !

    Easily smashing the attack, Xu Ruogu seemed to be strolling in a courtyard, but like a flash of light, he arrived a few meters away from the middle-aged monk whose expression changed drastically in a blink of an eye.

    The middle-aged monk was enveloped by Xu Ruogu's coercion and froze for a moment. The sea of ????qi and the real energy that quickly traveled through the meridians and body surface turned into ice crystals. The surface of his skin was covered with ice crystals, and his eyes and pupils were covered with a layer of ice.  Bai, there was no trace of life left, and his consciousness was annihilated without any suspense at this moment, falling straight to the ground, exploding into a powdery mist like a flour bag exploding.

    But there was something extra in Xu Ruogu's hand, which was a piece of jasper that looked quite ordinary. However, when he held this jade in his hand, it actually had a strong resonance with the death curse mark on his left chest.

    "This isa good method! So, is it the work of that little oriole? In this way, everyone in the world will know where I am overnight, and I will always become the target of others!"

    "However, even this little shrimp dares to chase me alone. The temptation of this most exotic treasure is really incredible"

    The jasper turned into powder and fell from Xu Ruogu's fingers, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, many monks with varying strengths who were rushing towards them like wild dogs seeing the attractive smell of meat buns were also enveloped by coercion, and ended up with the same fate as the middle-aged monks.  It froze into a solid state, fell to the ground, exploded into powder, and was completely destroyed.

    "Cause and consequences bring disaster and misfortune upon themselves. Don't blame me even if you die. If you want to be a hunter, you must be prepared to be bitten by the prey."

    Xu Ruogu continued to move forward. This time, he changed his mind and no longer went to that small town to go to Fenghuang County where the Shengwu Sect was located through the teleportation array. On the one hand, it was to prevent someone from hurting innocent people in the city. On the other hand, he also wanted to  We want to see how many people want to take their lives.

    If people in the world blame me, are angry, hate me, are greedy, or want to kill me, how can I cope with myself?

    It¡¯s just killing!

    Since a very young age, Xu Ruogu has understood the truth that fists are always more powerful than words.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how many people have to be killed this time to extinguish the greed of the world.

    Xu Ruogu's mind entered a state of calmness. At this moment, he felt that his incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had once again been promoted, separated from the Sixth Realm, and integrated into the Heavenly Dao of the Seventh Realm.

    It is the same level as Nihuang!

    However, Xu Ruogu remained unmoved.

    Next, Xu Ruogu rode the wind and flew straight towards Fenghuang County.

    Within a moment, another monk followed the induction and came to the door. The ones with low cultivation levels were only in the Solid Yuan Realm, and the ones with high cultivation levels were only at the middle level of the Liquid Return Realm.

    Xu Ruogu showed no mercy and did not say any words at all. The invisible coercion crushed him mercilessly, and the vitality and ice blocked the world. Everyone met the same end.

    One after another, ice and snow storms suddenly fell and dissipated quickly, killing more and more monks.

    In less than half a day, more than a thousand monks died in the hands of Xu Ruogu.

    The deaths of these people scared away many people who were watching from a distance, but more people who were blinded by greed flocked in.

    The news of Xu Ruogu¡¯s appearance in the Daxuan Empire quickly spread throughout the Eastern Region and even to the other three regions.

    Furthermore, his cultivation was so terrifying that it shocked everyone.

      In taverns, teahouses, brothels, and other places in cities of all sizes, the word "Xuruo Valley" is constantly mentioned.

    In a tavern.

    "The Forbidden Blood Mountain has been closed. Everyone originally thought that he had died in that shocking battle in the Void Return Realm. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and walked out of the Forbidden Blood Mountain!" Someone exclaimed.

    Someone next to him sneered: "The greatest treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain has already alarmed the forces of all sizes in the first world. It is rumored that some large sects have even received instructions from the world on a higher plane to take the greatest treasure at all costs.  Get it, this time, he is the enemy of the whole world!"

    Immediately, a monk with low cultivation level agreed, with a sense of gloating: "What's even more terrible is that someone who wants to kill him actually sells sensors that can detect his exact location for sale in major stores at low prices.  Stone makes it impossible for him to even hide!"

    Some people shook their heads and questioned: "He seems to have no fear, and his cultivation level is terrifyingly high. It is likely that he got the benefit of the greatest rare treasure to make rapid progress in such a short period of time. This will further stimulate the greed of many people! Maybe only the Return to the Void Realm  Only a monk can subdue him!"

    A monk walked in from the door, and his words attracted everyone's attention: "Yes, he is at least an intermediate level of Qi Returning Realm. A monk who is a junior level of Qi Returning Realm has already died in his hands."  , the strong man Yi changed his face, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was the leader or the supreme elder of that big sect or religion. Under the pressure of Xuruogu, he didn¡¯t put up any resistance. He bleed from seven holes and exploded to death!  "

    "What! So powerful! Without using any magic weapon, you can kill a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm with just pressure? Such terrifying pressure can only be possessed by a peak mid-level Qi Return Realm monk!" Many people were shocked.

    A moment later, another monk brought the latest news. The two high-level Supreme Elders of the Saint Martial Sect, who were in the Qi Return Realm, had already been dispatched. They wanted to join forces to kill Xuruogu to ensure that everything was safe and replace Yuesheng who died in the hands of Xuruogu.  Zi and the three Supreme Elders take revenge!

    Immediately afterwards, another news came that a highly respected high-level elder in the Qingyu Realm from the Qingyu Sect also moved out. With the slogan of standing up for the Qingtian Sect, he stepped into the teleportation formation and wanted to intercept and capture him on the way forward.  Xuruogu.

    Among the three sects in the Eastern Region, only the Tiangang Sect stood still and seemed unwilling to get involved in this storm.

    This time, it can be said that one stone caused thousands of waves.

    When I move, the world moves!

    The name of Xu Ruo Valley really shocked the world!

    The capital of the Daxuan Empire, the Prince's Mansion.

    Xu Ziyan and the woman in gray clothes are sitting upright drinking tea.

    Putting down the tea cup, Xu Ziyan's every move had a noble and graceful look, as if she were a member of the real royal family. It was obvious that she had integrated into the current life.

    "This time, the Supreme Elder from Qingyu Sect and Shengwu Sect took action at the same time. There will even be more forces joining in the pursuit of him. There may be monks from the Return to Void Realm on the way.  , he doesn¡¯t have half a chance!¡± Xu Ziyan raised her red lips slightly, revealing a charm that could turn all living beings upside down, and her voice was lazily filled with a seductive hoarseness: ¡°For the biggest rare treasure, many forces must be unable to capture him.  Kill him, and I will show up again at that time and promise him a favor in exchange for his life. Then I will kill him or chop him into pieces, whatever I want."

    The woman in gray frowned slightly and said: "I just don't understand why he didn't hide his intentions at all? Looking at the direction he is heading, it seems that he is heading to the Holy Martial Sect. If he had no support, he would not be so high-profile."

    "I'm afraid he got some benefits from the greatest exotic treasure, which inflated his self-confidence. I know Xu Ruogu very well. His character has always been so wild and unruly. He only does what he thinks he should do, and he won't judge him.  It's not surprising to do something crazy even if you know you can't do it." Xu Ziyan thought of how Xu Ruogu wanted to die with her at all costs when she received the divine light to lead her to the real world.  The beautiful face was a little more sarcastic and cold.

    "However, even if he gets the biggest rare treasure, I don't believe how powerful he can be in this short period of time? At most, he can only reach the level of Qi Returning Realm! The show has just begun, even if he can resist it  If the elders of the two sects take action, more powerful people will naturally take action against him The temptation of the greatest exotic treasure is enough to make even the monks in the Return to Void Realm go crazy for it!"

    Xu Ziyan was full of confidence, as if she saw Xu Ruogu lying bruised and bruised in front of her, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Speaking of which, it's time for me to congratulate you." The woman in gray changed the subject and said: "This time, you immediately reported the news that Xu Ruogu was still alive to the ancestors in the palace, and presented it to them.  The jade stone that locked his position made a great contribution, which made them greatly appreciate it and stepped forward to suppress all opposition.?¡¯s voice makes an exception for you to become the crown prince and his wife. You will finally get your wish!  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why they would agree with your plan to spread the tracking jade widely, but the royal family itself is standing still. Aren¡¯t they afraid that others will get there first?  "

    Xu Ziyan showed a complacent smile and said: "This is because when I submitted Xu Ruogu's whereabouts, Xu Ruogu was in the palace of the capital of the Daxuan Empire. They would naturally speculate whether Xuruogu had already joined Daqi.  The empire had reached some kind of agreement and had even been controlled. The four empires were trying to contain each other, so the ancestors had no choice but to take action. At my suggestion, they decided to spread the news publicly and take advantage of people's greed to launch a campaign.  The power of the people in the world has put the Daqi Empire into an isolated situation. In the end, it is very likely that Xu Ruogu will have to be expelled from Daqi, at least he cannot be allowed to stay in the palace anymore! At that time, it will be the real time for the Daxuan royal family to take action! But looking at it now  Come on, the ancestors also have their own plans, so for the time being, let the other forces explore the bottom line of Xu Ruo Valley¡¯s strength, and then Thunder will take action!¡±

    "So, the ancestors are also very optimistic about Xu Ruogu's strength?"

    "Before he obtained the greatest treasure, this person was able to kill the middle-level elder of the Saint Martial Sect's Qi-Returning Realm. He will definitely be even more powerful now But no matter how powerful he is personally, he is limited. What they are really afraid of is the evil spirit.  ! I have never heard of a human evil spirit or a beast evil spirit guarding an exotic treasure without fear of death. This shows that the exotic treasure has an extraordinary origin. If Xu Ruogu secretly takes the human evil spirit with him, it will be enough to threaten the monks in the Return to the Void Realm!  "Xu Ziyan's eyes flashed with wisdom.

    The woman in gray clothes suddenly realized, and was deeply shocked at the same time. She didn't expect that a woman like Xu Ziyan could see things so clearly. This person's wisdom is extraordinary and his methods are superb. No wonder he was able to charm the Prince Daxuan, but he didn't even think about it.  Little hands were not allowed to touch it.

    Xu Ziyan took a sip of tea elegantly and said in her heart: "Xuruogu, Xuruogu, you and I are different after all. My cultivation talent is not as good as yours, so what? In the virtual world, you lost to  I, now, your fate is the same! After all, you are just a stepping stone for me! Speaking of which, I should thank you, otherwise, how could I have been so smooth, taking advantage of the situation, and sitting on the throne of the Crown Princess?  When the prince ascends the throne, I will be the queen. At that time, my mother will be the king of the world and her power will be overwhelming You have always been arrogant and arrogant, and you don't care about anyone. However, when you crawl at my feet, and then learn that you have been  Wearing a cuckold, the expression must be very wonderful"

    ******* @ya

 Text Chapter 125 Nian Juejun!

    Xu Ruogu didn't know all this. He walked through the air and rushed to Shengwumen, constantly crushing and killing the intruders along the way.

    As he killed more and more people, many monks became less impulsive and followed behind to watch from a distance, gradually reaching more than ten thousand. Most of them were only at the Solid Yuan realm, and there were still more than a hundred people.  It is the junior middle school level of the Liquid Return Realm.

    This made Xu Ruogu feel unhappy. He was not a monkey and had no interest in being watched. He suddenly paused and turned around. The light in his eyes flowed. He used the Shaking God Technique in an indiscriminate manner and shot it nearly a thousand kilometers behind.  In the eyes of those cultivators in the Liquid Return Realm.

    "Ah!" There were screams, and the heads of these monks exploded directly, falling from the sky, and their spiritual consciousness was completely annihilated.

    This scene made the other monks onlookers turn pale with horror and retreat violently.

    "He actually killed innocent people indiscriminately!"

    "This person has become possessed by a demon. He is a complete demon!"

    "Run quickly!"

    ¡­¡­

    Innocent?  Xu Ruogu does not believe that there are innocent people among these people. They are just not strong enough but have luck. Otherwise, if they had the cultivation level of returning to the virtual world, they would have taken action long ago.  Besides, what if there are really a few innocent people inside who are just watching?  Making him Xu Ruogu unhappy was a major crime they had committed, and they all deserved to die!

    It has to be said that with such an idea, Xu Ruogu is indeed almost the same as a demon, but so what?

    With this move, the number of onlookers was reduced by 80%, and everyone was frightened. This person is definitely not a kind person!  The remaining people also retreated thousands of kilometers away. With their eyesight, it was almost difficult to see Xu Ruogu's figure clearly.

    A moment later, Xuruo Valley suddenly stopped over a plain.

    At this moment, a shocking murderous aura shot through the sky and the earth, rolling in from the horizon. It could be clearly felt hundreds of thousands of miles away. It was like a cold front touching the throat, making people tremble with fear. Wherever it passed, the killing intent was like a sword.  Everything was harvested, the green grass withered, and countless wild beasts and even monsters had their consciousness destroyed by this killing intent, their bodies cut into pieces, leaving only white bones, and finally the white bones turned into powder!

    Some monsters that were as powerful as liquid-returning monks fled underground in fear. The slower ones all met the same fate as ordinary beasts.

    This is an unworldly strong man who comes with power and makes no cover at all. He clearly tells Xu Ruogu that I am here to kill you!

    "Xu Ruogu, you dared to kill many elders of the Qingtian Sect in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, and even killed the children of Sect Leader Qin. On behalf of the Qingyu Sect, I want to ask you for an explanation on behalf of the Qingtian Sect!" The voice of the visitor was old, coming from the horizon.  It rolled in and scattered the clouds thousands of miles away, like thunder, containing extremely powerful oppression.

    Hearing this voice, many cultivators and forces who were watching knew that the Qingyu Sect had taken the lead, and a high-level Supreme Elder in the Qi Return Realm came to Xuruo Valley.

    And many people know that Qingyu Sect is acting for the vassal Qingtian Sect on the surface, but in fact it is for the greatest rare treasure!

    This person said he wanted to explain, but he was still more than ten thousand kilometers away from Xuruo Valley, so he waved a magic weapon, and in a flash of light, it turned into a closed ancient portal, a thousand meters high, standing in the sky, with a mottled surface and left traces of  There are marks of ancient times, exuding the long-lasting atmosphere of a real antique, and in the middle of this door, there is a strange text that is constantly twisting like light and shadow, as if it is projected on this door from somewhere in the world, exuding  There was a breath that was forbidden to heaven and earth.

    This is a Taoist text, and it is an extremely profound Taoist text.

    "This magic weapon is it the rumored treasure of the Qingyu Sect that suppresses the sect, a top-grade spiritual weapon, and the Heavenly Forbidden Gate?" The liquid-returning monks who were watching from a distance saw this portal, and the shimmering brilliance.  Daowen looked shocked.

    "They actually brought out this magic weapon. It shows that the Qingyu Sect is determined to get the greatest rare treasure!"

    "Yes, with this magic weapon, even if Xuruo Valley has soared to the high level of Qi Return Realm, it can only be suppressed!"

    ¡­¡­

    While many monks watching from a distance were shocked, the Supreme Elder of the Qingyu Sect, who came with a high-grade spiritual weapon to suppress the world with great power, revealed his true appearance. He was a Qinghui chief wearing a sky-blue robe of a low-grade spiritual weapon.  Mr. Xu, wearing this robe on his body is like wearing a piece of sky, with clouds flowing, and thick vitality condensed into silk smoke, lingering around him, making him look like a fairy.

    However, the old man did not have the slightest kindness in his eyes. The murderous intention in his eyes was like a sword radiating out for more than ten meters, and his body exuded a cold murderous aura. Even the heaven and the earth seemed to be compared. He stood under the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, holding his hands  The seal activated the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, and two ancient and vicissitudes of doors opened inwards. The inside was filled with white, and the strange Taoist inscription?? detached from the door, floating in its original position and twisting slightly. Endless starlight converged into the Dao Wen from inside the door, and suddenly a huge ray of light burst out from the Dao Wen.

    These rays of light were like lasers that never dispersed, covering a radius of millions of kilometers. Wherever they passed, ripples appeared in the space. Immediately, they saw a strange scene. These ripples in space were imprisoned, and the space was in  This moment was distorted, and revealed traces of trajectories that were never seen at ordinary times and were thousands of times more subtle than a hairline. They criss-crossed every inch of space, as if the world was made up of such trajectories.  !

    Not only is space imprisoned, but even light is frozen, and time is distorted and slowed down a thousand times. Under this light, the entire time and space is almost completely blocked.

    "This is the trajectory of the law! It is rumored that the Gate of Heavenly Forbidden City can imprison the laws of heaven and earth. It is indeed true! Wherever the light of Heavenly Forbidden City is shrouded, everything will be imprisoned!" A monk shouted wildly, his eyes widening.  The boss, however, came into contact with the forbidden light, and his body was penetrated by the light as if it were an illusion. His body, consciousness, and even thoughts were completely imprisoned.

    Within a million kilometers, everything is restricted, and these distant monks are also within range.

    The trajectory of laws is familiar to almost all cultivators in the real world. Even monks in the liquid condensation realm will be exposed to the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Many skills will involve the use of the power of laws. This is better than simply using the vitality of heaven and earth.  A higher level of power.

    It can be said that whether the real world or the virtual world, any tangible and intangible substances, perceptible and imperceptible existences, even the monks themselves, are intertwined by endless laws, and there are rules because of the laws.  Everything in the world is derived from rules.

    It is almost impossible for one person to understand all the laws, because the types of law trajectories are too complicated, and understanding the laws is commonly known as understanding the world.

    If you focus on a certain type of law trajectory, you may eventually condense the so-called Taoism.

    Tao Wen is part of the way of heaven. The Tao Wen condensed by monks below the three-dimensional realm is like a grain of sand in the endless desert.  The Taoist text condensed by a monk in the three-dimensional realm is no more than a small stone.

    The difference is like heaven and earth.

    The vastness of the way of heaven is unfathomable.

    Nowadays, the light of the Heavenly Forbidden Emitted by the Taoist text on the Heavenly Forbidden Gate is itself the embodiment of an extremely powerful law. Wherever it passes, even a part of time and space is imprisoned, and even the passage of time becomes  A thousand times slower than usual.

    It can be seen that the profoundness of that Taoist text is comparable to that of ordinary Taoist texts. It must have been understood by a very terrifying strong man and integrated into the Heavenly Forbidden Gate.

    The Heavenly Forbidden Gate, this high-grade spiritual weapon, fell into the hands of Qingyumen, a high-level Qi-returning elder. He used it with all his strength, and only half of its power was exploded. Otherwise, the full power would be unleashed, enough to truly destroy the Heavenly Forbidden Gate.  Time is all imprisoned, creating an absolute realm!

    Even so, the power is already incredible, almost sweeping the same level!

    Those who are watching from a distance are only affected, and their real target is Xu Ruogu!

    "Obviously, the Qingyu Sect has already considered that it is not a big killing weapon, but the sealing weapon of the Heavenly Forbidden Sect, in order to capture him alive!

    Endless light shrouded towards Xuruo Valley. The speed of light was beyond imagination. Even Xuruo Valley could not dodge. He only had time to think about it, and the light of the Heavenly Forbidden City shone on him at once.

    However, it was useless. The light of the Forbidden Heaven could not penetrate Xu Ruogu's body like it could penetrate those who were watching the battle!

    Don¡¯t forget, under Xu Ruogu¡¯s skin, there is a layer of bone armor that was transformed from the damaged ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror. How can this heavenly forbidden light penetrate it?  When all the white light shines on Xu Ruogu's body, it is reflected in all directions like being reflected by a mirror.

    This reflection actually reflected onto the elder of the Qingyu Sect, penetrating his body and imprisoning his body and consciousness.

    Without the support of the huge amount of true energy, the door of the Heavenly Forbidden that opened inward began to slowly close, and the Taoist text gradually began to dim, but it would take at least three breaths to stop completely.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????For a strong person of Xu Ruogu's level, it is almost the same as three days. It can change life and death and determine fate in an instant.

    At this moment, they are still thousands of miles apart, but a bridge to the sky appears under Xuruo Valley, and a breath of the coming of the supreme king bursts out, emitting thousands of feet of golden light, the royal aura is majestic, and the king's power is boundless. There is a sudden movement, the space shakes, and explodes continuously.  Like breaking ice, it shattered the imprisoned space inch by inch, and a golden light streaked through the air.With the momentum to crush everything, he crashed towards the Supreme Elder of Qingyu Sect, and space debris continued to shoot out along the way.

    This is an extremely magnificent scene, but it is destined that no one can see it, because within a million kilometers, everyone except Xuruo Valley, including the Supreme Elder of Qingyu Sect who drives the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, has been captured by Heaven.  The forbidden door is closed.

    Boom!

    The huge bridge to the sky was like crushing ants, and it hit hard the elder Qingyumen who was small in comparison. The huge force knocked the physical body of this high-level monk of the Qi Return Realm directly.  There was an explosion, and even the consciousness had no time to escape, and it was instantly wiped out.

    It was too tragic. This supreme elder made a miscalculation and lost everything. He had no strength and many powerful methods that he had not used yet, but he had no chance and died completely under the impact of the collapse of the sky.  Even some of his good magic weapons were completely destroyed.

    And Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand to grab it, and the huge Zhen Yuan formed a hand covering the sky, grabbing the huge forbidden door that was a thousand meters high in front of him.

    He could see at a glance that this high-grade spiritual weapon did not have a real spirit, only a primitive consciousness. In addition, the Supreme Elder of Qingyu Sect was dead, and the spiritual imprint left on the magic weapon dissipated on its own, so he was arrested.  There was no resistance at all in the hand, and the power of spiritual consciousness was immediately poured into it, and the magic weapon was refined directly.

    With a thought in Xu Ruogu's mind, the Heavenly Forbidden Gate and the Tongtian Bridge directly shrunk in size and turned into magic weapon marks on their wrists.

    The next moment, the imprisoned time and space was restored.

    The monks who were watching the battle from a distance had lost their memory of the past three breaths. At this moment, if they used their eyesight enough to look over, they saw Xu Ruogu standing alone in the sky, and the Qingyumen Tai who was originally striking out the Heavenly Forbidden Gate with such furious momentum.  The elder has disappeared.

    Is it an illusion?

    As soon as such an idea came up, many people noticed that the land in the distance was dry and desolate. The ashes of beasts and monsters were scattered around, and the land showed a certain degree of desertification. This was caused by the elders of the Qingyu Sect who came with murderous intent.  The horrific sight, his pupils shrank sharply, and his legs were trembling with fear.

    A terrible thought arose in the minds of these people: Could it be that the Supreme Elder of the Qingyu Sect, who was holding a top-grade spiritual weapon called the Heavenly Forbidden Sect, was unable to capture Xu Ruogu and was instead killed by him?

    The horror of the Heavenly Forbidden Gate has long been spread. I don¡¯t know how many giants who tried to challenge the authority of the Qingyu Sect died under this magic weapon and were killed without any resistance!  I have never heard of anyone being able to escape the light of the Forbidden Heaven!

    How does Xuruogu do this?

    The greatest rare treasure must be the greatest rare treasure!

    After such thoughts came to mind, many Dao jade talismans turned into streams of light and flew out from the hands of these monks who were watching from afar.

    When they went to capture Xu Ruogu again, Xu Ruogu had disappeared.

    ??Catch up immediately!

    The Supreme Elder of the Qingyu Sect came to Xuruo Valley with a high-grade spiritual weapon. He was suspected of being defeated, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead!

    Through the jade talisman, the news quickly spread to most of the Eastern Territory in just a moment!

    The whole world is shocked!

    The whole world was really shocked, especially after receiving the follow-up news that Xuruogu was still moving towards Fenghuang County. Many people who originally thought it was a rumor were stunned.

    No matter whether the Supreme Elder of Qingyu Sect is really dead, at least Xu Ruogu is still alive as if nothing happened!

    This news quickly spread to Qingyumen, causing Qingyumen, who had been paying close attention to the matter, to shake as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake. The only thought was "impossible"!

    However, when the news came back that Xu Ruogu was indeed still alive, everyone in Qingyu Sect fell silent. Even the many saints, saints, elders, and supreme elders in the sect lost their voices collectively.

    They all realized that the Supreme Elder who went to capture Xu Ruogu was probably in danger.

    However, there is still a dreamlike feeling of unreality. It has only been a while since Xuruogu ascended from the virtual world, and he once worked as a mine slave. In just a few months, it has grown from an ant in the liquid realm to one capable of attacking.  The contrast between killing a giant high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm who holds a high-grade spiritual weapon is too huge.

    Even the descendants of the "Devil Transformation Technique" that caused a lot of noise in the past 300 million years, relying on devouring other people's essence and blood divine infants to strengthen themselves, did not have such a rapid increase in cultivation.

    Throughout the ages, for hundreds of millions of years, there have been only a handful of people who have been able to achieve this level of success. Without exception, they have all become giant beings that shock the heavens, and their divine power shocks all directions!

    What is the origin of this boy?

    Qingyumen fell into a kind ofIn a state of panic.

    The headmaster of Qingyu Sect urgently summoned many elders and supreme elders to hold an elders meeting to discuss countermeasures.

    And in the capital of the Daxuan Empire, in the Prince's Mansion.

    A tea cup slipped from Xu Ziyan's hand and fell on a white monster skin carpet. The tea splashed out and was absorbed.

    Xu Ziyan didn't notice this. Her pupils trembled slightly. She and the woman in gray looked at each other, and they could see the incomparable shock in the other's eyes.

    "I didn't expect that he was really so powerful?" The woman in gray took a deep breath, calmed down, the jade talisman in her hand shattered, and said, "Did he really have someone protecting him? It's a pity that no one saw clearly what happened in the end.  "

    Xu Ziyan quickly calmed down, but her eyes were a bit colder: "It doesn't matter, his move will only make Qingyu Sect more angry. I'm afraid even Qingyu Sect's trump card will be revealed. A big family like Qingyu Sect will  Although the sect cannot have as many ancestors as the royal family, it must have unborn Void Return Realm experts, and that is the real trump card of this big sect!"

    "If he really has someone to protect him, I'm afraid even those who are strong in the Return to Void Realm will find it difficult to please him." The woman in gray clothes was a little pessimistic.

    Xu Ziyan's heart also trembled slightly, and the crazy and ferocious smile of Xu Ruogu when he used the Demon Disintegration in the virtual world appeared in her mind, and she let out a cold snort: "Returning to the Void Realm monks also have strong and weak points. As far as I know, Qing Qing  Among the Yumen, there are three strong men in the Return to the Void Realm. One of them is an old monster who has lived for more than ninety million years. He has already cultivated to the high level of the Return to the Void Realm. In order to guard the foundation of the Qingyu Clan, he  He has not left the first realm for a long time. In front of such a person, Xuruo Valley has no way to survive even if someone is protecting him! Look, now, it has just begun!"

    The last sentence seemed to comfort herself, making her heart calm down again.

    "Xuruogu, I want to see if you can really turn the sky upside down!" Her eyes were full of coldness, but there was a trace of fear that she was not even aware of.

    ??******

    ????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Because someone is blocking the road ahead.

    However, they are not the two supreme elders of the Shengwu Sect as many people imagined.

    This person is dressed in silver. I don't know whether he is a male or a female. The light reflects in the sun. A red mask with a pointed chin blocks his face. Two arc-shaped silver tears extend from the corners of his eyes to his chin, only revealing a pair of cold eyes.  Ethereal eyes.

    This person appeared suddenly, seeming to be in a strange state of fusion of Tao at all times. His body and Tao were in harmony, silent, neither angry nor startled. There was a ruthless aura about him, and his cold eyes stared at the virtual world.  Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu took a quick look and saw that the silver clothing on this man was very special and had the effect of shielding his spiritual consciousness from prying eyes. However, it could not block his lustful eyes. At first glance, he could see that the trajectory of the true energy in his body was very strange. If he thought about it carefully,  , it turns out that the five internal organs are the eyes of the formation, the six internal organs are the hubs, the blood vessels and meridians are the formation patterns, and the seven orifices are the portals to communicate with the heaven and earth. They are in harmony with the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the yin and yang of the universe, perfectly integrating the ways of heaven and man, and sacrificing the physical body into the formation.  It is unbelievable to sacrifice and refine the spiritual consciousness into a spirit, connect the heaven and the earth, and integrate the great road.

    This is a formation and a Tao body.

    Xu Ruogu has never seen such a strange physique. He actually trained his physical body into a strange formation and his consciousness into a formation spirit!

    Although Xu Ruogu¡¯s knowledge of the formation is shallow, he immediately judged that the formation in this person¡¯s body was extremely terrifying.

    ??And he could even see that there were layers of seals placed in this person's heart, and what was sealed inside was actually the profound and vast Return to Void True Essence like a black hole abyss.

    Although this person's superficial cultivation level is only at the high level of the Liquid Return Realm, it is conceivable that if the seal is lifted, his power will be earth-shattering.

    Even if he only has a high-level cultivation level in the liquid-returning realm, with his special physique, he can communicate with the world at all times, and use his movements to drive the power of the law for his own use. His ability is enough to jump to the middle realm, and it is not a problem to kill a monk in the air-returning realm.  .

    Xu Ruogu originally thought that there were very few people like him who could transcend levels and kill monsters, and he felt quite complacent in his heart. Unexpectedly, he saw one not long after arriving in the real world.

    But for some reason, when Xu Ruogu saw this person, he felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.

    The higher his cultivation level is now, the more powerful he can use the Thieving Eye. So with a thought in his heart and a focused gaze, he saw through all the clothes of this person, and saw a female body with undulating curves and a slender body, as well as a face that he had never seen before.  ordinary face.

    "Who is it?" Xu Ruogu tilted his head and asked with a smile, his eyes were gentle, but he was blatantly admiring the woman's somewhat broad-boned body.

      "Nian Juejun." The visitor spoke calmly, his voice was slightly low, and he could not distinguish between male and female.

    When Xu Ruogu heard this, his expression changed. There was this name in the hero tree, and it was quite high up. This person was the number one assassin in the real world. According to rumors, his strength was at the intermediate level of the Return to Void Realm. However, between the two  Years ago, he successfully assassinated a high-level warrior in the Return to the Void Realm, which shocked the world ever since, and he was firmly on the throne as the number one assassin. No one dared to question him.

    Xu Ruogu sighed: "Miss No. 1 Assassin came to me. Could it be that she also wanted to kill me?"

    The word "Miss" made the face under the blood-red mask move a little. His pupils flashed slightly, but he said calmly: "Yes, I'll kill you!"

    "Why? Is it also for the biggest rare treasure?"

    "Kill you to prove the truth! By the way, get something that originally belonged to me from your body!" Nian Juejun's voice was slightly cold.

    Xu Ruogu thought hard and couldn't think of anything on his body that didn't belong to him. In his concept, everything that came into his hands belonged to him.

    Shaking his head, Xu Ruogu was too lazy to make more guesses. In his opinion, this woman was stupid and naive. Since she was an assassin, she had to act professionally. By assassinating her so blatantly, did she underestimate him or be arrogant about her?

    He summoned the Heavenly Forbidden Gate with a wave of his hand, and a towering portal exuding the ancient forbidden aura appeared above his head. Xu Ruogu said with a smile: "Come, let uncle check your body."

    As he spoke, he had already pinched the seal in his hand, activating the Heavenly Forbidden Gate.

    Immediately, the door opened inward, and the Taoist text with the word "forbidden" emitted a brilliance as fierce as the sun, shining on the world, sealing off the universe, blocking time and space, and shining endless white light on Nian Juejun.

    However, Nian Juejun seemed to have been prepared for it. Just as Xu Ruogu activated the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, a low sound like a machine operating came out from her body. Her physical formation changed and started to move with a bang.  In an instant, the energy of heaven and earth gathered together crazily, the nine heavens were turbulent, and the endless law track emerged from the space, intertwined into a shield in front of it, expanded backwards, formed a ball to wrap it, and finally rippled slightly, turning into transparent and invisible.

    The forbidden light shines on this invisible barrier, but it is blocked and unable to move forward.

    And when Nian Juejun moved, the invisible barrier retreated against the light of the Heavenly Forbidden, and she flew towards Xuruo Valley quickly.

    Xu Ruogu's pupils shrank, and he saw that the changes in the formation in this woman's body were completely aimed at the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, triggering the trajectory of the law, integrating the vitality of heaven and earth, and forming a forbidden time and space barrier.

    "It's absolutely forbidden to be banned!"

    Being able to figure out a way to crack it in an instant, through formations, to achieve this step, this woman's formation attainments are simply unbelievable.

    However, Xu Ruogu also knew the weakness of this method. Under the light of the forbidden light, she could not make long-range attacks, because all long-range attacks were restricted, and the only way was through close combat, so she ran towards her naked.  Come here - in Xu Ruogu's eyes, this woman is running naked, with a thick waist and pointed and narrow hips, swaying like a willow in the wind, she is particularly beautiful.

    "The thing Xu Ruogu is not afraid of the most is close combat, but he doesn't like being beaten, so when Nian Juejun was less than a kilometer away from him, he summoned the Bridge to the Sky!

    "Look at the gun!"

    Xu Ruogu stood at one end of the arched bridge, and the other end was like a vicious arc-shaped golden spear that was a hundred meters thick and a thousand meters long. When he straightened his waist, the entire bridge to the sky moved with a bang. If he wanted to pierce the sky, all along the way  Space debris exploded continuously, stabbing Nian Juejun fiercely!

    Boom!

    The entire space was penetrated by a large hole hundreds of meters in diameter and turned into a void. From the void, violent spatial turbulence exploded, which contained space fragments as sharp as blades. These fragments contained energy.  Some are strong and some are weak, strong enough to cut into pieces the physical body of a monk in the Qi Return Realm!

    But at this moment, Nian Juejun's body suddenly exploded, shattered into pieces, and turned into countless formations. Both his body and spirit were completely integrated into the Tao. Xu Ruogu's blow hit the empty space.

    "What a wonderful physique!" Xu Ruogu's eyes lit up, seeing the power of this formation.

    Suddenly, a ray of cold light flashed out from the space behind Xuruo Valley. It was silent and caught in the light, giving no sense of danger.

    This is an extremely weird assassination technique!

    Nian Juejun once used this move to assassinate a high-level monk in the Void Return Realm!

    It seems ordinary, but in fact, the way of assassination is to pursue the return to nature. If it is too complicated, it will leave traces and easily reveal flaws. The more ordinary, the more??Terrible!

    Under the cover of the movement of the formation, this assassination has been like a trace of Tao, following the heaven and earth, returning to nature, like the most common ray of natural light. No one will be wary of such a ray of light, but no one will  I never thought that this light contained unimaginable fatal murderous intent!

    This is the most essential blow of Nian Juejun¡¯s assassination method!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    The cold light pierced the back of Xu Ruogu¡¯s head.

    Ding!

    Like the sound of metal clanking, a middle-grade black gold dagger was stabbed at the back of Xu Ruogu's head, but it was unable to pierce his scalp. A strange smile appeared on Xu Ruogu's face.

    "I found you! Come out here - Void Capture!"

    He turned around and grabbed hold, and the space within a hundred kilometers was violently distorted, turning into a mess. From this distorted space, a figure was forced out, and was sucked in front of Xu Ruogu, and was caught by a claw  It was Nian Juejun who was pinching him by the neck!

    Nian Juejun, who was being choked, suddenly opened his mouth, and a thin black light shot out, directly hitting Xu Ruogu's eyebrows.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu felt a sense of danger.

    "Tao weapon? No, it's not a Tao weapon, it's a half-Tao weapon! It surpasses the top-grade spiritual weapon, but it's still one step away from the Tao weapon!" Xu Ruogu's pupils shrank: "This blow is her true ultimate weapon.  kill!"

    ßÚ¡ª¡ª

    The black light touched Xu Ruogu's eyebrows, and suddenly disappeared, entering Xu Ruogu's sea of ??consciousness, like a black electric light, or like a cold-blooded assassin full of absolute determination, stabbing at the divine consciousness with infinite murderous intent.

    It is impossible for ordinary magic weapons to enter the sea of ??consciousness and assassinate divine consciousness, unless they are of a nature like the Heart Demon Golden Scroll, and now, there is another magic weapon of this nature!

    However, although this black light was strange and fierce, it encountered a protective smoke screen as thick as a cotton jacket. If it penetrated even a little bit, it would not be able to get in, and it would stick to it. A powerful spiritual counterattack force followed the relationship between the magic weapon and its owner.  The connection reverberated into Nian Juejun's sea of ??consciousness, blasting onto his consciousness.

    "Poof!"

    Blood spurted out from under Nian Juejun¡¯s mask, and her consciousness was severely damaged. This was because Xu Ruogu had shown mercy, otherwise her consciousness would have been annihilated by now.

    And at this moment, Xu Ruogu felt that the seal at Nian Juejun's heart was vibrating, and it was actually about to open the seal!

    Xu Ruogu immediately stretched out his hand to hold the back of his head. His head shook, and Nian Juejun passed out.

    As soon as the person fell unconscious, the seal naturally stopped moving and fell forward softly in Xu Ruogu's arms.

    With Xu Ruogu's nephrite in her arms, she smelled a faint fragrance, and suddenly found that the figure of the person in her arms began to change slightly, and her height and frame became more slender and petite than before.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to lift off Nian Juejun's mask, revealing a completely different face from before. The skin was so delicate and so beautiful that it seemed as if it did not belong to the human world. It was like a fairy in a dream. The only thing that made the scene look bad was that the seven holes were now there.  He was bleeding, covered in blood, and his dark eyebrows were slightly furrowed, which made me feel pity for him.

    This is a face that Xu Ruogu never expected.

    There was a complicated look in Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    Xu Ruogu once thought that maybe he would see this woman again, but he never thought that he would meet her again under such circumstances.

    Then he put the removed mask back on the woman's face.

    "The number one saint of the Qingyu Sect, Yao Qingxuethe number one killer in the true world, Nian Juejunthis identity change is quite interesting."

    A stream of true energy wrapped around the middle-grade spiritual weapon-level black gold dagger in the woman's hand, put it into the Nine Evil Bow, and gave it to Qiu Ling to devour. Xu Ruogu's palm still stayed on the mask, and his five fingers slowly exerted force.

    A destructive force is about to erupt from the palm of his hand. It is going to ruthlessly destroy the woman who has left a deep impression on him once.

    After experiencing what happened to Xu Ziyan, I understood a truth in Xuruo Valley. The more beautiful something is, the more deadly it is. As long as it is an enemy, no matter whether it is as stupid and ugly as a pig or as beautiful as jade, all should be eliminated as soon as possible.

    Xu Ruogu has never been truly open-minded. His temper is not good enough to develop a super-friendship relationship with a woman who wants to kill him. That would be too bloody.

    In particular, Yao Qingxue has a stunning appearance. Nineteen years ago, when she was sixteen years old, she defeated many saints and saints from the three sects in the last battle of saints and saints.  He won the first prize in one fell swoop, and nineteen years later, he actually had a huge amount of void-returning true energy sealed in his body. It was really terrifying. IfIf allowed to grow, it may become a huge threat.

    Xu Ruogu also had doubts. The origin of Yao Qingxue was not ordinary. She had grown to this point at the age of thirty-five. Looking at ancient and modern times, it was almost impossible to find such a person. He naturally thought of Wangcai. Could it be that this woman is  One of the "gods" who descended to earth?  Or is she the reincarnation of a "god"?

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is. Xu Ruogu has decided to kill this woman. No matter where she comes from, it is meaningless.

    The reason why I put on the mask for Yao Qingxue is that I couldn't bear to see the misery when this face as beautiful as snow was destroyed.

    Just when the power brewing in Xu Ruogu's palm was about to burst out, an anxious and pleading voice sounded: "Xu Ruogu, please don't kill her!"

    It is the voice of Qiuling, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit.

    "Why?" Xu Ruogu's palm still stayed on the mask, but his power was not released.

    "I, I may recognize her." Qiu Ling said hesitantly: "On her body, I feel the breath of the previous owner."

    "Um?"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s brows moved, remembering Yao Qingxue¡¯s previous words, taking back something that originally belonged to her. Could that thing refer to the Jiu Sha Bow?

    "So, this Yao Qingxue has either been inherited by your former master, or is the reincarnation of your former master?" Xu Ruogu said in a message.

    "I don't know either Before I was sealed into the Blood Stone, I saw with my own eyes that my former master had died." Qiu Ling begged: "No matter what the situation is, she must have something to do with my former master.  , so please spare her life, no matter what the cost, I am willing to pay."

    She knows Xu Ruogu quite well and knows that he never does anything without any benefit.

    "The love between master and servant is really deep" Qiu Ling pitifully pleaded for Yao Qingxue. Xu Ruogu felt inexplicably unhappy and felt betrayed. He snorted and mocked: "I'm curious, what else can you do?  What should I pay to be worth her life?"

    Qiu Ling struggled and said, "No matter what, I will always recognize you as my master."

    "Bah!" Xu Ruogu wished he could spit a mouthful of thick phlegm into Qiu Ling's face. He found that Qiu Ling was sometimes more shameless than him, and said even more mockingly: "I have two Taoist weapons now, and you only have one top-grade one."  The spiritual weapon is still incomplete, do you think it will be attractive to me?"

    After thinking deeply, Qiu Ling said something astonishing: "Then I can tell you a secret I know there is a place with countless powerful techniques and countless incredible secret treasures. My former master got that place and got  Inheritance has advanced by leaps and bounds. If I hadn¡¯t encountered that disaster at the wrong time, I would have already become a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm, and it is even possible to break into the fifth-dimensional realm!"

    "Oh? You actually have such a secret? You can't make it up out of thin air, right?" Xu Ruogu was very suspicious.

    Qiu Ling hummed and said: "You must have noticed that my master's technique is special. It combines the formation and Dao with the human Dao, and the harmony between heaven and man. It uses the power of heaven and earth for its own use to the maximum extent, and can ignore the differences in realms!  When my master received the inheritance, she told me that the inheritance she received probably came from the peak civilization of the Yan Dynasty earlier!"

    "What!" Xu Ruogu was moved, deeply shocked.

    As far as he knows, there have been a total of ten Era so far. It is now the eleventh Era, and each Era is six quadrillion years old. In the past ten Era, all of them have been born.  Countless powerful civilizations and incredibly powerful existences can be counted in the Hengsha River.  And in each Era civilization, there is a peak civilization that stands among many civilizations. Their existence forms are different. They may not have the nine worlds like the real world, but their status is the same as that in this Era.  The real world is no different.

    No matter the immeasurable virtual world or the many powerful alien worlds, they cannot shake the dominance of the real world, suppress all worlds, and all worlds surrender!

    The value of the inheritance of the peak civilization before the Era can be imagined. It is absolutely a shocking secret. If it is spread out, not only the first world will go crazy, but all the higher worlds will go crazy. I don¡¯t know how many people will try their best to come.  Come to the first realm and reap the benefits.

    Qiu Ling said proudly: "That's right! The former master once said that the inheritance she received was only less than one trillionth of the real inheritance. It was already unbearable, but she also gained great benefits, so she speculated that the inheritance  , is probably left behind by the pinnacle civilization that used formations to suppress all realms in the earlier Era."

    "It turns out it's just speculation." Xu Ruogu said disdainfully, but his mind started to move. If he could really get the inheritance of another peak civilization of the Era, its value would even exceed the World Monument of the tenth realm!

    ?But Xu Ruogu looked at Yao Qingxue, who was as soft as a bone in her arms and exuded a faint snow-cold aura, and really wanted to kill this girl who wanted to kill me.

    Xu Ruogu struggled in his heart, and suddenly his expression changed, and he felt a hidden murderous intention.

 Text Chapter 126 Sealed Space!

    A finger was placed between Yao Qingxue's eyebrows, and a divine light flashed from his fingertips. Xu Ruogu used a middle-grade virtual forbidden technique he had received from Ji Lao, which was specifically designed to seal people's spiritual consciousness.

    Then with a thought, Yao Qingxue was taken into the Black Heart Needle space.  [com]

    ¨O

    Fifteen huge swords that looked like mountain pillars descended from the clouds, stuck into the mountain peaks, and connected with each other. A large formation that covered the sky and the sun rose from the ground, covering a radius of 100,000 kilometers, and surrounded Xuruo Valley in the center.

    The vitality of heaven and earth within 100,000 kilometers, and even the various large and small mineral veins, heavenly materials and earthly treasures hidden underground all materials containing essence and energy are all stimulated by the sword array and turned into countless terrifying sword energy elements.  , even the countless law trajectories that make up the world have undergone essential changes, turning into sword laws full of fierce aura. The laws are bundled, sandwiched among the violent sword elements, forming a sword that fits the killing formation.  The torrential rain poured down towards the Xuruo Valley in the center - its power was so powerful that it shook the heavens!

    This is a sword array formed by fifteen middle-grade spiritual weapons. Its power is even higher than that of ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons!

    "Finally appeared? Could it be that you were preparing a trap because you came so slowly? I didn't expect that people from the Shengwu Sect would only dare to do this kind of sneaky thing! Even the first assassin, Nian Juejun, is not as good as him!"

    Xu Ruogu let out a sneer, and immediately put the mid-grade spiritual weapon, the Incarnation Heavenly Clothes on his body, into the magic weapon space to avoid damage, and then let Ruhai Sword Yuan blast on him.

    Countless sword elements hit Xu Ruogu's pupils, his lower body, and some even rushed in from his ears, but they were all shattered like glass hitting diamond. The powerful body had no weak corners, and it was hard.  Resist any attack.

    With a glance, he could clearly see the reality of the sword formation and found the location of the main formation. Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand suddenly, and the space was suddenly distorted, and the shadow of a person appeared. It was an old man, with a look of horror and horror.  It was he who controlled the fifteen middle-grade spiritual weapon sword formations.

    Without mercy, Xu Ruogu punched out with a punch that was so terrifying that it completely exceeded the concept of a high-level Qi Return Realm peak. It directly turned the high-level Qi Return Realm monks hidden in the space into nothingness without a trace of consciousness.  A way to escape.

    Killing one person in an instant, Xu Ruogu waved his hand and used his powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to that of a middle-level monk in the Return to Void Realm to forcibly refine the long sword, a mid-grade spiritual weapon, into the Jiu Sha Bow space.  With a shock, terrifying power burst out from his body, endless, completely unlike what a monk in the Qi Return Realm could possess, and directly shattered all the sword elements within a hundred thousand kilometers around him.

    The fifteen middle-grade spiritual swords shook, and their brilliance quickly dimmed.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    A piece of blood mist burst out from the space, and a middle-aged monk who kept spitting blood left the space. At this moment, his liver and gallbladder were bursting, and he did not hesitate to use the secret escape technique that depleted his own essence, blood and life span, as fast as a stream of water.  , tens of thousands of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    Fifteen middle-grade spiritual swords cannot be fully driven by a high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm. This sword array is driven by two people together.

    "It's terrible! How could his physical body be so powerful? Even the Heaven Refining Sword Formation can't hurt him at all! Even if this sword formation only inspires one-tenth of its power, it shouldn't be beyond the reach of a Qi Returning Realm monk.  Resist! And he can actually crush all the sword elements in an instant. He, he is definitely not a Qi Returning Realm monk, but a Void Returning Realm¡ª¡ª"

    The Supreme Elder of Shengwu Sect roared in his heart, full of horror and horror, and his buttocks were sweating.

    "What? Don't you want revenge? Don't you want the greatest treasure? The greatest treasure is with me. Come and get it! Do you want me to deliver it to you? Dear, free shipping!"

    Xu Ruogu's cold voice rumbled between the heaven and the earth, containing an evil intention that froze the heaven and the earth. His body swayed, and his body skills were used. In less than a breath, he caught up with the middle-aged monk who was running for his life.

    Feeling the compelling aura coming from behind, the middle-aged monk's liver and gallbladder burst. He roared suddenly and leaned back. In his hand, there was a large sword with a middle-grade spiritual weapon level. The blade was blue. From  A strange beast's body was spit out from its mouth, and suddenly there was an astonishing pressure that distorted the surrounding world, and there was also a cruel and ferocious aura - this was a peerless vicious sword, and its ferocity was not at all what Xuruogu had ever seen before.  Under Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    "Kill!" The middle-aged monk's eyes were red and he made a crazy and ferocious slash.

    This sword has been brewing secretly since the beginning of the escape, and contains huge power. It also contains the life-long understanding of the law of pure killing by this high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm, and contains the understanding that the world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs.  , outside the blade, a strange sword-like Taoist text is formed, which contains terrifying killings - any living being will suffer the most basic consequences if it touches it.Killing with quality, this is the power of law!

    The ruthless way of heaven turns into a heavenly sword and kills all living beings!

    The moment the sword fell, the space began to twist slightly wherever it passed, as if it had also suffered a massacre, heading towards final death. An aura of great destruction was born from the sword movement!

    However, in the face of such a powerful and terrifying sword, Xu Ruogu ignored it and let it fall on his forehead. He changed his moves one after another, and punched the middle-aged monk with a punch of pure sexual power.  On the front door.

    The high-frequency vibrations emitted from the junction between the head and the knife shook the space, sending ripples outward, but it did not cut off even a single hair of Xu Ruogu!

    And at the moment when the middle-aged monk's pupils shrank sharply, Xu Ruogu's fist mercilessly smashed his head open like a rotten tomato, grabbed his consciousness sphere, squeezed it hard, and his consciousness was annihilated!

    "I accept this medium-grade spiritual weapon with a smile!"

    Xu Ruogu snatched the big sword from the middle-aged monk's hand, but did not force the weapon spirit inside to surrender. Instead, he directly blasted the weapon spirit with a spiritual storm and turned it into a chaotic consciousness body, and then put it into the Nine Evil Bow space:  "I just gave you two magic weapons to help you recover. I hope what you said before is true. Otherwise, no matter how much you eat, I will make you spit it out!"

    Qiu Ling was overjoyed. While swallowing the chaotic consciousness, he repeatedly promised: "I'm definitely not lying to you. As long as you are willing to let go of my former master, I will tell you the location of that place!"

    Xu Ruogu snorted and put on the God Transformation Heavenly Clothes again. He turned around, took a shot with five fingers, and performed the "Grassing of the Void". The surrounding space was suddenly distorted into a twist, and a large fifteen-handled weapon stood nearly 300 meters like a mountain pillar.  The swords buzzed and vibrated, and then they flew into the air one by one. The sword light shone and landed around Xu Ruogu.

    "Fifteen middle-grade spiritual weapons form a powerful sword array. After amplification, the power exerted even surpasses the ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons. These fifteen swords are quite impressive!"

    With a sweep of Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness, he discovered that none of the fifteen middle-grade spiritual weapon swords actually had weapon spirits. As soon as his thoughts changed, he understood that this group of swords could only exert their power through combined formations, and the magic weapon's  The master serves as the weapon spirit in the sword formation and is also the formation spirit. Only in this way can he ensure that the fifteen great swords are completely connected to his mind and can move according to his heart.

    Especially when the sword formation was activated earlier, Xu Ruogu used the Heaven Thieving Eye to locate the person driving the sword formation and saw through the method of activating the sword formation at a glance. As long as these magic weapons were refined, he could also display the same sword formation, and  The power is incomparable.

    "This sword array looks more pleasing than a high-grade spiritual weapon. At least it has fifteen identical swords. It has already overwhelmed the enemy in terms of momentum."

    With a sweep of Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness, he discovered that these fifteen swords were not exactly the same. There was a text printed on the end of the hilt of each sword. There were fifteen characters in total, which were the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and  Qiankun Kanli Zhengen Xundui Bagua, plus "Heaven" and "Human", are in line with the Five Elements Bagua and the harmony between heaven and man, creating a closed world of swords and creating infinite sword power!

    And Xu Ruogu also saw at a glance that in terms of quality, the most powerful among the fifteen swords were the two swords of heaven and man, and the human sword was the strongest. In line with the principle that man can defeat heaven, these two swords are in  The sword array is located at the eye of the Yin-Yang array, and all changes in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams occur around these two swords.

    The power of divine consciousness swept across the fifteen swords. Xu Ruogu easily refined all these swords. Immediately with a thought, many swords disappeared out of thin air. On his right wrist, a circle of sword-shaped magic weapon marks appeared densely.

    "It is worthy of being one of the three sects in the Eastern Region. Only such a sect can have such a foundation. It consists of fifteen middle-grade spiritual weapons to form a sword array! When I eradicate your Shengwu Sect, all your treasures will be returned.  I!"

    An assassination plan surged in Xu Ruogu's heart. With a flash of his body, he directly used the middle-grade Xu level movement technique and flew quickly towards Fenghuang County.

    In the process, he also did not forget to continuously digest half of the first-order mineral veins left in the space ring, as well as some deliberately retained elixirs for quickly restoring true energy that he had obtained from Hong Yunxie, Yuan Huatian and others, using  To restore the true energy, after all, the previous continuous use of virtual-level skills and the activation of high-grade spiritual weapons also caused a lot of losses. Nearly one-fifth of the 384-fold return true energy in Dantian was consumed.

    He knows in his heart that when he actually confronts the Holy Martial Sect next time, he is likely to encounter monks from the Void Return Realm, and it will definitely be another fierce battle, so to be on the safe side, he must ensure that there is sufficient true energy.

    However, he is also very confident, because all those monks in the Void Return Realm have seals on their bodies and can only exert the same power as him in the Qi Return Realm. And his defense is so powerful that even the strong men in the fourth dimensional realm can hardly defeat him. God  The power of consciousness is comparable to that of an intermediate monk in the Return to Void Realm. ManyWith the magic weapon in my body, I feel so confident.

    This time, Xu Ruogu was attacked by the sword array. Although Xu Ruogu was unscathed, he became angry and decided to clean up the social cancer of Shengwu Sect as soon as possible.

    He knew everything that had just happened. The monks belonging to the major forces who were watching the battle from a distance recorded it all in the jade talisman and passed it out quickly without any intention of stopping it. It was good to spread it out so that everyone in the world would know about it.  , the consequences of offending him Xu Ruogu!

    Soon, the news was passed back to the major sects, sects, and high-level officials of the royal families of the empires, and then leaked out at a very fast speed through various channels. Like a viral infection, it quickly spread throughout the Eastern Region, and then quickly spread to the other three regions.  Expansion spreads.

    Nian Juejun appears, and the two Supreme Elders of the Shengwu Sect set up a sword array to ambush. The total battle scene lasts less than ten seconds, and is continuously projected in various places.

    ¡°Everyone who paid attention to this incident and saw the picture felt as if a bomb had been blown to their heads, and they were completely stunned.

    Who is Nian Juejun?  The legendary number one assassin, a terrifying being who had successfully assassinated even mid-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm, was easily defeated and subdued by Xu Ruogu!

    As for the sword formation that was jointly activated by the two Supreme Elders of the Holy Martial Sect with high-level cultivation in the Qi Return Realm, many people recognized it. It was a set of magic weapons at the bottom of the box of the Holy Martial Sect, called the Heaven Refining Sword Formation.  Powerful Heaven!

    It is rumored that within the sword formation, everything turns into sword elements, and even the trajectory of the laws will undergo essential changes, transforming into terrifying sword laws, and even monks in the Void Realm must avoid its edge.  Unexpectedly, such a terrifying sword formation, which was enough to threaten the junior monks of the Return to the Void Realm, could be easily broken by Xu Ruogu, killing two Supreme Elders with just one move!

    And he has a top-grade spiritual weapon in his hand!

    ¡°At least the Heavenly Forbidden Gate that originally belonged to the Qingyu Sect has now fallen into Xu Ruogu¡¯s hands. This is a very powerful forbidden weapon!

    Many powerful men and forces who originally coveted the largest exotic treasure trembled, trembling with fear!

    How could this person have such a terrifying cultivation level?  Even a high-level peak monk in the Qi Return Realm should not have such a terrifying cultivation level!

    A terrible conjecture appeared in the minds of countless people - Could it be that this person has cultivated in the Return to Void Realm!

    For a time, most of the people and forces who wanted to join the treasure hunt retreated. The Return to the Void Realm represents the top level of existence in the first realm, not to mention the second and third rate forces, even the four major ones.  The empire will not be easily provoked!

    Many people originally thought that Xu Ruogu's plan to go to Fenghuang County to provoke the Holy Martial Sect with his own strength was a suicidal act like a moth flying into a flame, and a sign of madness. However, at this moment, many people began to think seriously.  feasibility of this move.

    It is definitely not rare in history to overthrow a first-class sect with the power of one person. Those who can do this are almost all monks in the Void Return Realm!

    They began to take a wait-and-see approach.

    In contrast, the forces that have enmity with Xu Ruogu and the forces that want him are somewhat panicked.

    Many second-rate forces have removed their wanted names, hoping that this evil star will not find them.  Most of the first-rate forces, such as Qingyu Sect, Shengwu Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way, etc., cannot deny this. They do not believe that Xu Ruogu has the ability to subvert the first-rate sects, and once they surrender, the prestige of their sects will be lost.  Great loss.

    Not to mention the three major empires except Daqi, none of them immediately canceled the wanted order for Xu Ruogu.

    Everyone is waiting for the result of Xu Ruogu¡¯s challenge to Shengwu Sect.

    If he dies, everyone will be happy. If he really destroys the Shengwu Sect with one person's power, his strength can be estimated from it, and even if he gives in then, it will not be as embarrassing as it is now.  After all, being able to destroy the Holy Martial Sect, that kind of strength is definitely top-notch among the many Void Return Realm monks in the first realm!

    In the Prince's Mansion, Xu Ziyan and the woman in gray looked gloomy after seeing the battle scene.

    "I didn't expect him to be able to pass three levels in a row! Especially Nian Juejun and the Heaven Refining Sword Formation are both quite famous. I didn't expect him to be his enemy. It seems that his strength is far more terrifying than we expected.  It is very likely that she has already reached the realm of returning to the virtual world!" The woman in gray took a deep breath and said in a very solemn tone.

    "So what if he returns to the Void Realm! In the Holy Martial Sect, there is a high-level monk in the Returning to the Void Realm! I don't believe he can even defeat such a strong man! When he reaches the Holy Martial Sect, that's when he will die!  "

    Xu Ziyan's beautiful face was covered with frost, and her heart was agitated. She couldn't figure it out. How long had it been since she ascended to the real world? How could Xuruo Valley grow to such a point in such a short period of time?  NumberIn just a short time, he has reached a height that others cannot reach even after tens of millions of years of hard work?

    Why, why, why!

    Xu Ziyan's face was slightly distorted by crazy shock and jealousy, as well as inexplicable uneasiness and fear.

    She was really scared. She thought she knew Xu Ruogu very well, but now she felt a completely unfamiliar feeling. In her heart, Xu Ruogu was like a devil, walking toward her step by step with a ferocious smile.  devil!  He is like an unkillable cockroach. When he ascended to the virtual world, he clearly saw that he was dead. Unexpectedly, he came back to life and became stronger at an incredible speed. In a short period of time, he had grown to such an extent!

    At this moment, a young man¡¯s voice came in from outside the hall: ¡°Yan¡¯er, can I come in?¡±

    The corners of the woman's mouth in gray clothes curled up slightly. His Highness the Crown Prince was really obsessed with this woman named Xu Feiyan. He actually created an area in the Prince's Mansion and owned it by Xu Feiyan. Even His Highness the Crown Prince himself.  You need to inquire before you can enter. This kind of treatment is unheard of.

    "Your Highness, please come in." Xu Ziyan said, waving her hand, she took the woman in gray into a high-grade elemental magic weapon given by the prince, and drank some fragrant tea.

    Within a few seconds, the palace door opened, and a young man wearing a purple brocade robe strode in.

    This young man has thick eyebrows like swords, a tall and straight posture, and a majestic appearance. Although he looks young, there is an invisible majesty and vague pride in his eyebrows that are unique to the heir to the throne. However, the moment he saw Xu Ziyan, this  Her butt disappeared without a trace, and her eyes showed deep affection.

    He walked over quickly and wanted to hold Xu Ziyan's hand, but he only touched one fingertip, and Xu Ziyan stood up and let her pass without leaving any trace.

    "Your Highness, do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Ziyan looked back and said softly.

    "Can't I come if it's okay? Yan'er, I know I miss you so much and wish I could be with you every moment." The prince looked at Xu Ziyan, whose every move, every frown and every smile showed infinite charm.  , the look of obsession appeared in his eyes.

    Xu Ziyan smiled softly, with a hint of tenderness, stretched out her slender fingers and lightly traced the prince's chest, and said: "Your Highness, you are the prince of Daxuan and the future emperor of Daxuan.  When you put national affairs first, how can you be overly obsessed with the relationship between men and women? Moreover, Fei Yan has already said that when His Majesty truly marries Fei Yan and takes her as his concubine, Fei Yan will belong to you, both physically and mentally. Now the good days are over.  It¡¯s almost here, so why rush for temporary pleasure?¡±

    "Yes, I am impatient. Feiyan, you are always so considerate of me." The scratch on his chest was like a cat's scratch, but the prince endured it, and the tenderness in his eyes was a little deeper, and he suddenly said with an oh:  "Yan'er, there is one thing that Father sent me to ask you. Are you really sure that Xu Ruogu is really the same person as the Xu Ruogu in the virtual world that you said?"

    When Xu Ziyan heard this, her eyes flashed slightly, and she knew why Emperor Daxuan was so suspicious. The strength Xu Ruogu showed now was really too terrifying. It would be unbelievable to say that it was achieved in just a few months.  , even if he is the reincarnation of some big shot, he shouldn't be so fast.

    She thought carefully for a few seconds, and finally nodded affirmatively, saying: "It's definitely him, there's no way he has the same name!"

    "Suppose the name "Xu Ruo Gu" may have the same name and surname, but "Federal Dragon Group" and "Odosan" should definitely not be terms that can appear in the true world.

    "As a result, our Daxuan Empire really has an incredible enemy."

    The prince's expression became a little more solemn, and the light of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and he said: "This is no longer something that can be summed up in just one sentence with the cultivation talent. This person must have received a great adventure, and it was possible for his cultivation to soar to this level in a short period of time."  At this point, if he is allowed to grow, no one knows how far he will grow."

    Immediately, a bit of coldness and cruelty flashed in his eyes: "But don't worry, Yan'er, this kid dares to pester you endlessly in the virtual world and wants to blaspheme you. He is destined to die! Not to mention that he has the biggest child.  The exotic treasure is doomed! Even if he is in the Return to the Void Realm now, so what? There are a total of seven ancestors worshiped in our Daxuan Empire, and each one is in the Void Return Realm. Their power is unfathomable, and they can be killed with a snap of a finger.  catch!"

    In her description of the past grievances between her and Xu Ruogu, Xu Ziyan described Xu Ruogu as a scoundrel who stalked her in the virtual world and even wanted to rape her.  This is absolutely unforgivable for the possessive prince. In his heart, Xu Ziyan has long been his private property. No one can touch it, no one can covet it, otherwise he will die!  That Xu Ruogu had long been on the prince's blacklist, so under Xu Ziyan's suggestion, she launched an attack on Xu Ruogu.?Powerful four-star wanted, shocking the world!

    "If Xu Ruogu knew about Xu Ziyan's slander against him, he would probably be furious and call her a bitch, bitch, bitch!

    "Oh? You must know that Xu Ruogu has a high-grade spiritual weapon, the Heavenly Forbidden Gate, and even other valuable magic weapons in his hands. Moreover, this person has a cunning personality and many tricks. I'm afraid it will not be that easy to deal with." Xu Ziyan said in a light and authentic tone.  .

    The prince said confidently: "All tricks are illusions in the face of absolute strength. You probably don't know, Yan'er, that in our Daxuan royal family, there is an important country-suppressing weapon, a first-grade Taoist weapon, which is controlled by  In the hands of the Second Ancestor! The Second Ancestor is a Great Xuan Emperor who lived more than 70 million years ago. His cultivation is unfathomable. He has reached the high level of the Return to Void Realm tens of millions of years ago!"

    "What, there is a Taoist weapon!" Xu Ziyan was surprised at first, and then she showed joy.

    "Not bad." The prince seized the opportunity and gently held Xu Ziyan's cattails. His heartbeat was pounding like first love, and he revealed a secret: "What's more in fact, every empire is the same, except for the known  In addition to the few offerings to the ancestors, there are also some offerings hidden in the dark. They do not belong to this world."

    Xu Ziyan did not evade this time. She knew that if she wanted to capture a man, she must be relaxed and relaxed, and she could not deny him any sweetness. Moreover, she was also shocked by the prince's words, and opened her cherry mouth wide: "It does not belong to this world.  ? Could it be"

    "Yes, they are powerful men from a higher plane of world! I won't say more about them. In the future, when you become the queen, you will know everything" The prince said softly: "So, you don't have to worry about that shameless person.  He will come to harass you again. To be honest, I really hope he doesn¡¯t die in the hands of the Holy Martial Sect and can vent his anger on you personally.¡±

    Xu Ziyan immediately put aside her worries, looked into the prince's eyes with tenderness, and said happily: "Your Highness, you are so kind"

    The prince was excited and said with a trace of lust in his eyes: "Yan'er, if I'm not good to you, who should I be good to? I will prove to you that I am the only man who can be worthy of you and make you willing.  Give everything to me.¡±

    Xu Ziyan threw herself into the prince's arms, but there was a flash of ridicule and disdain in her eyes.

    ******

    While Xu Ruogu kept flying to Fenghuang County, he was studying the half-dao weapon-level black light he got from Yao Qingxue, which could blast into the sea of ??consciousness to attack the divine consciousness.

    Because he was suddenly attacked by the Heaven Refining Sword Formation earlier, he didn¡¯t have time to check the black light that was stuck on the protective smoke screen.

    Now that I saw it, Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    This turned out to be a thin black needle. From the appearance, it was almost exactly the same as my own black needle.

    "I didn't expect that this girl has good taste." Xu Ruogu's impression of Yao Qingxue changed slightly because of this strange reason, and he felt like he had found a close friend.

    With a thought, this black needle appeared in the palm of his hand.

    With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, Xu Ruogu discovered that this black needle was extraordinary. No matter the texture or the refining technique, it was completely unmatched by his own black heart needle. There was no weapon spirit in it, but it contained a ray of spiritual power from Yao Qingxue.  .

    Xu Ruogu did not hesitate to use his powerful spiritual consciousness to smash Yao Qingxue's spiritual power. Then, with a sweep of his own spiritual power, he directly refined the magic weapon into his own, without any hesitation.  I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any shame in robbing a girl¡¯s things.

    In this way, there was a blood connection between him and the black needle. This connection was much closer than the connection between him and several other high-grade spiritual weapons. I am afraid that it is only the so-called natal magic weapon.  Can be compared.

    Without looking at it with Thieving Sky Eyes, Xu Ruogu knew that the reason why the connection was so close was because the refining method of this magic weapon was very special. It was actually similar to Yao Qingxue's physical body. Within the small black needle,  It is actually full of veins, and countless veins are intertwined to form hundreds of thousands of large and small formations.

    In the Black Needle's magic space, there are three ** separated by tens of thousands of kilometers of space. Arranged at equal angles, they are all complex formations blending into the void. Countless formations between the triangles are constantly rotating.  It actually seems to have its own system of Heavenly Dao. Although it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket of the real Heavenly Dao, it cannot be ignored. It is like a small Heavenly Dao.

    This is the secret of the black needle becoming a semi-Taoist weapon. The Taoist tool is to imprint the Dao pattern of heaven and earth from the Dao of Heaven on the magic weapon. Although this black needle is not a Dao weapon, it has found a new way to simulate the Dao of Heaven with the formation Dao, forming a  Xiao Tiandao forcibly upgraded the quality of this magic weapon to a level close to that of a Taoist weapon.

    Yao Qingxue can disintegrate the physical body and turn reality into virtuality through a special formation. Naturally, this black needle can alsoEnough to follow the same method, enter the sea of ??consciousness in Xuruogu in a state between reality and reality, and launch an assassination on the divine consciousness.

    I have to say that this move is very insidious and sharp. Even a monk in the Return to the Void Realm may be caught off guard and kill his consciousness with one strike from this half-dao weapon. No wonder Yao Qingxue can become the number one assassin.  Just a fluke.

    However, now this magic weapon has returned to Xuruo Valley.

    Even Qiu Ling, knowing how precious this magic weapon is, didn't dare to say anything in protest. It knew Xu Ruogu's temperament well, and knew that if Xu Ruogu was made impatient, this naughty kid might be killed immediately if he offended.  Kill Yao Qingxue.

    And with a sweep of Xu Ruogu¡¯s spiritual consciousness, he discovered that in the magic space of this magic weapon, in addition to three large formation spaces that simulate the way of heaven, there are also six small spaces, divided into categories, where different things are placed.

    Obviously, this black needle is the magic weapon that Yao Qingxue relies on most. Almost all her belongings are stored in this magic weapon. There are not many elixirs, just over a hundred bottles, but each bottle is a fifth-grade or above elixir.  There are even three mysterious pills.  There are not many magic weapons that can catch Xu Ruogu's eyeballs. There are only three low-grade spiritual weapons and more than ten elemental magic weapons.  However, there are quite a few treasures of heaven and earth, and both in quality and quantity, they are comparable to giants like Hong Yunxie.

    In addition, there are actually four first-level mineral veins stored in one space, as well as many yuan crystals, crystal marrow, and crystal souls packed with space magic weapons!  Such a huge wealth is comparable to the entire collection of a first-class sect!

    "I didn't expect that Yao Qingxue, who is seemingly the number one saint of the Qingyu Sect, turns out to be a rich woman with an unparalleled wealth. Is being an assassin such a promising career?"

    Xu Ruogu was also shocked by this wealth. He immediately thought that this wealth belonged to him, and he couldn't help laughing loudly with excitement. Some people who were following him from a distance were startled. They didn't know that this  The master got out of his mind again and quickly slowed down.

    Xu Ruogu never thought that this wealth would be obtained by Yao Qingxue from the inheritance location of the peak civilization of the earlier Era. If it were such an inheritance, its wealth would only be this kind of Yuanjing vein that is only valued in the first world.  , it¡¯s a bit too cheap.

    Then he turned his attention to the remaining three spaces. Two of them were empty. The remaining one was actually sealed with numerous formations. One after another, the serial formations were closely connected to form a solid barrier.  Space seal.

    Although Xu Ruogu is not proficient in formations, he relies on his powerful sky-stealing eyes and the instinct of a strong man to feel the danger of this seal. If he wants to break it forcibly, it will directly cause chain changes in many formations, and then in one place  Instantly detonate the entire space, destroying everything in the space.

    "There must be something extremely important to Yao Qingxue hidden in this magic space!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s brows wrinkled, then relaxed, and with a movement of his mind, he realized that he was sleeping in the Black Heart Needle space to digest the Bone Netherworld Fire.

    At this time, Wangcai has digested nearly half of the bone ghost fire, and his physical body is much stronger than before, like a big fat silkworm baby, showing cuteness and honesty.

    "Ouch! Who disturbed this holy dragon's sleep?" Wangcai was obviously a little angry when he woke up. He was obviously a dragon but he let out a bark and his triangular eyes stood up, full of impatience.

    "it's me."

    Hearing Xu Ruogu's cold voice, Wangcai trembled violently and woke up instantly. His fierce triangular eyes turned into crooked squinting eyes. He put on the most pious posture and said humbly: "Master,  What are your orders?"

    With a thought, Xu Ruogu directly moved Wangcai from the Black Heart Needle space to the Black Needle space of the Half-Dao Artifact, and said: "Use your natal magical power to enter this sealed space and move out all the things inside."

    Wangcai widened his eyes and took a look. He let out a sigh and said: "This formation does have some characteristics. I didn't expect to see such a formation seal in the first realm, but it won't be a problem for this holy dragon."

    With that said, it held a space ring thrown to him by Xu Ruogu in its mouth. With a movement of its body, it directly integrated into the space without causing any spatial fluctuations.

    A moment later, Wangcai appeared again, but he was full of excitement. After letting go of the space ring, he yelled: "Master, Master, there is another thing inside that cannot be contained with the space ring. It is a thing that is not recorded in the spirit fire.  Although there is only a trace of the alien flame on the list, the quality of the flame is enough to rank among the top five hundred on the spiritual fire list!"

    "Oh?" Xu Ruogu knew why Wangcai showed desire. Of course he loved the flame deeply, and said: "Bring the flame out first and have a look, and then I will consider whether to give it to you."

    "Yes, Master." Wangcai was a little disappointed, but still excited.Then it submerged into space again.

    This time it was much faster. In just a few seconds, Wangcai appeared again without disturbing any of the formation seals.

    It opened its mouth, and Xu Ruogu felt that the description of wealth was indeed correct. There was really only a trace, a bright flame as thin as a hair, suspended in its mouth, swaying slightly as if there was life.

    With a sweep of Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness, the Sky Thieving Eye came into play, and he could see some of the reality of this flame at a glance. In the small flame, there was actually a strange formation integrated into it. This formation was obviously an extremely brilliant one.  The fire attribute formation is perfectly integrated with the flame. It can be said that the flame is the formation itself.

    However, Xu Ruogu saw that in the center of the flame, the core of the formation's operation, there was a trace of special vitality. It was this trace of vitality that continued to burn under the operation of the formation, making the flames  It emits a white light.

    The moment he saw this vitality, Xu Ruogu actually developed a strong appetite. This appetite was not even weaker than the appetite he had when he saw the "divine fruit" in the mind world.

    Now that time has passed, Xuruogu is countless times more powerful than it was then. It is impossible for low-quality heavenly materials and earthly treasures to seduce his appetite, let alone such a strong appetite. Only when he sees a high-grade spiritual weapon, this  A strong appetite will appear.

    It can be imagined that this trace of vitality is even more valuable than a high-grade spiritual weapon!

    Xu Ruogu was deeply shocked. What kind of origin did the vitality have such quality?

    He naturally thought of what Qiu Ling said about the inheritance of the peak civilization of the earlier Yan Era.

    Originally, he was still doubtful about what Qiu Ling said. Now that he saw this alien flame, his doubts were immediately reduced a little.

    With a thought, the space ring containing the items in the sealed space came into Xu Ruogu's hands, and he couldn't wait to scan it with his consciousness.

    There are no natural treasures among them. Except for three jade tablets of good quality, there is a black key that is as long as the palm of your hand. It does not look special and does not bring any obvious sense of hunger to Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s mind scanned the three jade tablets one by one, and he understood the contents. There was a look of surprise on his face, because two techniques appeared in his mind!

    To be precise, these two techniques are actually formation techniques, but they are no longer simply books recording formation techniques, but rather strange techniques that incorporate mysterious formation techniques into Tao cultivation techniques.

    One of the exercises, called "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique", is a method of refining the body through formations and unifying the formations into one, to cultivate the "Great Way Formation".

    The other skill is Wuming, which integrates formations into offense and defense. Every move and energy is transformed into a fierce formation, exerting power far beyond imagination. It is very powerful!

    Both of these two techniques have reached the upper level of the Virtual Realm!

    In addition, the third jade tablet records simple principles and layout methods of various formations. Various strange gate formations can produce incredible effects, among which there is space movement that makes Xu Ruogu extremely interested.  formation.

    Xu Ruogu has long been tired of using the space teleportation arrays in major cities for teleportation. Now that he has obtained various arrays, if he is proficient, he can move the void directly with one finger to form an array and reach distant places!

    Xu Ruogu immediately began to devour the two formation techniques, and at the same time quickly memorized the massive information in the third jade tablet.

    A few seconds later, all the memories in the third jade tablet were completed. Xu Ruogu spit out his true energy and smashed all three jade tablets - of course, good things must be enjoyed by one person and cannot fall into the hands of others.  .

    After all, formations are different techniques. Although Xu Ruogu can swallow up the techniques through the "Myriad Transformation God Art", he cannot master all the memorized formation layout methods and principles at once. He can only rely on his own understanding.  Feel it out slowly.

    ?????????????????? However, Xu Ruogu¡¯s own understanding is pretty good, otherwise it would be impossible to successfully cultivate and ascend to the true world in a place like the federal time and space where the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely scarce.

    The first thing he thought about was the formations related to space movement. Although it was difficult to understand the secrets of heaven and earth contained in each formation graphic symbol for a while, it was not difficult to arrange a formation according to the same pattern after a rough study.  .

    A moment later, Xu Ruogu devoured the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" first - with his current level of cultivation, it only takes a moment to devour a technique of this level, which is far less difficult than it was at the beginning.

    The moment the devouring was completed, the various essences of this technique were perfectly integrated into Xu Ruogu's consciousness. As if he had practiced for countless years, his Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body naturally began to operate this technique, and it turned out to be a birthThere were unexpected changes.

    The shape of every cell in his body began to change, and they all turned into the shape of a formation. The formations seemed to be connected in parallel and series with each other, forming a huge formation network.  , a whole system, in slow operation, stimulates the flow of true energy in Xu Ruogu's body.

    A mysterious and mysterious aura of "Tao" emerged from Xu Ruogu's body.

    Relying on the mystery of the "Ten Thousand Transformation Divine Art", Xu Ruogu swallowed the "Ten Thousand Formation Body Refining Art" at this moment, which is equivalent to cultivating this skill to the highest level that Yao Qingxue has not reached, and achieved the perfect "Great Dao Formation"  "Body", forming an array in the body to simulate the way of heaven. Now, Xu Ruogu's body has simulated the establishment of a system of heaven through countless large formations. The true energy in the body is like the energy of heaven and earth. Every movement is  Following the way of heaven, during the circulation process, a mysterious and mysterious suction force was produced, which began to swallow up the vitality of the outside world in large quantities. It was like eating a pill that rapidly increased the true energy, and the true energy surged.

    Xu Ruogu's physical condition at the moment is just like the black needle, a half-dao weapon. However, compared with the "small heaven" simulated by the triangular formation in the black needle, Xu Ruogu's body can be called the "big heaven", although it is far from the real heaven.  , there is still a big gap, but the difference between the big and small heavens is like the difference between a huge stone and a towering mountain, they are completely different!

 Text Chapter 127: Kill the Holy Martial Sect!

    "This "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" is like using the physical body as a magic weapon to practice! The speed at which I can breathe in energy is at least ten times faster than before! And this technique is simply for advancing to the fifth-dimensional realm.  We are laying the foundation and making preparations! Through this alternative method, there is no need to comprehend the external world, but only the small world within the body, and a seed of heaven can be condensed out, and the state of return to the realm can be avoided!"

    "It's just that even if you practice the "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" to the extreme, it's impossible to simulate the true and complete way of heaven. Even if it's just the way of heaven in the first realm, it's impossible. Therefore, even if you condense the seeds of heaven, it's impossible.  Defective!"

    "If my guess is correct, this "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" is a short chapter of a broad and profound body training technique, just an introduction! The complete version of this technique must be earth-shattering, at least for everyone.  The four-dimensional realm exercises even surpass the middle-heaven level exercises that Mr. Ji gave me!"

    "Such a unique yet exquisite technique cannot be created by ordinary people. Perhaps it really originated from the peak civilization of an earlier era?"

    Xu Ruogu's mind was severely shocked, and various thoughts kept popping up. He became more and more convinced that this was an inheritance from an earlier era. He felt that after the changes in his physical body, his physical strength was even stronger than before.  Improved a lot!

    To be more precise, the transformation of this kind of cells into formations has the meaning of being closer to the five-dimensional realm where a strong person transforms the whole body cells into space-time cells. It is basically preparing for the advancement to the five-dimensional realm from the beginning.  ¡ï:¡ïSui¡ïDream¡ïXiao¡ïShuo¡ïNet¡ï

    This kind of foresight, this kind of amazing talent, even Xu Ruogu can't help but admire.

    "There are three thousand avenues, all leading to the other side! There is no absolute side path in this world, and the side path can also prove the Tao!" Xu Ruogu was blessed in his soul and had an epiphany. He felt that he had a completely different understanding of the "Way of Heaven".

    The next moment, his body shook slightly.

    His incarnation of the way of heaven transcended the seventh realm and merged into the way of heaven in the eighth realm!

    This is probably a huge opportunity that will make countless powerful people in the five-dimensional realm jealous. This kind of blessing to the soul may seem simple, but it is actually valuable. After all, not everyone can come into contact with the inheritance of earlier generations.  Witnessing different cultivation paths has greatly broadened one's horizons and subverted previous views of the way of heaven. It is also a coincidence that one must be in the state of returning to the way of heaven, and has already raised the incarnation of the way of heaven to a very high level. Otherwise, one's own realm is not enough.  Just like a primary school student looking at college questions, he will only become more confused All these conditions are added up to achieve this fleeting blessing of the soul.

    It is precisely with this moment of blessed soul that Xu Ruogu has completely surpassed Nihuang in terms of the condensation of the seeds of heaven. His maximum potential allows him to upgrade himself to the level of Saint Chiyou.

    After all, although his current Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body was created by a drop of Saint Chiyou's hard work, it only laid a good foundation for him. Whether he can grow to the level of Saint Chiyou, or even surpass it, depends on Xu Ruogu himself.  The key to your chance and understanding lies in the seed of heaven. If the seed of heaven is too low, it will never be possible to achieve a true holy body.

    ??????????????????? Otherwise, with just a little effort from Saint Chi You, he could directly create many beings equally powerful as him to help him, and he would have beaten Saint Xuanyuan to pieces.

    But in this case, Xu Ruogu faced a dilemma.

    "Should I condense the seeds of Heaven's Law now, or the seeds of Heaven's Law now, or the seeds of Heaven's Law now?" Xu Ruogu thought to himself.

    To be honest, from deep in his heart, Xu Ruogu really wants to condense the seeds of heaven right now, exit the realm of returning to the realm, jump directly into the four-dimensional realm, and then be completely unscrupulous and kill all those who annoy him.  Grab them all, this is a happy life.

    As far as Xu Ruogu himself is concerned, he does not have many ambitions. He once wanted to be the best in the world and trample under his feet the strongest Saint of the Ninth Realm. His pursuit of power now is more about seeking power.  A sense of security.  If there was no need to rescue Saint Chi You, he could not wait to live here forever with the invincible power in the first realm.

    However, as soon as he thought about it, Xu Ruogu thought of the destroyed tenth realm - even a world as powerful as the tenth realm had been destroyed, and the first realm would never be a good place to settle down.

    ¡°In the final analysis, we still have to pursue higher power in order to survive unknown changes.

    "Forget it, let's wait and see first. What if I am so lucky as to condense the seeds of heaven in the ninth realm? Then Saint Chiyou will be my little brother, wouldn't it be great?" Xu Ruogu made a decision.  As if in a dream.

    Having given up on the idea of ??condensing the seeds of Heavenly Dao, Xu Ruogu realized the many wonderful features of the Dao Formation, and suddenly feltAs soon as he moved, he remembered one of the many mysterious formations recorded in the third jade tablet, a mysterious formation called "Jingyuan Exchange Formation"!

    Now that he has completed the Great Dao Formation, he has an inexplicably profound understanding of this formation. He suddenly understands that this great formation is actually tailor-made for the Great Dao Formation. Through the combination of the formation cells in the body, this formation is formed in the body.  The great formation can exert miraculous functions, it can transform the power of spiritual consciousness into true energy, and it can also transform the true energy into the power of spiritual consciousness. It is really unbelievable!

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ruogu found another formation that was also tailor-made for the Dao Formation, called the "Heaven-Judging Formation", which can produce the same effect of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth as the Ju-Yuan Formation. This kind of absorption is like  Whale swallowing is dozens or hundreds of times more powerful and domineering than the monk's own swallowing vitality.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t expect that he could achieve this through the formation!

    "Great! My Qi Sea is 384 times larger than other people's. Although it can theoretically accommodate 384 times more real energy than monks of the same level, how to quickly increase the lost real energy is a big problem.  Problem, in the past, it could only be replenished by swallowing elixirs or heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Now, with the formation of the Great Dao Formation, the energy intake has been increased by more than ten times than before. With the addition of the 'Heaven Gathering Yuan Yuan Array', the overall recovery speed of the true energy has even exceeded  Ordinary monks, plus the 'Essence Exchange Array' that can be of great use at this critical moment, I no longer have to worry about insufficient real energy!"

    Xu Ruogu screamed in his heart and was extremely excited. This time Yao Qingxue came to his door, and he really gained huge benefits. Although his cultivation level was not directly improved, his combat effectiveness skyrocketed.

    "Master?" Wangcai waited in the black needle space for a moment without responding, and called out quickly.

    "That flame is rewarded to you!" Xu Ruogu, who was in a good mood, was very happy. This time he gained a lot. It was only with the help of Wangcai that it went so smoothly. He did not disdain to be stingy, even the special vitality in the flame was also  Don't care anymore.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    Wangcai was overjoyed, and for fear that Xu Ruogu would regret it, he quickly swallowed the alien flame that was so tempting to him.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª"

    The flames engulfed the belly, and Wangcai screamed and rolled around. As soon as he screamed, bright flames emerged from all parts of his body, enveloping him.

    Xu Ruogu immediately knew that Wangcai¡¯s current level might not be able to digest such a powerful flame. This little bug was relatively easy to use, so he rarely showed his humanity: ¡°Do you want me to help you get rid of the flames?¡±

    "No! Master, I can stand it!" Wangcai was very firm and refused resolutely. You said that if you beat a dog with a meat bun, you will never come back. If something enters the belly of this holy dragon, there is no reason to spit it out?

    It was in the process of being continuously burned, enduring intense pain while struggling to digest the flames.

    Xu Ruogu observed carefully and found that although Wangcai was burned extremely badly, his whole body exuded a faint meaty aroma, was golden and looked delicious, but this little guy's self-healing ability was very abnormal.  While the body is constantly being burned, it is also constantly regenerating, maintaining a relative balance with each other. As it continues to digest the flames, the speed of its body's regeneration slowly becomes faster.

    This terrifying recovery ability astonished Xu Ruogu. He knew that his Wanhua Holy Body also had strong self-healing ability, but he had not been injured since he entered the realm of return, and there was no way to compare who was more powerful.

    "Damn, I really want to eat myself." Smelling the alluring burnt aroma emanating from his body, Wangcai drooled and grinned.

    Seeing that Wangcai could not die, Xu Ruogu was too lazy to pay attention to it, and his spiritual thoughts withdrew from the magic weapon space.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not encounter any uninvited guests as he galloped along the Xuruo Valley. He sneered secretly, knowing that some people were waiting and watching, and the Shengwu Sect was probably fully prepared, waiting for him to knock on the door.

    The Heaven-Gathering Yuan-Returning Formation was deployed in the body, and it immediately took effect. Wherever Xuruo Valley passed, a storm of vitality formed between heaven and earth, radiating tens of millions of kilometers in radius. All vitality was like being swallowed by a bottomless pit, moving towards Xuruo Valley.  The place collapsed, forming a terrifying vortex of vitality.

    The monks who were watching and monitoring from a distance were all shocked. They felt that the true energy in their bodies was somewhat uncontrollable, being pulled out from the acupoints all over their bodies and mixed into the vitality storm.

    "W-what happened? Is it because of Xu Ruogu?"

    "Such a terrifying insufficiency of vitality, what kind of magic skill is he practicing!"

    "Did he have another breakthrough in his cultivation?"

    "Quickly retreat!"

    The monks all looked frightened and retreated violently. Although there were various speculations in their hearts, theyCan you guess the truth here?

    Devour!  Under the dual effects of the Great Dao Formation and the Heaven-Gathering Yuan-Returning Formation, Xuruo Valley is devouring the vitality of heaven and earth in the most direct and ** way, without going in or out!

    This means that his sea of ????qi is 384 times larger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, for any high-level monk in the Qi Return Realm, the sea of ????qi will be completely exploded in just a few seconds.

    In the past, compared with the real Void Return Realm monks, the weakest point of Xuruo Valley was the true essence. There was a gap in quality with the Void Return Realm monks. In addition, the speed of returning to the Void Realm was too slow, and the virtual level skill was activated.  The method consumes a lot of real energy, so he can only engage in explosive battles and cannot last long. But now, this problem has been completely solved!

    In just a few minutes, one-fifth of the real energy consumed by Xu Ruogu was completely replenished.

    High-spirited, truly high-spirited, Xu Ruogu never thought that he would get such an adventure on his way to razing the Shengwumen, which would solve his biggest hidden danger. Now he has more confidence and security.

    The vitality storm has not stopped, but has become much smaller. Xu Ruogu uses the Xujie movement without any scruples. All the lost vitality can be replenished in an instant. No one can keep up with his speed. Those far away  The monk who was watching was thrown far away in the blink of an eye.

    Two hours later, Xu Ruogu entered Fenghuang County unimpeded. The energy storm that followed him was the best sign.

    News of his entry into Fenghuang County was spread immediately, shocking countless forces.

    Originally many people had doubts, but now they are absolutely sure that Xu Ruogu came for the Shengwu Sect, and he wants to seek revenge from the Shengwu Sect!

    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the world are focused on Fenghuang County to see which direction the situation will evolve.

    Many people speculate that Xu Ruogu is already a monk in the Return to Void Realm. If he wants to provoke the Holy Martial Sect, he is likely to draw out the old monsters in the Return to Void Realm in the Holy Martial Sect. By then, there will probably be an earth-shattering battle in the Return to Void Realm.

    In Fenghuang County, many people began to choose to stay away from some large and small cities near the Shengwumen Mountain Gate, fearing that the upcoming war would affect them.

    "The Shengwu Sect has also closed the mountain gate. The mountain guard formation has been fully opened for a long time and is running endlessly. The hazy light curtain covers a radius of more than 10,000 kilometers, making it difficult to see the scene inside the mountain gate.  The two spirit beasts guarding the mountain gate were entrenched on the left and right peaks outside the mountain gate, looking coldly ahead, waiting for the enemy's arrival.

    These two spiritual beasts are human-like in shape, with black fur all over their bodies, long hands and long legs. They look like two giant apes, but have faces that are almost human-like. This kind of spiritual beast is named Xiaotian Hum, and it is a sacred creature that lived more than 40 million years ago.  An ancestor of Wumen hatched from two eggs obtained from the depths of Tianyao Broken Ridge, one of the four most dangerous places!

    The Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge is a dangerous place as famous as the Forbidden Blood Mountain. It is a paradise for monsters and a hell for human monks. It is also a mysterious place that breaks the rules of heaven and earth to some extent. Countless powerful monsters live in it.  , there are no less than a hundred monster beasts comparable to the Return to Void Realm!  Fortunately, restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, these powerful monsters do not dare to step out of the Sky Demon Breaking Ridge, otherwise they will be expelled from the first realm immediately like human monks.

    And Xiaotian Hum is the king among the many monsters in Tianyao Duanling. He has the golden bloodline among monsters. He is born with a long lifespan, which can reach hundreds of millions of years. He has a noble status and powerful strength. An adult Xiaotian Hum can explode with  The mid-level monks from the Return to the Void Realm with all their strengths fought against each other without falling behind at all.

    They are born with divine power, have strong demonic energy, amazing defense, possess innate supernatural powers, can make heaven-shattering hum sounds when opening their mouths, and can directly roar the enemy's physical body and spiritual consciousness. Their intelligence is not inferior to that of humans, and they can learn various martial arts techniques from human monks.  , Xiao Tianhun, who has truly grown up, is even more difficult to deal with than a simple human monk.

    "Obviously, these two Xiaotian Hum, after 40 million years of continuous domestication and training by the Shengwu Sect, are no weaker than the real mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? However, after they have emerged from the Sky Demon Breaking Ridge, just like the human monks, their bodies have been sealed, sealing most of the demon essence, and only maintaining their strength at the peak level of the high-level Qi Return Realm.

    Even so, no one dares to doubt the strength of these two Shengwumen mountain-suppressing spirit beasts. Their existence itself is a huge deterrent.

    At this moment, inside the mountain gate of Shengwu Sect, the atmosphere was solemn, and disciples from all peaks were on guard. In the Shengwu Hall, the towering main peak, many saints, saints, elders, supreme elders, and headmasters of Shengwu Sect were gathered.  , gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    The ordinary elders of the Holy Martial Sect are all at least at the beginning of the liquid-returning realm, and there are more than 300 of them. There are also nine supreme elders who are at the air-returning realm. With such a huge lineup, they are worthy of being ranked among the top three in the Eastern Region.  One of the great sects.

    But now, they all have solemn expressions and ugly faces.

    There are a total of Supreme Elders with high-level cultivation in Qi Return Realm.There were only three people. Two people were dispatched earlier, and they brought the Heaven Refining Sword Formation to capture Xu Ruogu. Everyone thought they were sure of it. However, they didn't expect that within a few moments, they would receive the news that the two elders had fallen and the Heaven Refining Sword Formation had fallen into the enemy's hands.  , everyone was a little confused, and even big sects like the Shengwu Sect could not bear this kind of loss.

    The discussion has been going on for a while, but no one can come up with a good way to deal with this crisis. After all, the power and various threats displayed by Xuruo Valley are comparable to those of monks in the Return to the Void Realm.

    The headmaster of Shengwu Sect is a middle-aged man with slightly white hair. He wears a royal robe and a high crown, and has a rather majestic face. Seeing the people in the hall talking about it, but unable to come up with a definite plan, he couldn't help but let out a sigh.  He sighed helplessly.

    At this time, the tall and handsome Ri Shengzi said in a deep voice: "It seems that we can only invite three ancestors!"

    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent, and the expressions of most people changed.

    In fact, someone had already thought of inviting the ancestor. In this way, all crises would be solved, but no one dared to say this.

    The three ancestors have a high status and practice in seclusion all the year round. They have been in seclusion for tens or millions of years at a time. It has been made clear long ago that if it is not a matter of life and death, their practice must not be disturbed.  Besides, if you want to invite the ancestor, wouldn't it show your incompetence and others?  There are so many capable people in the Holy Martial Sect, but they can't even take down a kid who has ascended from the virtual world for less than half a year. The ancestor needs to be invited to come forward. If this is spread, the Holy Martial Sect will become a joke.

    Naturally, the person who made this suggestion will inevitably become the joke within the joke and be branded with shame.

    So no one dares to stand out.

    And now that Sun Shengzi has become such a prominent figure, many people are giving him strange looks, some are shocked, some are suspicious, some are ridiculing and gloating.

    Sun Shengzi's expression remained unchanged as he continued: "Xu Ruogu was actually able to break through the Heaven Refining Sword Formation and kill two Supreme Elders. There is no doubt about his advanced cultivation, and he possesses the greatest rare treasure.  There may even be someone who is trying to protect us and we have to guard against it. If we underestimate the enemy and cause our Holy Martial Sect to suffer losses, this is the real sin! Therefore, I think that the three ancestors should be invited to come out. On the one hand, it is for  To prevent any eventuality, on the other hand, it is also to ensure that you get the best rare treasure without making any mistakes!"

    The headmaster of the Shengwu Sect pondered for a few seconds, then nodded and said: "Yes, the greatest treasure is no small matter. Even the Shengwu Sect in the upper realm has conveyed the will and must get it. For this, the three ancestors have been alarmed, and they will not blame them  ¡­ All the Supreme Elders, as well as the Sun Saint Son, you will follow me to the forbidden area and ask the three ancestors to come out!"

    At this moment, a rich and domineering voice sounded in the space: "No, we are out of seclusion!"

    I saw that the space in the main hall was slightly distorted, and soon a space portal appeared, from which three young men in Taoist robes floated out. Although they looked young, their eyes seemed to contain eternity, revealing the shocking vicissitudes of life.  .

    "See you, ancestor!" The headmaster of Shengwu Sect was shocked, stood up quickly, and knelt down to worship.

    "See you, ancestor!" Everyone in the hall knelt down and worshiped, excited and nervous.

    These three young men turned out to be the three ancestors of the Saint Martial Sect in the Return to Void Realm, the true heritage of the first-class sect!

    No wonder even the second-rate sects like the Qingtian Sect can only rely on the Qingyu Sect, and even the Qingyu Sect doesn¡¯t look down upon them. The accumulated strength of the first-rate sects is far beyond what the second-rate sects can match.

    "Everyone, get up."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looked at me, saw that at the top, there were two more large chairs formed by condensed vitality, and the three ancestors were already sitting on them.

    Everyone stood up, but no one dared to straighten up or look at the three ancestors secretly. The Holy Son was no exception that day, but no one noticed that there was a strange color in his eyes with a low eyebrow.

    "It's our incompetence that actually alarmed the three ancestors." The headmaster of the Shengwu Sect stood below and said respectfully and ashamedly.

    The square-faced young man sitting on the left smiled lightly and said: "The mountain-protecting formation has not been activated for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it suddenly started to operate. It is obvious that we have encountered a formidable enemy. Not to mention the largest rare treasure involved, we have no choice.  Not showing up.¡±

    The decree conveyed from the Holy Martial Sect in the upper realm, the head of the Holy Martial Sect has already passed it into the forbidden area, making the three ancestors aware of it, but they have no intention of alarming the ancestors for the time being, but they did not expect that Xu Ruogu will grow  So quickly, it threatened the Holy Martial Sect, causing the mountain guarding formation to move, alarming the three ancestors, prompting them to leave the seclusion on their own.

    The white-browed young man sitting in the middle declared: "This time, I will take action personally to take down the ascendant from the virtual world and deprive him of the greatest treasure. After that,The husband will then ascend to the second realm with the greatest rare treasure.  "

    Hearing this, everyone in the palace was shocked. They did not expect that this person with the most powerful background who had guarded the Holy Martial Sect for tens of millions of years would choose to leave at this time. Once he left, the overall strength of the Holy Martial Sect would drop to a lower level.

    But they didn't know that this white-browed ancestor had his own calculation in his heart: "My lifespan is approaching, and there are only less than eight million years left. The Holy Martial Sect of the upper world attaches great importance to the largest rare treasure. I  If you offer this rare treasure, you will definitely get a huge reward, and even get a reward passed down from a higher plane world above the second realm! It is said that in the second realm, there are more various kinds of strange heavenly materials and earthly treasures than in the first realm.  Hundreds or thousands of times, why not try your luck in the second realm, maybe you can get a chance to break through the fourth-dimensional realm"

    After the initial shock, loss, and hesitation, the headmaster of the Shengwu Sect respectfully said: "Everything depends on the ancestor!"

    The white-browed ancestor nodded slightly and said calmly: "We are waiting here for the arrival of the ascendant from the virtual world I want to see what he has, how dare he challenge the entire Holy Martial Sect with one person!"  A vague yet shocking coercion of time and space emanated from his body, causing the entire place to be silent, and no one dared to speak.

    People inside Shengwumen are waiting, and outside the mountain gate of Shengwumen, the two roaring sky humps are also waiting.

    After waiting for a moment in the calm atmosphere, suddenly the eyes of Xiao Tianhun on both sides shrank, and their eyes focused on the same place.

    At the end of the gaze, a storm of vitality drove the dark clouds to roll in, seeming to roll in slowly and quickly towards the sky and the earth. Wherever it passed, the sky and the earth became pitch black.

    More than a million kilometers away from the Shengwumen Mountain Gate, spiritual thoughts secretly peeked at each other, and there was a slight fluctuation at this moment - finally here!

    Xuruo Valley is here!

    In a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of miles passed. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the vitality storm and the Shengwu Gate was less than 30,000 kilometers.

    The two roaring heads felt the turbulent vitality in the space. They raised the demonic energy all over their bodies, and a huge coercion emanated from the two spirit beasts. It was actually the pressure of time and space that was no different from that of the monks in the Return to the Void Realm!

    The two town mountains and beasts turned out to be relying on the cultivation of the Shengwumen to truly cultivate to the background. Its strength is even more of the ordinary soul!

    The two extremely powerful pressures of time and space superimposed on each other. With a violent explosion, the space of nearly tens of millions of kilometers was slightly distorted. There was a kind of destructive horror as if time and space were about to collapse!

    This kind of coercion did not destroy the surface structure, but the consciousness of all living creatures within a radius of tens of millions of kilometers was completely extinct!  Even some weaker spiritual thoughts secretly spying on the sky a million kilometers away were destroyed in one fell swoop, and the rest also retreated one after another!  It even froze the vitality storm that was sweeping crazily to a great extent!

    The outbreak of time and space coercion is like a time and space becoming hostile to you. That vast power does not belong to an individual, but originates from heaven and earth. It is the power of God, representing the will of heaven and earth. Those targeted by the time and space coercion will  It is equivalent to being spurned by heaven and earth, and cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth!

    Although the power of time and space that monks in the Return to the Void Realm rely on comes from the time and space of the virtual world that is far weaker than the real world, it is not something that ordinary creatures can resist!

    The only thing that can withstand the pressure of time and space is the pressure of time and space, or an extremely powerful defensive magic weapon!

    At this moment, such a huge pressure, like a flood of beasts, carrying the despair that destroyed the sky, was crushing towards the center of the vitality storm, where Xuruo Valley was.

    Ignore it!  Xu Ruogu completely ignored this overwhelming pressure and advanced without slowing down at all!

    Not to mention that his Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body itself can resist this level of coercion. With the Dacheng Dao Formation, he has countless formations in his body that simulate the "Great Heavenly Dao", which is a powerful force of heaven and earth that shakes the sky.  It radiates naturally, and the law of heaven is inviolable. Even if it is the pressure of time and space, you must surrender in front of the law of heaven!

    Because to a deeper level, everything in time and space is produced in response to the movement of heaven, and the pressure of time and space is just one of all things produced in response to the movement of heaven.

    Less than ten thousand kilometers away from the entrance of Shengwu Gate in Xuruo Valley, a glazed golden pagoda suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved and threw it. The glazed golden pagoda suddenly erupted with dazzling golden light and exploded in all directions. The entire golden pagoda turned into ashes.  A curtain of light completely enveloped Shengwumen and the 100,000 kilometers outside the mountain gate, forming a sealed and forbidden world!

    ?? The Glazed Golden Pagoda, this high-grade spiritual weapon, apart from defense, its greatest function is to set up restrictions and isolate a small world that is completely closed!

    Those spiritual thoughts that were spied from afar were completely blocked from perception, and they could no longer detect anything within the restriction.

    There are some powerful entities??, when I saw the scene of Xuruo Valley throwing out the glazed golden pagoda and the lightning flint that exploded with golden light, I immediately had an association and was shocked.

    "Is this the top-grade spiritual weapon of the Dahong royal family, the Glazed Golden Pagoda?"

    "It was rumored that Hong Yunxie disappeared during the battle between the Forbidden Blood Mountain and the Rensha. I thought he had ascended to the second realm, but now it seems that he is actually dead? Even the magic weapon fell into the hands of Xu Ruogu? I don't know.  Did the Bridge to the Sky fall into his hands?"

    "Xuruogu actually used this magic weapon to create a small closed world. Now he no longer knows what's going on inside. Could it be that he wants to use his own power to catch turtles in the jar and completely wipe out the Shengwu Sect? How is this possible!"

    ¡­¡­

    These spiritual consciousnesses were shaking, but they did not leave. Instead, they stayed outside the golden light curtain, waiting for the outcome of this battle.

    And in the isolated small world, after Xu Ruogu set up a forbidden ban, a bright golden conch with heaven and earth Dao patterns appeared in his hand. It was exactly the Dao Dao of unknown grade obtained from the Daqi Empire's secret treasury.  device!

    As soon as Xu Ruogu met him, he was ready to use this ultimate killer weapon to uproot the Holy Martial Sect in the most ferocious way!

    "You're kidding! I'm here to kill people, not fall in love! Do I have to wait for three hundred rounds to let you start a wheel-and-wheel battle? I'm not that a**!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes showed madness, and the smile on his lips was ferocious. He brought a conch of unknown grade that was suspected to come from the Buddha and Demon Realm to his mouth, inhaled hard, and drank suddenly¡ª¡ª

    "Om!"

    With this drink, the conch emitted a peaceful light, covering the sun and shining on the heaven and earth. Above the sky, behind Xuruogu, a golden holy wall appeared towering to the sky. The images of Arhat, Vajra, Bodhi, and Buddha were constantly changing on it, and the world  The vitality turned into countless golden ceilings, falling all over the sky, like falling from the eternal and peaceful heaven to the world. The space vibrated out a low-pitched Sanskrit chant that cleansed the soul but contained bewitching.  With repentance in mind, the four elements are empty, without desires and thoughts, and finally take refuge in my Buddha.

    At the same time, along with this drink, a substantial destructive wave containing terrifying power erupted from the conch shell. This was not a sound wave, but an extremely powerful wave of consciousness.

    The powerful wave of consciousness has unimaginable power. It swept away in a fan shape without disturbing any space. It was like a simple divine thought, very peaceful and harmless.

    However, the huge pupils of the two Xiaotian Hums shrank into needlepoints at this moment. At this moment, they felt the fatal threat, and without hesitation they released the seals in their bodies at the same time.  A truly terrifying void-returning pressure burst out from them!

    At the same time, they opened their big mouths, exposed their fangs, let out a roar, and used all their strength to display their most innate magical powers. The sound waves contained the demonic energy of the two spiritual beasts, which merged into an extremely terrifying wave of sound waves.  , directly shaking out black cracks in the surrounding space.

    Two waves of completely different power inevitably collided in the space. However, there was no suspense. The wave of consciousness, which seemed to be harmless, directly lifted the astonishingly powerful Xiaotian Hum from the seal and jointly displayed their innate magical powers.  It was shattered, just like a layer of window paper was ripped open.

    The next moment, this wave of consciousness impacted the two Xiaotian Hum bodies, penetrated through the bodies of the two intermediate-level monster beasts with astonishing defenses without any hindrance, and continued to spread.

    And these two roaring heads seemed to have turned into statues, their bodies motionless and no longer making any sound.

    The next moment, the wave of consciousness transformed the light curtain formed after the Shengwu Sect's mountain guarding formation was in operation, shattering it into endless fluorescence, and then blasted into the Shengwu Sect's mountain gate at a constant speed.

    The formless and formless waves of consciousness appear to be harmless. However, wherever they pass, all consciousness is annihilated like a blown out candle and becomes dead silence.

    In the blink of an eye, the wave of consciousness covered most of the Holy Martial Sect. At least more than 100,000 inner and outer sect disciples were wiped out in an instant. Many of them were amazingly talented disciples who were likely to grow into famous people in the future.  A giant figure, but no chance to grow!

    Xu Ruogu's move was too cruel and too sudden. He didn't say anything at first and just showed his trump card. Even though the Shengwu Sect had already been serious about it, they didn't have time to respond.

    After all, no one expected that Xuruo Valley could kill two mountain-suppressing spiritual beasts in an instant and destroy the mountain-protecting formation at once. You must know that even the middle-level monks who return to the void cannot achieve this level.  It's a high-level monk from the Return to Void Realm who appears. Before the seal in his body is released, he has to be blocked

    "Xu Ruo Valley!" An extremely furious roar came from the main peak deep inside the Shengwu Sect's mountain gate, exploding sky clouds and rolling thunder.

    It was the voice of the white-browed ancestor.

    Immediately, the three terrifying pressures after the seal was lifted broke out without any concealment, and the entire Shengwu Gate was shaken.

    There is also a difference in the pressure between monks in the Return to the Void Realm. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the power of time and space that can be used. Therefore, Xuruogu, who is outside the mountain gate, can sense it at once. Shengwu Sect  The "background" turned out to be a terrifying being who was almost at the peak of the high level of the Return to the Realm, and there were two other people, one was at the intermediate level of the Return to the Realm, and the other was at the elementary level of the Return to the Realm.

    "So what if you are at a high level in the Return to Void Realm? Everyone will die!"

    Xu Ruogu felt furious in his heart, but his face looked a little pale. He didn't expect that activating the Taoist weapon would consume so much. Just a roar sucked away 90% of his true energy. You must know that he was 380 years old.  Four times the Qi Sea, in terms of the total amount of true energy, it is not weaker than the mid-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm, and it was actually almost sucked dry.

    " However, in this way, part of the power of this Taoist weapon has been exerted. Xu Ruogu is confident that even high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm cannot resist it.

    This magical conch is so mysterious that it ignores all kinds of defenses and directly obliterates the consciousness. It seems to be somewhat similar to the Shaking God Technique, but its power is thousands of times higher than the Shaking God Technique.

    Just when the Holy Martial Sect was about to be destroyed, on the main peak deep inside the Holy Martial Sect, inside a Holy Martial Hall, a breath of Tao suddenly erupted, and a ray of light burst out, opening like a gauze curtain.  It expanded in the blink of an eye, like a curtain covering the sky, with precious light flowing on it, and even traces of Dao aura flowing, covering the core area of ??Shengwu Sect with a radius of thousands of miles around the main peak.

    In this area, many of the core inner sects and true disciples of the Holy Martial Sect are gathered, and in the main peak of the Holy Martial Hall, there are even more saints, saints, stewards, elders, and supreme elders from all peaks.  , the headmaster, and three ancestors who have not been born for many years!

    These people are the real elites of the Holy Martial Sect. If they die, the Holy Martial Sect will be finished!

    The mountain-protecting formation was destroyed, and Xuruogu stood high in the sky. At a glance, he saw the situation inside the Shengwu Gate. He saw the sky curtain flying out from the Shengwu Hall on the main peak, and his pupils shrank slightly.

    "Taoist weapon? No, it's not a Taoist weapon, it's a semi-Taoist weapon! This is a robe, and the heaven and earth Dao patterns on it are not systematic and very incomplete!" Xu Ruogu saw clearly some of the reality of this magic weapon at a glance.  It was precisely because he lacked a decent robe that he could see that the mid-grade spiritual weapon-transforming heavenly robe was no longer worthy of him.

    It's a pity that Xu Ruogu activates the nameless magic snail, which can be released but not closed. And if he stops, in his current situation, it is simply impossible to strike again. If he doesn't kill these people in one fell swoop, he will suffer  He went to the Holy Martial Sect to pursue him endlessly, so he had no choice but to destroy this robe.

    Just when his thoughts turned around, the overwhelming waves of consciousness had already hit the enlarged half-dao artifact Heavenly Clothes that covered a thousand miles in radius. The many intermittent Dao patterns of heaven and earth on the heavenly clothes suddenly burst out with light.  , a vast Tao power erupted from the sky clothes, exuding a strong Tao aura!

    However¡ª¡ª

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of breaking brocade sounded, and this semi-Taoist heavenly garment turned into rags all over the sky under the impact of the wave of consciousness!

    A semi-Taoist weapon was destroyed, which made Xu Ruogu¡¯s body ache.  @ya

 Text Chapter 128: Kill them all!

    In the Shengwu Hall, the white-browed ancestor's face turned pale, his consciousness was shaken and he shouted: "Two junior brothers, join forces to resist!"

    He never expected that a mere virtual world ascender could be so ferocious that half of the Taoist tools at the bottom of the box were destroyed. He realized that the man named Xu Ruogu must also have a Taoist tool in his hands.  A true Taoist tool!  [com]

    The three ancestors had the same mind, and reacted extremely quickly. All the power of time and space that could be used erupted from their bodies, and the coercion gathered to form a substantial time and space barrier, covering the entire Shengwu Hall.  At the same time, the vast spiritual power belonging to the strong ones in the Return to Void Realm was poured into the barrier, further strengthening it, forming a copper wall and an iron wall.

    Such a time and space barrier cannot be broken even by a high-level monk in the Return to Void Realm with all his strength.

    The speed of the wave of consciousness was too fast. In an instant, they had no time to use any means to stop it except this method.

    The wave of consciousness shattered half of the Taoist Heavenly Clothes and swept across the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the members of the Holy Martial Sect within a thousand miles outside the Holy Martial Hall were dead!

    It was just a breathless time, and only a group of people in the Shengwu Hall were left in Shengwu Sect, and the time and space barrier became the last barrier blocking Xuruo Valley.

    Boom!

    When the time and space barrier encountered the impact of the wave of consciousness, it suddenly twisted violently and continued to collapse inward.

    As if the three ancestors were attacked by their spiritual consciousness, their faces turned red and blood spurted out from seven holes at the same time.

    "Everyone, pour the power of your spiritual consciousness into the barrier!" The eyebrows of the ancestor Baimei have now turned blood red, and blood beads are constantly seeping out from the tips of the eyebrows, dripping, tinkling, and condensing.  Using blood crystals, he issued orders to everyone in the hall through his spiritual voice.

    It is a matter of life and death. At this time, no one dared to hold back any longer. They immediately shouted, and a stream of spiritual light erupted from their eyebrows and merged into the time and space barrier!

    With the infusion of huge spiritual power, the originally collapsed space-time barrier stopped collapsing and kept twisting. After all, it resisted the impact of the wave of consciousness!

    However, it was not over yet, and no one had time to rejoice. Suddenly, the entire sea of ??consciousness was filled with the quiet and peaceful sound of Buddhist chants. Countless golden Sanskrit words appeared out of thin air in the sea of ??consciousness. They were constantly wrapped around the spiritual consciousness, and suddenly merged into the divine consciousness like ice and snow melting.  within.

    Some of the conscious waves turned into a part of the consciousness, which turned into a consciousness of countless people who invaded many strong people and invaded their consciousness.

    Suddenly, it was like when Xu Ruogu was almost confused by the sound of Sanskrit.  Many people have begun to become confused and suddenly feel that everything in the world is troubles and it is better to take refuge and be liberated early

    "Not good!" The expressions of the three ancestors suddenly changed, and they immediately discovered the abnormality. Fortunately, their spiritual wills were extremely strong, and those bewitching Sanskrit sounds could not erode their consciousness for a while, but after a long delay, the knowledge within the sea  There are more and more golden Sanskrit characters, and their transformation power will become more and more terrifying.

    As soon as their consciousness was swept away, their hearts sank, because except for the three of them, everyone including the headmaster and the nine supreme elders of Qi Return Realm were affected!

    And just when everyone in the hall was confused, a sound like a slap in the face rang loudly in their consciousness.

    "The way to the other shore will help you become a Buddha. Listen to my way and you will be liberated. Cut off your past deeds and become a Buddha immediately!"

    This voice is like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone's heart hard, completely breaking through their last spiritual defense line!

    Boom!

    In an instant, many saints, saints, saints, elders and supreme elders in the hall all emitted golden light, as if they had become Buddhas on the spot, and their faces showed the aura of compassion for heaven and earth, and all murderous intentions, anger, ignorance, and delusional thoughts were revealed.  They all seemed to be leaving them.

    "My Buddha is compassionate! The three ancestors put down their butcher knives and became Buddhas immediately!"

    "That's right, three ancestors, please turn around and don't commit murder!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people who were bewitched in the temple expanded their spiritual power that had been integrated into the time and space barrier outwards, and actually integrated it into the waves of consciousness, becoming the help of the waves of consciousness. They turned to look at the three ancestors, turned against each other, and showed mercy.  persuade.

    The three ancestors were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood, and at the same time they had a creepy feeling. What kind of Taoist weapon is this that is so terrifying? It can directly confuse people's spirits and turn the enemy into help, but does not let them lose themselves?  This kind of bewitchment is countless times more advanced than simple puppetry!

    "The Taoist weapon held in Xu Ruogu's hand is likely to come from the Buddha and Demon Realm! Only the Buddha and Demon Realm has such a superb bewitching technique!" Ancestor Baimei had extraordinary knowledge and thought of many things in the blink of an eye.

    And at this moment, those who were sealed by Buddha and BrahmaPeople who have been transformed have completely emptied their spiritual power and merged into the wave of consciousness. Their consciousness has returned to nothingness, and the sea of ??consciousness is empty and lifeless.

    This is a self-destructive act they voluntarily made. After being transformed, they devoted themselves wholeheartedly and sacrificed their lives to kill demons, which made the waves of consciousness that had weakened a lot become stronger again!

    Xu Ruogu from the outside world made a fierce move and directly arranged the "Essence Exchange Array" in the body. 70% of the power of spiritual consciousness was converted into true essence at once, all of which were poured into the nameless magic snail, which immediately caused the waves of consciousness to surge.  The other waxes and wanes¡ª¡ª

    The time and space barrier is broken!

    There was only a cracking sound like broken glass, and the expressions of Baimei Ancestor and the other two Ancestors changed horribly.

    Because their own coercion and the power of their spiritual consciousness are integrated into the time and space barrier, once the time and space barrier is broken, they suffer a powerful impact, followed by a terrifying wave of consciousness, impacting their spiritual consciousness!

    There was no time to scream, the consciousness of the weakest novice cultivator in the Return to Void Realm was directly obliterated, leaving only an empty shell.

    The other two, the ancestors who were in the middle level of the Return to Void Realm, had blood spurting out from their bodies, their clothes were torn, and they turned directly into corpses. They flew upside down, smashed through the layers of palaces, and rushed out of the cliff of the main peak.

    And the ancestor Baimei, whose cultivation had reached the peak level of the high level of the Return to the Void Realm, was shaken and took several steps back, but finally managed to hold it down!

    After all, Xuruo Valley itself is not sufficiently cultivated to exert the full power of the Taoist weapon. In addition, it has successively wiped out two Xiaotian Hums, destroyed the mountain guarding formation, torn half of the Taoist weapon's heavenly clothes, and resisted the time and space barrier. The power has been greatly lost, and it can still be used.  This achievement is already very impressive, showing the terror of Taoist weapons.

    It was also at this moment that, except for these two ancestors, everyone in the Shengwu Sect, including the headmaster, was under the impact of the waves of consciousness. Their spiritual consciousness was annihilated and they died completely!

    There is only one person¡ª¡ª

    The Holy Son of Sun!

    This holy son was not the highest in cultivation, but he was one of the few people who had not been transformed in one fell swoop. Just before the wave of consciousness came, his body erupted with blazing light like the sun, and his whole body was filled with energy.  Burning, bathing in the fire, he squatted down, and suddenly he exuded an aura that broke through the sky. A strange light flashed in his eyes, and he jumped up to the sky, directly knocking a hole in the space above his head, and the whole person fled.  After entering, he actually transcended the time and space blockade of the Glazed Golden Pagoda and escaped to an unknown place.

    "The two ancestors saw this scene, and Xu Ruogu also saw it, but no one had time to stop it.

    Including Xu Ruogu, no one thought that Sun Saint Son, who did not even have the cultivation level of Qi Returning Realm, could have such ability and perform such a strange escape method. His blood was burning all over, obviously he was wasting his essence.  Even Shouyuan's method obtained a moment of powerful power, which was used to activate this escape method.

    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ruogu suddenly thought of the many "immortals" who came down from higher planes with the same idea as Wangcai. He thought of the mysterious origins of the Sun and Moon Saint Son, and suddenly came up with an astonishing guess¡ª¡ª

    But that thought just passed by for a moment, Sun Shengzi ran away and ran away. This is just a small fish, the big fish is still there.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Silently, a black light shot through the air, directly penetrated into the eyebrows of the mid-level ancestor of the Return to the Void Realm, entered the sea of ????consciousness, and exploded with an overwhelming aura of Tao, stabbing the monk's god with one blow.  When the consciousness penetrated it, the entire consciousness seemed to have lost its core cohesion and completely exploded.

    Xu Ruogu controlled the black needle, a half-dao weapon obtained from Yao Qingxue, and seized the best opportunity to prevent him from using any means amidst the sudden mental trauma. He attacked directly and killed the saint.  An ancestor of Wumen.

    And within the Holy Martial Hall, countless tiny particles that are a thousand times smaller than dust are formed in the twisted and turbulent space. If you look carefully, you can find that each particle is a formation. These countless formations  The combination of magic and blink of an eye condensed a physical body. It was Xu Ruogu, who followed the sneak in and wanted to personally take action to eliminate future troubles!

    He came directly to the last ancestor and punched out. It was an extremely fierce punch. Wherever it passed, even the space appeared layers of distorted waves.

    "Despicable young man! Destroy the foundation of my Holy Martial Sect! Die for me!"

    At this moment, the ancestor of Baimei was so angry that he let out an explosive roar, which directly knocked the entire Shengwu Hall and the entire main peak into dust. Many soulless bodies around him also turned to ashes.

    Ancestor Baimei couldn't care about this. He knew that this time the Holy Martial Sect was over. Except for the Holy Son of Sun, everyone was almost killed. It was impossible to recover. It was all because of Xu Ruogu!

    "kill!"

    The White-browed Ancestor is full of resentment and murderous intent.The man went crazy, and there was a flash of brilliance in his hand, and a sword with no specific shape appeared. All he could see was a blur of shaking, but it revealed a terrifying and sharp light that made people look at it. It was a high-grade spiritual weapon sword.

    When the sword was thrust out, most of the true energy in the White Eyebrow Ancestor's body gathered at the tip of the sword, bursting out with a dazzling white light, becoming the only color in the world, and spitting out an inch-long sword light!

    This sword light is not ordinary. If a monk in the Return to the Void Realm looks at it carefully, he will find that this sword light is condensed by countless legal tracks that are billions of times thinner than a hair. Each one contains white eyebrows.  The ancestor's understanding of the sword condensed his lifelong understanding of the true meaning of the sword, and he understood the laws of sword use, which contained terrifying killings. Ordinary monks would destroy their consciousness if they took one look at it!

    Swordsmanship is the ultimate. Only the sword condensation method can be called swordsmanship. Only the swordsman who understands the law of sword can be called a swordsman master!

    The average monk's understanding of the law is superficial, just like a primary school student who has just come into contact with mathematics, and when he has condensed the Taoist scriptures, he has achieved a little success. The achievements are high or low, and the power of the Taoist scriptures is also very different.  .

    ???????????????? Only by mastering a certain way and understanding the laws of a certain way can we truly gain access to it, just like being an authoritative professor who specializes in a certain aspect.

    This type of people have mastered the laws of their exclusive fields to an unimaginable level, and have even opened up and deepened areas of laws that ordinary people are unaware of.

    Even if they are both laws of swords, their power and connotation are very different. No one knows what the ultimate sword is, and there are many mysteries that have never been touched upon. With the vastness of heaven, it is just a law of swords.  , which can allow any monk to spend his entire life studying!

    Even, monks who stand at a higher level can break away from the framework and use their own understanding of the sword to create the law of the sword that does not exist before!

    As the saying goes, the way of heaven has more than enough damage but more than enough. The way of heaven itself is incomplete. These artificially created laws can make up for the so-called "more than enough loss"!

    And now, although the white-browed ancestor has not reached the level of creating the law, being able to condense the law of the sword into sword light is already an incredible achievement. Looking at the entire First Realm, there are only a handful of people who can surpass him in the way of swordsmanship.  countable.

    Especially what he holds in his hand is a high-grade spiritual weapon called the Xuyuan Sword. This sword has always been able to continuously accumulate the master's true energy in the sword, and it can explode in an instant at a critical moment, playing the role of a sword that can determine the world!

    Xu Ruogu even suspected that the Heaven Refining Sword Formation he obtained earlier was made by this person.

    At this moment, the White Eyebrow Ancestor thrust out his sword and displayed the law of the sword, which contained almost all the true energy in his body. Combined with all the energy in the Xuyuan Sword, it exploded with one sword, which was enough to be equivalent to a full blow from three of them.  A high-level monk, faced with such a terrifying sword, would be instantly killed by one sword, without any chance of survival!

    And this terrifying sword pierced Xu Ruogu¡¯s fist!

    when!

    A circle of space ripples shook away from the place where the collision occurred, and then suddenly shattered, forming a black circular hole with a diameter of one meter!

    Space turbulence burst out from it, blowing up a space storm. Pieces of space fragments like sharp blades cut everything wantonly. Each piece contained the power of space. Even the monks in the Qi Return Realm did not dare to touch it easily.

    All the space fragments were bounced away by invisible force as soon as they approached the bodies of Xu Ruogu and Baimei Ancestor. Xu Ruogu's fist was not damaged at all, and veins popped out in the muscles of his arms. With a fierce exertion, the invisible Xuyuan sword bent backwards.  It made a shocking arc and let out a groan.

    "What!" Ancestor Baimei completely lost his composure and widened his bloodshot eyes.

    No one knows the ferocity of this sword better than him. Even the body of a person at the peak of the Return to the Void Realm will be pierced like tofu. This Xu Ruogu clearly did not use any magic weapon, but only resisted with his fists. Not only was it unscathed, but it was also  It was forcing Xu Yuan's sword to bend, which simply exceeded the limit of his imagination.

    ?????????? Where in Xu Ruo Valley can we give Patriarch Baimei a chance to react?  Turning his fist into a claw, he grabbed the edge of the Xuyuan Sword with his bare hands, clenched it into a fist, and then twisted it in a circular motion. He actually wrapped the Xuyuan Sword directly around his wrist and arm. His fist rushed forward and blasted away.  On the left chest of the White-mei Ancestor, layers of Gang Qi were broken through, and it was blasted into his chest arrogantly. It kept entering, and emerged from his back. A mass of things was blasted out, dripping with blood, and jumping with a thud¡ª¡ª  It¡¯s the heart of Patriarch Baimei!

    bump!

    Like a bomb exploding, the heart explodes into blood mist in mid-air.

    However, when your cultivation has reached the level of Ancestor Baimei, your physical body has no cover. It doesn¡¯t matter much even if your heart and head are gone. As long as your spiritual consciousness is immortal and as long as there is a trace of flesh and blood left, you can use your spiritual consciousness to inhabit the body.  Regenerating flesh and blood and recasting the body will only cause damage.?Vitality.

    "kill!"

    A golden brick appeared in Xu Ruogu's left hand, bursting with dazzling golden light. He squeezed it tightly and slapped Ancestor Baimei's head hard. If you look carefully, you will find that this brick has a curvature and exudes the aura of a noble emperor.  It turned out to be a top-grade spiritual weapon - the Bridge to Heaven!

    "This high-grade spiritual weapon has been reduced in size by Xu Ruogu and used as a brick. If Hong Yun Xiequanxia, ??the ancestor of the Great Hong Empire, had known about it, he would probably burst into tears.

    Ancestor Baimei felt the breath of a high-grade spiritual weapon coming from the bricks. His heart tightened and he swung his left fist. The pressure of time and space affected the structure of the space. The space behind him changed, showing endless meteors falling from the sky like rain.  The magnificent scene that appeared was actually a middle-grade virtual boxing technique being performed.  His fist was wrapped in flames, as if it had turned into a meteor fireball, exuding a burning aura of destruction. This aura alone could directly vaporize a junior monk in the Return to the Void Realm.

    But it was useless. Hitting the brick with his fist was like an egg hitting a stone. It exploded at once. The brick was so overwhelming that it made a deep dent in the skull of Patriarch Baimei, and blood spurted out from his ears and nostrils.

    A brick hit his head, and the white-browed ancestor was frightened. This Xuruogu was simply a monster. His physical body was incredibly powerful, enough to sweep the world. Not to mention the endless emergence of various magic weapons, Taoist weapons, half-Taoist weapons, and high-grade weapons.  He actually had all the spiritual weapons. If he continued the fight, he had no chance of winning, and he suddenly wanted to quit.

    But even if he wanted to leave, it would not be that easy. The surrounding time and space were completely blocked by the Glazed Golden Pagoda. If he wanted to forcefully break it, with his strength, he would have to hit it with all his strength. However, he had already lost a lot in the repatriation fight.  .

    "Burn life essence, pay homage to heaven and earth, exchange for strength, and live forever in an instant!"

    Ancestor Baimei used a secret method of "instant immortality", and a dark spiral appeared in the sea of ????qi, absorbing the invisible life force and connecting to the unknown world!

    His lifespan was depleted and burned for millions of years at this moment. A vast force passed through the dark spiral and came directly from the nameless world into his body. The strength increased steadily, and some of the injured consciousness was completely restored.  At its peak!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Xu Ruogu's arm, which had penetrated his chest and back, was forced out by force. The force exploded and knocked Xu Ruogu away. The injured body recovered completely in the blink of an eye, and even the sunken forehead bulged.  No damage at all.

    Ancestor Baimei was as energetic as if he had taken an aphrodisiac. His eyes were filled with light. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Xuyuan Sword into his stomach. Regardless of the spirit's begging for mercy, he forcibly refined and strengthened his consciousness in the blink of an eye.  The sword's body merged into his physical body, and he truly became one with the sword. He became a swordsman!

    The ties that bound his hair were shattered, his black hair was dancing wildly, and his robes were billowing. The white-browed ancestor exuded unparalleled power, with his toes never touching the ground. The unprecedentedly powerful coercion of time and space reigned over the world, and it could be clearly felt millions of kilometers away.  , the earth sank silently, and under this pressure, the forbidden barrier formed by the Glazed Golden Pagoda was slightly distorted.  He opened his ten fingers, and a powerful sword glow emerged from each finger, like the claws of a divine beast, extremely sharp - at this moment, he was the strongest in his life, and his every move had the power to shake the universe.

    However, Patriarch Baimei knew that this kind of power was only temporary, and was obtained at the cost of millions of years of life. This was a huge loss for him who didn't have much life to begin with.

    It¡¯s all because of this person!

    Ancestor Baimei's gleaming eyes immediately locked onto Xu Ruogu, who had stabilized his figure. However, he still had reason after all. What he was most afraid of was the Taoist artifact in Xu Ruogu's hand that was suspected to come from the world of Buddha and Demon.  , its power frightened him. If it were a one-on-one confrontation, even now he thought that he would not be able to withstand that terrifying wave of consciousness.

    retreat!

    Ancestor Baimei used a ghostly low-level physical technique, and his whole body became fainter. His energy merged into the heaven and earth, like a blur of light and shadow, and he retreated more than ten thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye.

    "The barrier formed by the Glazed Golden Pagoda is still 90,000 kilometers away.

    At this moment, all Ancestor Baimei is fighting for is time.

    Even if he fails to break the barrier and go out to the outside world, as long as he delays enough time, he will be safe.

    Don't forget, he is a master of the Return to the Void Realm. Now he has opened the seal that suppresses cultivation in his body. There are still ten breaths left. Once the ten breaths pass, he will be expelled from the first realm and enter the second realm.  !  This kind of repulsion cannot be stopped even by the barrier created by the Glazed Golden Pagoda!

    Now, the third breath has just passed.

    In other words, in just three breaths, Xuruogu had already relied on the power of the nameless magic snail to slaughter the entire Shengwu Sect. If this spread, I don¡¯t know how many people would be shocked.The ball shocked the world.

    "Want to run?"

    Xu Ruogu stood in the void. Although he was knocked away, he was not injured. After snoring coldly, his figure suddenly changed from solid to void and melted into the space.

    "Huh? What a strange skill" Ancestor Baimei's eyes shrank. He could no longer sense any aura of Xu Ruogu, and he couldn't help but feel extremely vigilant.

    He has been in seclusion for a long time, so naturally he doesn't know that in the past ten years or so, a number one assassin named Nian Juejun has appeared in the world, possessing this strange power of turning reality into emptiness.

    Suddenly, a transparent long sword emerged from the space behind the ancestor Baimei without any warning, stabbing the back of the head. An extremely cold breath penetrated the space from the tip of the sword, and there were signs of freezing the space.

    The white-browed ancestor's eyebrows suddenly stood up. Feeling the extreme danger, he turned with all his strength, and the sword blade flew off one of his ears. An extremely cold and freezing energy crazily invaded from the wound, and in the blink of an eye, he  His head was completely frozen.

    "Another high-grade spiritual weapon! How many high-grade spiritual weapons does he have!" The white-browed ancestor's liver and gallbladder were about to burst. He couldn't believe it. In an instant, his true energy activated, and a stream of blood-red ice crystals emitting a cold air erupted from the wound of the severed ear.

    The magic weapons used by Xu Ruogu now include two high-grade spiritual weapons, a semi-Dao weapon and a Tao weapon. In addition, the Heavenly Forbidden Gate and the Heaven Refining Sword Formation have not yet appeared. This kind of foundation has even surpassed  A first-rate sect, what adventure did this boy have to get so many powerful treasures?

    There are indeed many magic weapons in Xuruo Valley. This sword is completely transparent. It was obtained by the red-haired evil spirit in the Forbidden Blood Mountain who killed an old monk who made a sneak attack. It was later given to Qiu Ling to swallow and refine. Now it has been  After refining, it can be used as an arrow bundle if necessary, and now it has become Xu Ruogu's assassination weapon.

    This high-grade spiritual weapon is also very powerful. The true energy poured into it will automatically transform into a bone-chilling energy that even the monks in the Return to Void Realm can hardly bear.

    Xu Ruogu missed his blow, suddenly opened his mouth, and shot out a black light - he actually learned what he had learned and used it on ancestor Baimei, copying what Yao Qingxue used on him.

    He secretly took back this half-dao weapon, the black needle, when he was knocked away. Now he used it again, making it a decisive blow.

    " However, the ancestor of Baimei is an old monster who has lived for more than 90 million years. He has rich fighting experience and endless methods. His body shook, and a burst of brilliance burst out from the back of his head, turning into a strange Taoist text - Feng!

    Feng Zhi Dao Wen!

    In an instant, everything within a radius of half a meter was sealed by Dao power, and time stagnated for a short time!

    Although it is only half a meter, since it affects time, it shows that the profoundness of this Taoist text is far beyond what Xu Ruogu has obtained before.

    Hong Yunxie, the ancestor of the Great Hong Empire, also used a similar Taoist script in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, but the function of that Taoist scripture was to seal something, not to imprison time and space like this Taoist scripture.  There is a big difference between the two.

    The terrifying half-dao weapon black needle struck, and when it encountered this seal, it suddenly became several times slower.

    This means that the black needle itself is a semi-Tao weapon, possessing the aura of Tao. It can compete with the power of law contained in this letter, only several times slower. Otherwise, even if it is replaced with a high-grade spiritual weapon, it is likely to be slow.  Ten million times.

    Fengzi Daowen bought precious time for Baimei Ancestor to dodge. However, as soon as he moved, he suddenly felt pain in his thigh, and then a numb feeling spread throughout his body in the blink of an eye, making it difficult to move.

    He only had time to glance down and saw that at some point, there was a transparent insect with a pair of weird dragon horns and a pair of big eyes on his thigh. This insect was also looking up, with a big mouth.  He grinned, revealing a mouth full of fangs that were extremely inconsistent with his cute appearance, and there were traces of blood on them.

    This became the last sight that Ancestor Baimei saw.

    The next moment, the back of his head hurt, and his consciousness was annihilated by a blow from the black needle of a semi-Taoist weapon.

    As soon as the spirit died, the Xuyuan Sword, which was originally one with the White Eyebrow Ancestor Sword, separated from the human treasure, and a long sword that seemed to be condensed by the wind appeared in the space.

    Xu Ruogu's face was filled with joy, and he took it in his hand. There was the word "Xu Yuan" on the end of the sword hilt. He glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness and found that the weapon spirit in it had been devoured by the ancestor Baimei. Now he could only give it to Qiu.  It is more useful to refine the spirit into arrow bundles.

    "Unexpectedly, no magic weapon was revealed. This guy has a high level of cultivation, but he is actually a poor man!" Xu Ruogu watched the corpse of the ancestor Baimei fall downwards, without any magic weapon or space ring being revealed. He shook his head slightly and said very  It's disappointing.

    HeHe knew that if his cultivation had reached the level of Ancestor Baimei, he could almost be said to be invincible in the first world. Why would he need other sundries such as elixirs, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures?  Ordinary things do not enter his discernment at all, so he only has a half-dao weapon robe around him - which was shattered by Xu Ruogu's nameless magic conch, and a high-grade spiritual weapon Xu Yuan Sword - which Xu Ruogu killed and took away the treasure.

    Wangcai swung to Xu Ruogu¡¯s shoulder and said flatteringly: ¡°Master, did I behave well just now?¡±

    "Not bad." Xu Ruogu nodded with satisfaction.

    When it comes to things like strangling the enemy, he never likes to take one step at a time, preferring to startle and calculate step by step, creating fatal surprises for the enemy.  The sudden attack that brought prosperity just now was one of the fatal surprises. Its boasted ability to paralyze the enemy with one bite played a decisive role in determining the outcome at the critical moment.

    Things have their uses, even a dog has its uses - in Xu Ruogu's heart, wealth is just like a dog.

    Xu Ruogu responded and saw Wangcai looking up at him with longing eyes. He felt that it would be more suitable for him to throw out meat and bones like a reward to a puppy. He glanced at the falling old white-browed man.  After looking at the ancestor's corpse, he swung the Xuyuan sword, and a sword light directly cut off a piece of thigh meat of the ancestor Baimei, sucked it to a distance, and said: "Eat it."

    Wangcai wanted to bite off a piece of Xu Ruogu's thigh meat, and shouted angrily: "Master, I don't eat human flesh!"

    "You don't eat human flesh, do you? I'll treat you to dog meat hot pot next time." Xu Ruogu said casually, and suddenly remembered that this wealthy dog ??had a very good nose, and he actually directly entered the alchemy room of the Seventh Ancestor. He was definitely interested in treasure hunting.  He had a plan and immediately said: "This Holy Martial Sect is a first-class sect in the first realm. They must have a lot of good stuff in their treasure house. Maybe there will be the flames on the Spiritual Fire List that you need. You can lead us there."  have a look."

    "Yes, Master!" Wangcai suddenly became excited, sticking out his tongue and constantly changing directions.

    "Why are you sticking out your tongue?"

    "When searching for treasures, the tongue is more sensitive than the nose!"

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. This was the first time he heard this statement. It was very different from what he imagined. The way Wangcai stuck out his tongue looked more and more like a dog, with only one tail wagging around.

    After turning in several directions, Wangcai's eyes suddenly swelled, and with a swish, he flew towards that direction. It was obvious that he had gained something.

    Xu Ruogu swayed and followed closely.

    In less than half a minute, Wangcai entered a palace called Yunbao Hall. There were restrictions outside the palace, but they couldn't stop Wangcai at all.

    And Xu Ruogu punched out, directly breaking the restriction. He strode in and found that the hall was empty. Only in the innermost part, there was a twisting and rotating space passage, with two corpses lying next to it. His eyes were filled with disbelief and disbelief.  Reluctantly, the two elders guarding the temple were actually killed.

    With a move of his eyebrows, Xu Ruogu felt something bad.

    Standing at the door, he did not move rashly, because Xu Ruogu could see at a glance that the space in the temple was very chaotic. Invisible restrictions connected different spaces. There were no less than hundreds of thousands of large and small space fragments, densely spread throughout the entire space in the temple, and they were constantly  Each other is constantly moving and changing positions. If you don't know the correct way to enter and rush in rashly, you will accidentally be lost into an unknown and dangerous space.

    "What a good method. With this kind of restriction, I am afraid that even the average Return to the Void Realm powerhouse cannot distinguish the fake from the real, and dare not forcefully break through. Fortunately, I have the Thieving Eye, and I can see which space fragments are safe at a glance. Here  Countless space fragments are constantly rotating according to the formation, and there are doors of death everywhere, and only every fifteen breaths, a door of life will appear!"

    Xu Ruogu waited quietly for five breaths, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he found the Shengmen. With a movement of his body, he followed the safe passage through the hall and arrived in front of the space vortex.

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Wangcai burst out of the space vortex with cry, a look of anger and unwillingness on his face.  Goods!" It felt sad and angry, as if someone had stolen something that belonged to it.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t say anything, and walked directly into the space vortex. The space suddenly changed, and with a flash of light, a planet appeared in the vast void, and a planet was quietly suspended.

    This planet is deserted, with towering stone shelves standing on the planet, filled with many items in different categories, all of which are the collection of the Shengwu Sect.

    Xu Ruogu was shocked. Although the wealth of the Shengwu Sect was not as great as that of the Daqi Empire, it was still impressive.  At a glance, he discovered that the resources here were also divided into high and low levels, and were displayed on stone shelves of different colors.

    ??The golden stone shelf with the least color has now been looted, what???Nothing left.

    "Sun Shengzi is more courageous than I thought. In the situation just now, he didn't forget to come in and loot. But it's nothing. Whoever steals my things will have to pay the price in the future." Xu Ruogu  He directly defined the wealth of Shengwu Sect as his own, and also blacklisted Sun Shengzi.

    The mountain does not turn to water, and the Valley has a hunch. They still have to meet each other. At that time, they must not peel their clothes, take off their obscene pants, and attack their chrysanthemums -of course, they use swords.

    On every stone shelf, powerful restrictions were placed. The rarer the color of the stone shelf, the more powerful the restrictions. However, it didn't matter. Xu Ruogu handed over the black needle, a half-dao weapon, to Wangcai.  It constantly shuttles through space and enters the restricted area. Everything it passes is collected into the black needle space.

    Wangcai implemented this order very conscientiously. Everywhere he passed was like a locust passing through, and even the stone shelves were eaten out by it with many wormholes.

    After a while, the entire planet was wiped out.

    Sun Shengzi was obviously worried that Xu Ruogu would find him, so he just collected the things on the golden stone shelf, and then fled in a hurry. Xu Ruogu now got all the other things, and their combined value may not be equal to everything on the golden stone shelf.  under.

    The wealth of the Shengwu Sect was equally divided between the two of them in this strange way.

    Wangcai was dejected because he didn't find what he wanted. The light of hatred in his big eyes made him hate the Holy Son of the Sun - he smelled the remnants of the spiritual fire on a golden stone shelf!  The damn thief actually stole the wealth belonging to this holy dragon!

    "Don't worry, in this first realm, there is not only one first-class sect, the Shengwu Sect, but besides the Daqi Empire, the other three empires are our targets for robbery. There might be spiritual fire somewhere." Xu Ruogu gave Wang  Money draws the pie.

    After losing his memory, Shenglong became a little simple-minded. Hearing this, he immediately jumped up and looked forward to the future.

    After one person and one insect was harvested, they were ready to leave the treasure house space. However, before leaving, Xu Ruogu paused. He felt that he seemed to have forgotten something important.

    After staring at the planet for a few seconds, Xu Ruogu slapped his forehead, and a nameless magic conch appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and waved it, and the magic conch burst out with a sky-piercing light, covering the entire planet. The brilliance soon faded. This one was used to collect the holy weapons.  The planet that contains many treasures was taken into the nameless magic snail's magic space.

    Xu Ruogu nodded with satisfaction.

    Wangcai, who was living in the black needle magic weapon space, fell down when he saw this scene. He felt that there was still a huge gap between himself and Xuruogu.

    Xu Ruogu left the Yunbao Hall, thought about it, and collected the corpses of the three masters of the Return to the Void Realm, Baimei Ancestor, and also pocketed several spiritual weapons of different levels that were buried in ashes at the original site of the main peak.  After exiting the Shengwu Gate, I saw the corpse of Xiao Tianhun, whose two heads were moving and maintaining the posture before death. He stretched out his palm and slapped it, and two fist-sized golden demon pills came out of their bodies.

    Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and sucked in, and directly sucked the demon essence energy source in the two demon pills into his mouth and into his belly. In a few blinks, the two demon pills were absorbed and exploded like soap bubbles.  disappear into the air.

    The previous battle between the rabbit and the magpie seemed short, but in fact it was almost an all-out effort. Although he had many high-grade spiritual weapons in his hands, including Taoist weapons, each time he activated them, a large amount of real energy was consumed, especially  It's Tao weapons and semi-Dao weapons that are even more difficult for him to load. He can only barely drive them, causing him to be very short of real energy now.  Otherwise, if he had cultivated enough, just the roar of the Nameless Dharma Snail could completely wipe out the Holy Martial Sect. How could anything happen next?

    Now that he has absorbed two demon pills that are comparable to the energy and cultivation of an intermediate monk in the Return to Void Realm, the true energy in Xu Ruogu's body has quickly recovered.

    At the same time, he was running the "Heaven Gathering and Rejuvenation Formation". All the vitality within 100,000 kilometers inside and outside the Shengwumen Mountain Gate was like being swallowed by a black hole. It gathered crazily and turned into a huge vitality tornado more than ten kilometers in thickness, which was very terrifying.

    After adjusting his breath for a moment, Xu Ruogu opened his eyes, waved his hand, and the glazed golden pagoda, which had isolated a hundred thousand kilometers in radius into a small closed world, suddenly returned to its original shape, fell on his palm, and turned into a magic weapon mark.

    Almost at the same time, Xu Ruogu took the corpses of the two Xiaotian Hum into the magic weapon space, and their bodies directly turned into countless formation particles, melting into the space, and no one could detect them.

    ah

    ? %%.com welcomes all book friends to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in %%!

    a

 Text Chapter 129: Destroy the Qingtian Sect again!

    There was deathly silence inside and outside Shengwu Sect.

    After a while, powerful spiritual thoughts approached quietly. After a little probing, they broke into the Shengwumen Mountain Gate and swept across the sky. They were immediately shocked by what they "saw" and their spiritual thoughts shook violently.  Almost fell apart.

    "Ah! What, what's going on, what happened?" [com]

    "Everyone in the Holy Martial Sect will be wiped out without leaving any one behind. Where are the three ancestors of the Holy Martial Sect? Why don't you see the corpse? That white-browed old demon is a high-level practitioner in the Return to Void Realm. Could it be that he was also killed by that Void Sect?  Ruogu killed him?"

    "Could it really be that Xu Ruogu? No, it's impossible. Even if he has a high-grade spiritual weapon, it's absolutely impossible to be so terrifying! It must be the biggest exotic treasure, and there are even people protecting it! In the forbidden blood mountain  There are far more than just one evil person!"

    These divine thoughts swept over the bodies of some dead Shengwumen disciples one after another, and found that their physical bodies were completely unwounded. Only the sea of ??consciousness was empty, and their spiritual consciousness was missing. They made speculations one after another.

    After a while, these divine thoughts quietly retreated.

    Soon, a monk who was paying attention to this matter had the courage to approach the Shengwumen Mountain Gate. After some testing, he found that there was no movement. Then he had the courage to sneak into the mountain gate and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.

    Many people were so frightened that their legs became weak and they knelt down.

    Not long after, the news of the complete destruction of the Shengwu Sect was like a heavy bomb, exploding in the sky above the entire First Realm.

    The four realms are shaken!

    Countless monks swarmed towards Fenghuang County and entered the mountain gate of Shengwumen to confirm the authenticity of the news.

    And in the process, some wealth was scattered inside the mountain gate.

    These wealth are all obtained from the disciples of the Holy Martial Sect who died, and there are even some inner sect or true disciples who possess primitive weapons.

    Xu Ruogu also saw these things when he left Shengwu Sect, but now that he has made a lot of money, he doesn't care much about such petty profits.

    He has a lot of money. For ordinary monks, Yuan Qi is already very precious. Even among second-rate sects, the quantity is limited, which is enough to make many people crazy.

    After confirming that the news was correct, all forces fell silent. This was a kind of silence after being frightened.

    The foundation of a first-rate sect cannot be matched by any second-rate sect. This force is so powerful that it can even compete with a certain empire to a certain extent.

    It¡¯s not that there is no such thing as destroying a first-class sect by oneself, but it is too rare. It has not happened at least for hundreds of millions of years.

    Now it¡¯s happening.

    Many people had expected the outcome of Xu Ruogu's challenge to the Holy Martial Sect, and thought that he might have a one-in-a-billion chance to subvert the Holy Martial Sect, but no one thought that it would be so completely subverted that the entire sect would not grow even a blade of grass.  !

    Xu Ruogu's strength was re-evaluated in an instant, making many forces frightened. Even the four major empires were deeply shocked.

    Among the three empires that issued a wanted order for Xu Ruogu, the Great Qin Empire was the fastest. It canceled the wanted order for Xu Ruogu and issued a peace language, willing to close the gap and conclude friendship.  The Dahong Empire and the Daxuan Empire have not made a statement for the time being.

    Many first-class sects that wanted Xu Ruogu, such as Qingyu Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way and other forces, have also issued announcements to withdraw their wanted orders for Xu Ruogu, and are willing to invite him to the mountain gate and treat him as a distinguished guest.

    Almost everyone in the world was frightened by Xu Ruogu's victory, especially those truly powerful forces who knew the true details of Shengwu Sect and knew that there was an old demon with white eyebrows hidden in it. He had killed countless people in the past and had long since returned to the void.  It is even suspected that its strength has reached the high-level peak of the Return to Void Realm.  If such invincible creatures are unable to stop Xu Ruogu's killing, they may even be killed in return Regardless of whether Xu Ruogu uses his own power or relies on external forces, his combat power is enough to shock the first world!

    The forces that launched a wanted hunt for Xuruogu originally thought it was a meat bun that everyone wanted to take a bite of. Later, they successively killed the intruder, the Supreme Elder of the Qingyu Sect of the Shengwu Sect, and were surprised to find that it was a small tiger. Now,  But it was like a divine dragon dominating the world, shocking and awe-inspiring everyone.

    Everyone is paying attention to the movements of Xu Ruogu. Many people have studied Xu Ruogu and found that this guy is definitely a vengeful master. In the forbidden blood mountain, he was chased by the Supreme Elder from the Shengwu Sect, so he went directly to kill others.  The sect was wiped out, and even the treasure house was plundered. I think there were more than one force in the Forbidden Blood Mountain that coerced him into handing over the largest rare treasure. Who knows if he will be concerned about it?

    Xu Ruogu did not disappoint. After he disappeared from outside the gate of Shengwumen Mountain,He changed his appearance, entered a city, and then teleported directly to Ruan Yong City in Ruyang County through the teleportation array.

    Appearing in the teleportation array, Xu Ruogu looked at the familiar scene and remembered the situation when he brought Miss Qin San here and made the Qingtian Sect kneel down to see her off. Although she was quite embarrassed at the time, it was undeniable that she was quite embarrassed.  To pull the wind.

    Now that he is revisiting his old place, Xu Ruogu feels very emotional. The fate of life is really unpredictable. I am afraid that even I did not expect that I could become so powerful in such a short period of time and reach the level of dominating the first world.

    The Qingtian Sect, which in my eyes was like a towering mountain, can now be crushed to death with one finger.

    Walking on the streets of Ruan Yong City, Xu Ruogu's body turned into nothingness and traveled thousands of miles directly to the mountain gate of Qingtian Sect.

    At this moment, the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate array is in operation, and the entire mountain gate has been closed. However, the purple-scaled dragon with black wings entrenched at the mountain gate has changed from the lazy look when they last met. His eyes are wide open, and he is always thinking.  Looking around cautiously.

    Xu Ruogu has not forgotten the murderous intent in this beast's eyes when he left Qingtian Sect, nor has he forgotten that the young swordsman who also ascended to the virtual world was scorched by lightning and became the food of this beast.

    As early as that time, Xu Ruogu had already sworn in his heart that he would kill this evil beast in the future.

    "Now it seems that the strength of this evil beast is only comparable to that of a junior monk in the Qi Return Realm.

    Xu Ruogu stood above the clouds, and the different dragons below were alert to the surroundings but did not notice it at all. At a glance, he saw that inside the Qingtian Sect's mountain gate, the Qingtian Sect was very busy, and they were actually preparing to move away from this place.

    Xu Ruogu thought about it and realized that the news of his destruction of the Shengwu Sect had reached the Qingtian Sect, causing everyone in the Qingtian Sect to panic.

    Xu Ruogu saw Qin Xiaoyun, the headmaster of the Qingtian Sect. This middle-aged man, who was once elegant and elegant, now has a head full of white hair, as if he is in his twilight years. It is obvious that Miss Qin, Second Young Master Qin, and several first-generation elders in the Forbidden Blood Mountain  His death shocked him greatly.

    However, perhaps because he turned his grief and anger into strength, Qin Xiaoyun, who was originally at the peak of the intermediate level of Liquid Returning Realm, has now reached the high level of Liquid Returning Realm.

    The whole Qingtian Sect was in a panic, and no one realized that the God of Death was already overlooking them.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes were cold, and a high-grade spiritual weapon, a transparent long sword, appeared in his hand, and then he swung it casually, and a sword light poured down, forming a white mist in the blink of an eye, completely covering the entire Qingtian Sect's mountain gate inside and outside.

    When the white light disappeared, a huge iceberg stood between the sky and the earth. In this iceberg, there was the black-winged dragon. The bodies and consciousness of all living creatures up and down the Qingtian Sect were frozen to death by this sword.

    There is no need to speak, no need to call for battle, no need to show off one's strength to the Qingtian Sect like a successful villain, watch their despair, listen to their begging for mercy, and finally kill them all with a sneer.

    Now you are not even qualified to talk to me.

    What¡¯s more, Xu Ruogu also thought that he had nothing to say to them.

    He likes to bully the weak, but to be honest, if you are so weak, you can¡¯t even bully them.

    Xu Ruogu flicked his sleeves, put away the magic weapon, turned around and blended into the space, hiding his merit and fame.

    Such a large iceberg, thousands of meters high, exudes astonishing cold air, causing the temperature to plummet for tens of thousands of kilometers around. It is obviously the summer day, but a sudden snowfall immediately attracted people's attention.

    Soon, a monk came outside the Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain gate. He was completely shocked and even more frightened.

    Immediately, the news of the Qingtian Sect¡¯s destruction spread quickly.

    The collapse of a second-rate sect would have caused a sensation in the past, but it would not have spread to most of the first world through various flying talisman transmissions in an instant, just because the Qingtian Sect once had a lot of grudges with the Xuruo Valley.  , now that the Shengwu Sect has just been destroyed, the Qingtian Sect has perished, which makes people think that Xu Ruogu has taken action again!

    Once again shocked the world, many sects began to feel in danger, and even had the idea of ????moving the mountain gate.

    In the capital of the Daxuan Empire, in the palace, the eight ancestors heard these two pieces of news one after another. After being shocked, they became frightened.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Xu Ruo Gu could be so powerful.

    As members of the royal family, they know the reality of the Holy Martial Sect better than the average person. The old devil with white eyebrows is an extremely terrifying existence, and he possesses a semi-Taoist heavenly garment. With this heavenly garment, almost no one can hurt him.  he.

    Unexpectedly, even such characters were killed by Xu Ruogu.

    "It's a good thing, it's a good thing that I didn't fall out with him that day" The Seventh Patriarch lost his beauty.??, full of joy.

    The other ancestors are also afraid, especially the Eighth Ancestor.

    If Xu Ruogu is really so ferocious, even if the first ancestor possesses the Taoist Soul Eye, he may not be able to subdue this monster. Fortunately, he was afraid of the inner demon's blood oath and did not take action that day. Otherwise, it would be difficult to keep Xu Ruogu.  Next, at least half of the people will die.

    The first ancestor sighed. He really regretted it now. If he could withstand the pressure at that time, stand firmly on Xuruogu's side and keep him in the imperial city, maybe the Daqi Empire would have a lot of help from now on.

    Originally, Xu Ruogu said that he could defeat the monks in the Returning Realm without losing in a battle. The First Ancestor was still doubtful. Now Xu Ruogu can even kill the white-browed old demon with half a Taoist weapon. This strength is much more terrifying than what he claims.  .  If I had known that Xu Ruogu had such strength, even if the whole world was its enemy, the Daqi Empire would still stand in front of Xu Ruogu.

    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late to say anything now.

    The only thing that makes Yizu happy is that there is still an agreement between Xuruogu and Daqi that they will take action twice for the Daqi Empire. There may not be a possibility of deepening the relationship.

    Daxuan Empire.  The prince's residence.

    Paying attention to the prince and Lu Yan, who are concerned about the development of the situation, learned that the two explosive news came from this one after another. Originally, the adulterer who was in love with me immediately changed his expression immediately, all unbelievable.

    "He, he actually destroyed the Holy Martial Sect by himself!" Xu Ziyan's face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and her eyes revealed uncontrollable panic and fear.

    The original confidence was now replaced by inexplicable fear.

    At this moment, someone in the palace sent a message to let the prince and Xu Ziyan enter the palace to meet the saint, which made their expressions change again.

    ¡°Obviously, even the emperor of the Daxuan Empire was completely alarmed by the destruction of the Shengwu Sect.

    Many people were waiting to see which force Xu Ruogu would target next. However, they were very disappointed. Two days later, Xu Ruogu never showed up again, and no force suffered as a result.

    However, the discussion and concern about Xu Ruogu did not subside because of this, but became more and more intense.

    And on the third day, a piece of news shocked everyone¡¯s attention!

    The discovery of the greatest rare treasure, after the Xuruo Valley forcefully massacred the Shengwu Sect and the Qingtian Sect, actually led to the emergence of a hidden family in the Eastern Region that was not weaker than the three sects - the Xiahou Family!

    Within the Eastern Territory, among the top forces known to the public, the three major sects are headed. However, there are also some unknown aristocratic family forces with a long history, which are much older than the three major sects. They have been inherited for more than tens of billions of years, and even for tens of millions of years.  Tens of billions of years!

    ?? Several dynasties have fallen, sects have risen and fallen, and the world has changed. They have always existed, but they keep a low profile and are not known to anyone!

    Only people who have reached a certain level will know the terror of these aristocratic families. They are even worse than the great sects like the Shengwu Sect. In terms of their background, they undoubtedly surpass the three great sects.  Their whereabouts are mysterious. Even the imperial royal family, few people can have contact with this kind of family!

    But this time, the greatest treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain actually made this ancient family with a long history unable to hold back. From the depths of a swamp, a handsome man walked out, looking no more than three years old.  Ten years old, with a face that is not as handsome as a mortal, standing on the back of a beautiful red fire phoenix. The phoenix's cry echoed for three thousand miles, the red fire cut through the void, and the space was distorted by the high temperature.

    He appeared in the sky above a big city with a high profile, and the phoenix fire dyed the sky red. His eyes were cold, looking down at the mortals below, and he said lightly: "The Xuruo Valley and the greatest rare treasure belong to none other than the Xiahou family. Anyone who wants to fight for it will  Kill! Xu Ruogu, I, Xiahou Pojun, want to fight you. I will wait for you at the Peak of Immortality. If you lose, I will offer you the greatest rare treasure and be the slave of the Xiahou family forever!"

    After saying that, the fire phoenix under him spread its wings, pecked the void, and actually pecked out a large hole in space, entered in the blink of an eye, and disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of this remark, it was like earth-shattering, and the shock to all the major forces was no less than that of Xu Ruogu¡¯s single-handed destruction of the Shengwu Sect.

    For a time, a lot of information about these hidden aristocratic families was dug up and spread. Many people were shocked when they understood the power of these aristocratic families.

    Knowing that Xu Ruogu destroyed the Shengwu Sect and had unfathomable strength, Xiahou Pojun still dared to say such strong words and issue a challenge, which shows the confidence of the Xiahou family!

    Everyone is waiting to see how Xu Ruogu will react.

    For a man, Xu Ruogu certainly would not have any reaction.

    ¡°In fact, he didn¡¯t hear these remarks at all.

    After destroying the Qingtian Sect, Xu Ruogu chose to hide himself completely, escaped into the mountains directly, and then started?Proceeds from this killing trip.

    He did not forget the death curse mark on his chest. He stretched out his finger and directly blocked the curse seal so that the other party could no longer sense him.

    It¡¯s three days in the blink of an eye.

    In the past three days, Xu Ruogu ate most of the proceeds from the Shengwu Sect. While letting the Wanhua Holy Body digest itself, he began to study the third piece of jade he obtained from Yao Qingxue.  There are many formations recorded in the cards.

    Regarding the knowledge of formations, especially space formations, Xu Ruogu has long wanted to study them, but he has never had the chance. Now after studying for three days, he has gained a small amount. He feels that the vastness of the world of formations is no less than  With his talent, he studied martial arts and magic for three days, but he was still confused by a large number of complicated and profound terms and definitions.

    During this period, Qiu Ling begged to revive Yao Qingxue so that she could confirm her identity and even obtain information related to the inheritance of the peak civilization of the earlier Yan Era. However, Xu Ruogu was unmoved. He had his own plan.

    Xu Ruogu has already set his next target, which is the royal family of the Daxuan Empire. He wants to completely settle his grudges with Xu Ziyan.

    However, after wiping out the Holy Martial Sect, Xu Ruogu realized that neither the three major sects of the Eastern Region nor the four major empires were as simple as they appeared on the surface.  A monk, and even a semi-Taoist weapon, so what kind of background should the royal family of the Daxuan Empire have that can make the three sects submit in name?

    Xu Ruogu suspected that the Daxuan royal family might have a Taoist weapon!

    In this case, you have to be cautious.

    You must know that if the Baimei Ancestor holds not a half Taoist weapon, but a Taoist weapon, killing him will never be as simple as last time, and he may have to pay a considerable price.

    So Xu Ruogu decided to lurk, recharge his batteries, and increase his strength.

    Three days, ten days Before you know it, a month has passed. Xu Ruogu finally digested all the inventory in his body. On the one hand, his physical body became much stronger again. On the other hand, he used the "Essence Exchange Formation" to transform the real body.  Yuan continued to transform into the power of spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness continued to grow. After a month, his spiritual consciousness also skyrocketed to the high level of the Return to Void Realm.

    This surge of spiritual consciousness once again attracted inner demons from outside the realm.

    This time, the inner demon has ten pupils and the same body shape as a human being. It is a tenth-level inner demon!

    This level of inner demons is enough to pose a fatal threat to high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm, and it is very likely that their souls will be devoured!

    And this inner demon is indeed powerful. It is obviously an existence that once swallowed up the spiritual consciousness of a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm. It has used the Void Level Kung Fu. When it makes a move, its power vibrates, and the entire sea of ????consciousness seems to be subverted.  .

    But Xu Ruogu is so powerful now, especially with the protective smoke screen. He is simply the nemesis of all inner demons. He can cripple this inner demon in a few strokes and then subdue it with the inner demon golden scroll.

    The appearance of the inner demon outside the territory was just a small episode for Xu Ruogu. During this month, he devoted himself to studying the formation method in the third jade tablet. A large number of formations were also stored in the Shengwu Sect's treasure house.  Taoist classics have become his targets for comparison and verification.

    Xu Ruogu can no longer remember how long ago he was so obsessed with something?  It was vaguely related to the time when he and Xu Ziyan had an adventure together and obtained the method of cultivation. During that time, he became dizzy and sleepy when he read the textbook. He practiced cultivation like crazy, tirelessly, and forgot to drink water and eat.  Until he fainted.

    It is precisely because of this obsession and his own talent that Xu Ruogu is able to soar all the way in the federal civilization where the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely scarce, even reaching the level of ascension.

    On this day, Xu Ruogu opened his eyes from meditation, stretched out his fingers and crossed them in the air. His fingers were as clear as jade, and they actually exuded the breath of Tao. The trajectory they traced in the air also carried a mysterious artistic conception, which made  When a person is addicted, he can only see that wherever his fingertips pass, the space is like a calm lake that is disturbed and ripples. In the center of the ripples, a faint line appears.

    Xu Ruogu moved his fingers, and the faint light expanded. Simple lines formed complex patterns, and finally formed a palm-sized array.

    If there are any masters of the formation here, they will be shocked, because Xu Ruogu is not condensing the formation with true energy at this moment, but using his fingertips to directly extract the trajectory of the law from the space and set up the formation with the law!

    This formation method transcends the ordinary world. It does not require yuan crystal, cinnabar, or true essence. It only consumes a little spiritual power and directly borrows power from heaven. It is an extremely brilliant formation method. It is the only one in the world.  Only those who have reached this level can be called a master.

    A month of intoxicated practice has made Xu Ruogu reach this level.Step, if this spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be attracted by it, and how can it be embarrassing for countless people who have studied the formation for a lifetime and still have not reached this level?

    In fact, the reason why Xu Ruogu has improved so quickly is because, on the one hand, he is very talented and can be called a spiritual genius; on the other hand, he has borrowed the secret of the Dao Formation.  , if Xu Ruogu looks at himself, he can naturally understand many principles on the formation. Many things that others think are very obscure, he can easily understand, and even draw inferences from one example.  In addition, his incarnation of the Heavenly Dao has been integrated into the Heavenly Dao of the Eighth Realm. Although the seeds of the Heavenly Dao have not yet condensed, there is already a certain fit between him and the Heavenly Dao. This fit makes him even more advanced in the cultivation of the Formation Dao.  Like a fish in water - after all, no matter how mysterious the formation is, in essence, it is the driving and application of the laws of heaven and earth in a certain way.

    In front of him was an array formed by the trajectory of the law. Xuruogu stretched out his finger and the array immediately enlarged. With a movement of his body, he disappeared directly into the array and disappeared. In the next moment, ten meters away,  The outer space rippled, and a similar formation emerged, and the Xuruo Valley swept out of it.

    "Okay, I use the heaven and the earth as paper, the laws as ink, form a formation in the void, and use the power of heaven to use it. I have finally reached this step!" A look of joy appeared on Xu Ruogu's face.

    He is very afraid of death. He has been studying hard for the past month without sleep, mostly to achieve this transition into the void. It is extremely useful for escaping at critical moments, and can also be used in various unexpected ways during the battle.

    "It's almost time to go find Xiao Yanyan to exchange feelings No matter how fun the game is, it will end one day." Xu Ruogu sighed with emotion. In fact, he was looking forward to it. When he met the woman again, after  What a wonderful expression will be on the person¡¯s face.

    He moved his fingers again and drew a space teleportation formation in the air. With a movement of his body, he flew into it. This time, it was not only as close as ten meters, but also traveled tens of thousands of kilometers.

    The farther the distance, the longer it takes. Xu Ruogu felt that the surrounding space was constantly distorting and changing, and the colorful lights in his field of vision kept receding. After a moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, and the space shook.  Back to normal.

    Emerging from the space teleportation array, Xu Ruogu looked around and found that it was still a suburb. However, according to his estimation, this place should not be far from the capital of the Daxuan Empire.

    Continue to move forward in a hurry. Soon, Eye Valley saw a small city.  Xu Ruogu has an impression of the name of this small town. It is indeed a small town a million kilometers west of the capital. This place is not far from the capital of Daxuan.

    He was about to move on, but suddenly his expression changed, and his figure disappeared. A few seconds later, he appeared in a remote place in the city, and then walked straight into a tavern.

    Xu Ruogu Yi changed his face, ordered a small bottle of wine, and listened to the conversations of the people around him.

    The reason why he decided to enter this city on the spur of the moment was because he heard something interesting.

    "Yes, he must be afraid. The Xiahou family is so powerful that it cannot be matched by ordinary first-class sects. Even if he is Xu Ruogu, he still has to consider the consequences of being an enemy of such forces. Then Xiahou Pojun  I have been waiting for him at the Immortal Peak for a month, but he has never appeared. He is obviously a courageous person, afraid of being defeated by Xiahou Pojun and becoming a slave of the Xiahou family!" A man in the tavern who looked a bit drunk  The monk said loudly.

    Another monk at the same table shook his head and said: "Brother Xu, you can't say that. If Xu Ruogu is really a fearful person, how dare he destroy the Shengwu Sect alone? Such strength and courage have been rare throughout the ages. I'm afraid it's really the same as  As many people have guessed, although he destroyed everyone in the Shengwu Sect that day, he was also seriously injured, so he went into hiding to heal his injuries. When he recovers from his injuries, Bao Buqi will appear at the Immortal Summit!"

    Another monk at the next table interjected: "Actually, even if Xu Ruogu really avoids fighting, it is normal. Since Xiahou Pojun issued the challenge, three mysterious strong men have climbed to the Immortal Peak, all of them are in the Return to Void Realm.  Among them, there was even a peak mid-level Void Return Realm expert. Some people speculated that the hostile forces might come from the Xiahou family, but they all died in the hands of Xiahou Pojun. No one could take a move from his hands, even  They didn't even see clearly how he moved These three strong men directly released the seals in their bodies and exploded with all their strength, but they were killed instantly! Someone heard the fight between the last mysterious strong man and Xiahou Pojun.  In the conversation, he called Xiahou Pojun Shaojun! There are rumors that Shaojun is a unique title for the contenders of the next head of the Hidden Family. It seems that Xiahou Pojun should be a direct descendant of the Xiahou family and the next head of the family.  A strong competitor! Since Xiahou Pojun has such an origin, it is normal for Xu Ruogu to worry about his background and not want to be at odds with the Xiahou family, so he chooses to avoid war!"

    "No?, Xiahou Pojun's identity is probably true. Otherwise, if a random person from the Xiahou family had such an earth-shattering cultivation level, wouldn't the Xiahou family already dominate the first world?  "

    "The water in the first realm is very deep. Although the various resources are far inferior to those in the second realm, due to its special location, it is the only world that can have an ascension pool to accept ascendants from the virtual realm. Throughout the ages, many forces in the upper realm have spared no effort to cultivate their power.  , spent a huge price to transmit some powerful skills and treasures of heaven and earth, and accumulated terrible strength, but they were all hidden. Just like Xiahou Pojun who suddenly appeared, his own cultivation level should not be as high as  He is at a high level in the Return to Void Realm, but his magic weapon is rumored to be very scary, and it is probably a Taoist weapon!"

    "What! Taoist weapon?"

    "It makes sense. Only possessing a Taoist weapon can explain why he was able to kill those three powerful men in an instant! If this is the case, even if Xu Ruo Gu is extremely powerful, he may not be able to defeat him!"

    "It's not necessarily true. Xu Ruogu can destroy the Shengwu Sect alone. Maybe he also has a Taoist weapon in his hand"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu listened for a moment and roughly figured it out. There was a boy named Xiahou Pojun who clamored to challenge him. He had good cultivation and might have a mysterious Taoist weapon. However, it was not ruled out that this man himself had unpredictable cultivation.  .

    Xu Ruogu has also known about the so-called hidden aristocratic families for a long time. This kind of aristocratic family is very low-key. It is normal not to be born once in hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, the greatest rare treasure has caught such big fish  But considering the origin and value of that little girl, it¡¯s not surprising.

    And he immediately surmised that no one, including the Xiahou family, knew the little girl's true identity. Otherwise, it would not just be a junior vying for the position of head of the family threatening to challenge her, but many hidden families would show up like crazy.

    Xu Ruogu was very disdainful of Xiahou Pojun's challenge. He was pretending too much. He thought he was alone in seeking defeat?  I won't let you down.

    Various discussions about himself and Xiahou Pojun were still going on, but Xu Ruogu stopped paying attention. Instead, he was attracted by what the other monks at the table were talking about. He actually mentioned Xu Feiyan, also known as Xu Feiyan.  Zi Yan!

    "This time the Crown Prince married the woman from the virtual world as his concubine, which was the biggest event in the Daxuan Empire in recent days. There had been a lot of commotion because of that woman before, but I didn't expect that he would end up marrying her and becoming the concubine.  The location is truly extraordinary!" A monk sighed.

    Another monk nodded: "Yes, but it's just a woman. This time the prince's wedding was very grand. Many sects, great religions, and even the other three empires received the invitations. I'm afraid the drunkard  It¡¯s not about the wine.¡±

    "Yes, in the final analysis, it is because of Xu Ruo Valley, or the greatest rare treasure! Now that the climate of Xu Ruo Valley has become such that the forces who wanted him are extremely afraid, and now I am afraid that they will take advantage of the opportunity of the prince to marry a concubine to negotiate and reach an agreement  alliance."

    "In the final analysis, it is because Xu Ruo Valley is too strong. The Shengwu Sect was destroyed at the earliest opportunity, and in the blink of an eye, the Qingtian Sect was completely frozen to death inside and outside the mountain gate, making those forces very afraid. Especially the Great Xuan Empire, which was the first to attack Xu Ruo Valley.  The big force that Ruogu issued a four-star wanted order is likely to become the target of Xu Ruogu¡¯s revenge, so that¡¯s why we have to join forces!¡±

    Some people shook their heads: "I think this alliance is difficult to achieve. Other forces, unlike the Daxuan Empire, which offended Xu Ruogu so badly, may not necessarily take such a risk for the biggest rare treasure."

    "That's not necessarily the case. Xu Ruogu was able to become so powerful in a short period of time. It's hard to guarantee that it wasn't because of the greatest rare treasure. Who wouldn't be tempted by such a treasure? No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. It is very likely that someone will take the risk!"

    "Anyway, it's coming soon. In five days, it will be the day when the prince marries the princess. A celebration will be held in the palace. Everything will be clear by then. Maybe Xu Ruogu will show up by then!"

    "Unless he is crazy, right? When the heroes gather together, if he dares to show up, he will definitely become the target of public criticism!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu listened with a strange look on his face. He didn't expect that it was such a coincidence.

    "It's better to arrive early than to arrive late. I didn't expect you to get married It's a pity that I am not Ke Jingteng, and you are not Shen Jiayi. The wedding gift I give you will not be so gentle, right?" Xu Ruogu sighed.  Sighing, muttering to himself.

    He remembered a movie he had watched in the federal space and time. In it, the hero and heroine gave a tear-jerking interpretation of campus innocence, which was very inspiring. The background relationship between him and Xu Ziyan was somewhat similar to that in the movie, but they later had a feud.  It is so profound that the only outcome is life and death, but it is very different from the movie.

    Xu Ruogu now feels that there is a destiny somewhere. God is hinting to him, asking him to kill Xu Ziyan when she is most proud.Slap hard into hell.

    "That's all, in that case, I'll let you live happily for five more days Moreover, when the heroes gather together and want to form an alliance? Just give me the opportunity to catch you all in one fell swoop!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth.

    However, in this way, he had five days of free time. Xu Ruogu thought about it, and his heart moved, but he thought of those "gods" who descended to earth. Now the entrance and exit portal of the Forbidden Blood Mountain has been closed again, but during this period  , there must be a lot of blood evil stones erupting, and there may be "gods" hiding among them.

    In fact, the last time he raided the Holy Martial Sect's treasure house, he also got a lot of blood evil stones, which he kept without digesting them directly.

    These blood evil stones were obviously carefully selected by the Shengwu Sect, thinking that they contained secret treasures, or they were afraid that the existence inside them was too powerful to control, so they deliberately did not unlock them. Now they are all lying in the black needle's magic space.  .

    Taking advantage of this free time, he could check it out to see if, as he suspected, it was true that in addition to making money, there were also powerful people from higher-dimensional worlds taking the opportunity to come down.

    Xu Ruogu did not stay in this small town for long. He stretched out his fingers to draw a teleportation array and teleported to a distance of 50 to 60 million kilometers to an endless desert.

    Xu Ruogu felt that there had been a great battle here between powerful monks who had reached at least the initial level of the Return to the Void Realm, creating this desert. The space was filled with residual energy and evil spirits left over from long ago, forming an invisible formation.  The strong wind and evil thoughts can erode the body and spirit of those who break into the desert, causing them to go crazy and self-destruct. It is a dangerous place that high-level monks in the Liquid Return Realm must be careful about. However, in terms of the degree of danger, of course it is  Far inferior to the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    Places like this are not uncommon in the first realm. The power of monks in the Void Return Realm can destroy the world at every turn. If it is not necessary, generally strong men of this level will meet to fight in the sky, but sometimes  It will be uncontrolled and spread to the surface, causing damage that is difficult to recover.

    Xu Ruogu randomly chose a place to fall, and immediately waved his hand to release the Glazed Golden Pagoda, turning it into a forbidden barrier, covering a radius of 100,000 kilometers, and isolating it into a small world. Immediately, at least tens of thousands of blood particles appeared around it.  Evil stones are floating in the air densely like Kongming lanterns.

    Divine light burst out from his eyes, sweeping over these blood-evil stones of different sizes. In his eyes, the blood-evil stones that could obscure the perception of other monks seemed to be transparent.

    " As expected of the Holy Martial Sect, most of the blood evil stones that have been carefully selected contain exotic treasures, but the grades are uneven. There are strange treasures of heaven and earth, and there are also broken magic weapons and weapons.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu's eyes condensed, stopping on a bloody stone that was as tall as a person, and he stretched out his finger in the distance.

    The blood evil stone immediately disintegrated into many small pieces and exploded outward, revealing a skeleton sitting cross-legged. The skeleton was like jade, with fluorescent light flowing, and a residual space-time coercion surrounded the body, forming an invisible  A membrane-like space-time barrier.

    This coercion was extremely weak and seemed to be gone at any time, but it made Xu Ruogu feel trembling. The pressure of space and time gave him a feeling that was more powerful than the all-powerful explosion of the ancestor Baimei, who was at the highest level of the Return to the Void Realm.  The pressure is even more terrifying. This pressure is now protecting the remaining bones. If it explodes outward, it will be enough to shock to death high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm!

    And Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that this was the skeleton of a woman. There was a hole in her chest, as if someone had pierced her chest and abdomen before she died, evaporating the flesh and blood, destroying her consciousness, leaving only a skeleton.

    "This woman was definitely a strong person above the fourth-dimensional realm when she was alive!" Xu Ruogu's heart skipped a beat and he made a judgment.

    A monk in the three-dimensional realm absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and transforms the true essence for his own use. Even a monk in the Return to the Void Realm who has reached the peak, although he can understand the heart of heaven and use the pressure of unknown time and space for his own use, the power he possesses is still true.  Yuan, return to virtual true Yuan!

    The strong ones in the four-dimensional realm are completely different. They transcend this dimension of the three-dimensional realm and rise to the fourth dimension. They open the space-time portal in their bodies and use the power of time and space in the nameless space-time for their own use. Their power is immeasurable. They themselves are like the masters of time and space.  !

    Having reached this level, every move and gesture is enough to destroy a galaxy in virtual space and time, or even a universe.

    Such power cannot be tolerated in the first realm, or even in the second realm!

    This kind of existence is already a higher level of life existence.

    If I have to say it, it¡¯s¡ªgod!

    Looking at this skeleton, Xu Ruogu was a little suspicious. Is this woman a deity who deliberately descended to earth like Wangcai, or was she a powerful person in the true world who was killed by the Emperor's attack?

    No matter which one it is, this woman is obviously not as lucky as Wangcai, but is truly dead.

    Just when Xuruogu wanted to put thisWhen the skeleton was put into the magic weapon space, he suddenly noticed something unusual.

    The residual energy, evil spirit, heaven and earth vitality, and various air currents in the surrounding space were actually attracted, gathering towards the skeleton, adhering to the surface of the skeleton, and being absorbed in the blink of an eye.

    A growing storm of vitality is forming. As the huge variety of vitality is swallowed up by the skeleton, the time and space pressure emanating from the skeleton gradually becomes stronger. In the empty eye sockets of the skeleton, light is condensing, like  It is a god who is awakening.

 Text Chapter 130: The monks in the upper realm must also be called Ye!

    "Holy crap! You're not going to be resurrected, are you? Can you be resurrected even with only a skeleton left?"

    Xu Ruogu's eyelids twitched fiercely, and he had a bad premonition. He looked at it, but could not see anything. The space-time barrier blocked the perception of the Thieving Eye.

    He didn¡¯t dare to take action against him because he thought that with his current strength, it would be impossible to destroy the skeleton of this powerful man in the fourth dimension.

    Just when Xu Ruogu hesitated to run away immediately, the skeleton began to regenerate blood and flesh, starting with two eyeballs.

    What kind of eyes are these?  It contains the understanding of the great ways of heaven and earth, which is many times deeper than the laws of the sword of ancestor Baimei. Her eyes are not pupils, but the wheels of the Tao are rotating, as if the rules of the heavens are melted into her eyes, and according to the trajectory  Running, able to see through all illusions, the world has no secrets in front of it, it is cold and empty, and it looks towards him.

    These gazes are two rays of destruction, which simply turn the will into a substance like strength, which can destroy the space. It can not only attack the spirit, but also cause physical destruction!  This gaze is sharper than any sword energy Xu Ruogu has ever seen. Wherever he looks, the sun will be extinguished, the galaxy will collapse, and the laws will be disordered!

    Just the gaze caused the entire sea of ????consciousness in Xuruo Valley to roar, with explosions everywhere, as if it was about to collapse at any time. The protective smoke screen outside the consciousness was violently impacted and kept shaking. Fortunately, it finally resisted the gaze.  The invisible impact contained in it.

    "You" A cold wave of consciousness came from the skeleton, with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that a small three-dimensional monk would be able to withstand her gaze.

    Xu Ruogu was furious.

    ¡°This bitch is not a good thing. With that look just now, she clearly wanted to kill him, the benefactor who saved her!

    Although I had bad intentions in saving you, I haven¡¯t done anything bad yet, right?

    Xu Ruogu has never suffered a loss before, but this time, he almost suffered a big loss. If it weren't for the protective smoke screen, he would have been seriously injured even if he just saw it.

    ??Xu Ruogu hates being bullied the most, especially by women. He will do everything possible to get revenge. Don't say that hitting a woman is ungraceful. Being beaten by a woman is the most ungraceful, okay?

    With a wave of his hand, he put away all the other blood evil stones. A nameless snail appeared in Xuruogu's hand. Without saying a word, he blew hard at the bones.

    This blow was made with all his strength. Facing such a terrifying opponent, he did not dare to spare any effort.

    "Om¡ª¡ª"

    The powerful and inexplicable wave of consciousness was forcibly condensed by Xu Ruogu, forming a one-meter-thick consciousness pillar, which blasted straight towards the skeleton without any hindrance, penetrating the time and space barrier that could block everything!

    With such a short distance, there was simply no room to dodge, especially since the skeleton¡¯s consciousness had only just recovered, and it had lost a lot of energy just to attack Xuruo Valley, so it could not dodge at all and was hit from the front.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    From the skull, a scream erupted, and a terrifying storm of consciousness erupted, exploding in all directions, causing a substantial explosion, a loud bang, thousands of miles of sand and dust exploding upwards thousands of meters high, and the entire world became a  A yellow world.

    Xu Ruogu was also hit by this storm of consciousness and flew out directly. However, just as he was flying upside down, a bright light suddenly burst out from between his eyebrows. It was the little divine infant, wearing a protective smoke screen.  The transformed feather cloak, as fast as light, passed through the yellow sand barrier in the sky, and actually wanted to pursue the victory and completely obliterate that consciousness.

    However, just a moment before Xuruogu's divine infant approached the space-time barrier, the space-time where the skeleton was located suddenly changed. The real space-time within that area began to distort, and suddenly turned into a space-time vortex. The skeleton  Before he could make any move, he was swallowed up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s divine infant flew into the air.

    The sky was full of yellow sand, and the divine infant of Xu Ruo Valley stood at the place where the bones disappeared. After being suspicious, he revealed: "So that's it. Even if she wants to be resurrected, she can't be resurrected in the first realm, and she will be expelled immediately."  She¡¯s out of the first realm! It¡¯s a pity she¡¯s a step too late, otherwise she would have to taste the power of the World Monument¡¯s protective will!¡±

    With a slight snort, the Xuruogu Divine Infant swayed and disappeared into the center of the deity¡¯s brows. Its spirit and body were reunited and landed.

    "Even if this woman is resurrected, she must have been severely injured. She is no longer one ten thousandth of her original self. Unexpectedly, she still has such power. A strong person in the four-dimensional realm is indeed terrifying But fortunately, they are controlled by the laws of the world.  Not only is the power greatly suppressed, but also it is impossible to stay in the first realm for much longer. Judging from just now, there is only one breath of time." Xu Ruogu was slightly frightened, as for the four-dimensional realmThe reader has a preliminary understanding.

    When he thought that after condensing the seeds of heaven, he could reach this level, or even far exceed it, Xu Ruogu's heart was filled with excitement.

    This time, the woman was not killed, but Xu Ruogu had already memorized the woman's mental fluctuations. If he saw her next time and paid a little attention, he would be able to sense it, and it would not be too late to retaliate harshly.  However, Xu Ruogu also knew that with the size of this world, if he wanted to meet this woman again, the chance would be slim and he would have to admit that he was unlucky.

    The storm of consciousness caused a lot of noise. Fortunately, the glazed golden tower was arranged in advance to isolate the world, but no fluctuations flowed out. Xu Ruogu looked a little pale, sat down cross-legged, arranged the "Heaven Gathering and Rejuvenation Formation" in his body, and started to go crazy.  Absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth, it was completely replenished in less than half an hour.

    He waved his hand and released the blood evil stones again, but the number was much smaller. Xu Ruogu eliminated all the ones that had been previously explored.

    His eyes slowly swept towards the many blood evil stones. After a moment, his eyes showed joy: "Yes!"

    Putting away the other blood evil stones, Xu Ruogu did not move rashly this time. Instead, he pointed in the void and arranged almost all the forbidden formations recorded in the third jade tablet.

    He doesn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again.

    Then, he stretched out his finger, and the Blood Evil Stone turned into blood-red powder and fell, revealing a figure hidden deep inside, a figure sitting cross-legged!

    Different from the previous skeleton, this is a young man with full flesh and blood, fair skin, black hair, and a feminine face. He sits upright with a straight spine. He is wearing a white seamless sky garment, and the corners of the garment are not moving in the wind.  A sword with a milky white scabbard and hilt lay across his knees, and his long-fingered hands placed lightly on the sword, looking like a sleeping banished sword immortal.

    At the moment when the young man appeared, Xu Ruogu's figure turned into countless formations and immediately dispersed into the void. However, he was secretly spying on this person. He could see at a glance that this young man had suffered the same extreme pain as Wangcai.  Huge trauma, and a seal was placed in the body, sealing a large amount of void-returning true energy. Only a very small amount of the void-returning true energy was sealed and converted into qi-returning true energy and stored in the sea of ??qi.

    "It's quite interesting. If you are prosperous, so is this young man. Could it be that" Xu Ruogu thought of the situation where the woman's skeleton was forced to leave the first realm, and made a bold guess: "Could it be that these people want to stay in the second realm for a long time?"  One realm, even suffering heavy losses and shattering the original realm? Falling from the four-dimensional realm to the three-dimensional realm? "

    This guess came to mind, and Xu Ruogu couldn't help but secretly sighed. If this was really the case, the price would be too high.

    You must know that for monks, having their realm shattered is only slightly better than having their cultivation level abolished. There are medium realm shattering and large realm shattering.

    ¡°If a monk is at the initial level of the Return to the Void Realm, and the middle level is shattered, he will directly fall from the Return to the Void Realm to the high level of the Qi Return Realm.  The most terrifying thing when a large realm is shattered is a fall from a high-latitude realm to a low-latitude realm, such as falling from a four-dimensional realm to a three-dimensional realm.

    The shattering of the realm not only results in the loss of realm perception and decline in cultivation, but also affects the body. A large amount of life essence is lost, and the physical strength is greatly reduced.

    That's why Xu Ruogu feels that these people are cruel enough to him, and the level of self-destruction is far more cruel than wielding a knife to kill oneself. After all, when one has reached a certain level of cultivation, two more roots will grow even if they are cut off, but  If the big realm is shattered, it will be more difficult to impact again than the first impact. Not everyone can do this. It is conceivable that there must be something very important in this first realm.  , making them want to come down even if they pay such a price.

    But in this way, this young man is much easier to deal with than the previous woman. Even so, with the lessons learned from the past, Xu Ruogu dare not despise anyone who comes from a higher plane world, even if the person's cultivation level has dropped to  In the three-dimensional realm, who knows what kind of strange skills they possess?

    It¡¯s enough to capsize once in the sewer, and Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t want to do it a second time.

    A few seconds later, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and a cold light flowed through his eyes.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu's figure regrouped and appeared less than one meter to the right of the young man.

    The young man's pupils shrank, his fingers moved, and he let out a soft sound. The sword was half unsheathed. The sword body was like a mirror, and it was covered with patterns of heaven and earth. It exuded an astonishing aura of heaven and earth, causing heaven and earth to resonate, the avenue to resonate, and the sword's edge to resonate.  The place is covered by hazy mist, giving people a sharp yet soft feeling.

    This is actually a Taoist weapon!

    All the aura of this sword is covered by the scabbard before it is pulled out. It is not until the moment it is pulled out that it emits an aura that alarms the heavens!

    The young man in white moves very quickly, and then??Xu Ruogu gathered his strength and reacted faster. When he condensed his body into shape, he already had a nameless magic conch of unknown grade in his hand. The conch was so big and wide that it almost touched the young man's ears.

    "Om!" Xu Ruogu activated his true energy and let out a wild roar.

    This move is really ruthless and mean enough. I thought that this roar almost wiped out the Holy Martial Sect, but now it is roaring in the ears of the young man in white. It is about to kill people naked.  It doesn¡¯t give anyone any chance of life!

    Xu Ruogu is not afraid at all that the young man in white will be shouted to death. He would rather kill one by mistake than let himself fall into unknown danger. If he really wants to kill this one, he can just find another "immortal" in the future.  .

    But¡ªwhat if he didn¡¯t die?  What if he's just half dead?

    Just when this inhumane sound "Om" turned into a wave of consciousness from the nameless Dharma conch, the fluttering white clothes of the young man in white seemed to sense the crisis, and suddenly released a bright brilliance, and something appeared on it as if it was out of thin air.  One after another, the criss-crossing lines of the Dao of Heaven are permeated with the aura of Dao. It is actually a Taoist weapon. It does not show its appearance at ordinary times, but only shows its extraordinaryness when encountering a crisis.

    The restrained sword and the simple and low-key Taoist robes all show that this young man with a slightly feminine face is a good god and a good young man, but he was plotted by the despicable and shameless Xu Ruogu.

    The protective robes formed a light film on the body surface of the young man in white.

    ¨O

    Encountering the impact of the wave of consciousness, the light film suddenly vibrated, dented downwards, and then tore apart!

    The more powerful a magic weapon is, the higher the requirements for a monk's cultivation level are to exert its power. Although the young man in white is wearing a Taoist-level robe, after all, it is due to the shattered realm and the seal in the body that his cultivation level has plummeted and he cannot exert it.  The defense was less than one ten thousandth of what it was at its peak, so it was naturally unable to withstand Xu Ruogu's ferocious roar, which contained almost all the spiritual power of the high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.

    That layer of membrane was directly pierced by the wave of consciousness.

    Immediately, the sound of Buddha filled your brain!

    In the sea of ????consciousness, waves of consciousness hit, and the entire sea of ????consciousness resounded with the bewitching Buddhist chants. There was a deadly murderous intention in the sky, and it was about to hit the consciousness of the young man in white in the blink of an eye.

    However, at this moment, a talisman flew out from the consciousness of the young man in white, and enveloped his consciousness, bursting out with light, and actually withstood the impact of the wave of consciousness!

    This is a talisman of the Tao. It is engraved with the complete Tao pattern of heaven and earth. It exudes the brilliance of the Tao and possesses incredible power. It can be said to be a one-time Tao tool. At this moment, it wraps the spiritual consciousness, and its spiritual consciousness seems to be protected by the heaven.  Don't mess with it!

    However, Xu Ruogu carefully prepared and roared in the ears of the young man in white with all his strength. The power was also very huge. Although the talisman was powerful, it could only be consumed once. There was a loud sound, the talisman shattered, and the wave of consciousness also disappeared.  Eliminate into nothingness.

    And at this moment, the Taoist sword in the hands of the young man in white finally pulled out, and the mist on the sword edge converged into the sword body, revealing the unparalleled edge of the peerless weapon!

    With a flash of white light, this sword is like the flash of surprise at the beginning of the universe, full of Taoist beauty. The sword thrust out is like dividing yin and yang, opening up the universe, and everything that blocks its progress will be destroyed. This is a door.  Extremely superb swordsmanship!

    This sword made an incredible turn and stabbed into Xu Ruogu's chest, but it made a clanging sound. The sword body couldn't help but bend to the side in an exaggerated arc, making a trembling sound, and a large space where it bent.  , stretching for more than ten kilometers, silently shattered into darkness, and a powerful space storm swept from the void hole!

    There was a look of horror on the slightly feminine face of the young man in white. He seemed to have never expected that in this first world, the first person he met would have such a powerful physique, a physique that could not be damaged by Taoist weapons?

    Just when the young man in white stabbed Xu Ruogu, Xu Ruogu also took action again. The divine infant left the body and turned into a ray of light. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white and forcibly entered the latter's sea of ??consciousness!

    This is an extremely dangerous move, because once you enter the other person's sea of ??consciousness, you cannot collapse the world of his sea of ??consciousness unless you can destroy the other person's consciousness. Otherwise, as long as the other party does not allow it, you will not be able to come out of the sea of ??consciousness - this is a breakthrough.  If you don't have absolute confidence in Ya Chengzhou's tactics, no one would dare to use them easily!

    Xu Ruogu had no fear. After the divine infant entered the world of the sea of ??consciousness, it ferociously pounced on the consciousness of the young man in white.

    "Seeking death!"

    The young man in white clothes transformed his consciousness into a divine infant. His appearance was the same as his real body. A strange light flashed in his eyes. With his two fingers together, a real sword light of more than ten meters long sprang out from the fingertips, shining brightly.  TowardsRuogu slashed down.

    "The wrath of heaven!"

    The sword light contains a very restless coercion of time and space, as if there is a spirit in time and space, giving birth to rage, and wants to kill those who dare to offend the power of heaven. This is a mid-level virtual sword technique!

    Xu Ruogu remained silent. The feather coat on his body rolled up and turned into a long spear. He simply shook out the spear and hit the tip of the sword. Suddenly the sword light shattered inch by inch and turned into countless broken glass-like crystals and exploded. At the same time, there was a terrifying wave.  The shocking power was transmitted from the sword light into the body of the young man in white¡ª¡ª

    "Ah!" The figure of the young man in white let out a miserable howl, and cracks appeared on the entire surface of the divine infant, and it was about to collapse at any time.

    Xu Ruogu swung his gun again and hit the young man in white directly on the face, smashing half of his face. His mouth full of rotten teeth flew out. It was as miserable as it could be.

    Of course Xu Ruogu would never admit that he was jealous that this boy was prettier than him.

    But having said that, Xu Ruogu was a little surprised that the Divine Infant was actually able to punch teeth in its state. It seems that the method of condensing this kid's Divine Infant is somewhat different, closer to reality, and its strength is obviously higher than that of ordinary Divine Infants.  One shot, otherwise his head would be blown off with just one shot.

    Xu Ruogu was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He hit him repeatedly with the spear in his hand. Naturally, the young man in white refused to sit back and wait for death. However, no matter what method he used, he could not defeat Xu Ruogu's shot. The divine baby was beaten until he screamed and was covered in bruises.

    "Don't, don't fight! Please don't fight!" The young man in white was finally completely frightened, trembling and begging for mercy.

    Xu Ruogu slapped the young man in white a few more times, and then stopped - I won't hit you if you say you won't, wouldn't it be very shameful?

    He looked condescendingly at the young man in white who was almost huddled up in a ball with his body covered with cracks and broken arms and legs, and said: "Tell me, which realm did you come down from? What are you doing here?"

    "What! You, you actually know? Do you also¡ª¡ª" The young man in white's eyes widened. After all, it was not the body in reality. Half of his head was blown out and now it has recovered, showing horror.

    Xu Ruogu pulled out the gun and hit the young man in white so hard that his arm exploded, saying: "You idiot! If I knew, why would I ask you?"

    The young man in white gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Since you know that I come from the upper world, you still dare to do this to me? Do you know the consequences?"

    "I'm so scared. It's a pity that your supporter in the upper realm can't come down. Even if you come down, you have to destroy the realm yourself and fall to a level similar to yours. What can you do to me?"

    Xu Ruo suddenly slapped the young man in white and knocked his newly grown teeth away. He spoke condescendingly and domineeringly: "Call me!"

    "How dare you insult me ??like this! Insult the son of the leader of the Fourth Realm's Hualong Dao?"

    "Hey, you actually pretended to reveal your true identity without any intention. Do you want to scare me?" Xu Ruogu slapped him again, then stepped on the latter's crotch and said: "No  I'm sorry, I have never heard of the Dragon Transformation Path or the Insect Transformation Path. Don't try to challenge my patience, otherwise you will find that I am very impatient." He said and rubbed his feet hard a few times, "  Call me quickly!"

    "Master"

    The crotch was stepped on, and the young man in white was in the state of a divine infant. Of course, he would not feel the pain or impulse that is unique to men, but he could not help but feel a strong insult. The reason why he called him "Master" in humiliation was because he was afraid of resisting himself.  The spear on his chest didn't seem to have the aura of a Dao Splitter. Something strange flashed in his eyes, but he immediately covered it up and explained: "I come from the fourth realm, and I am the son of the leader of Hualong Dao. Through Ni Huangdan  Tai Changkong's battle with the great master of the eighth realm gave him an opportunity to penetrate the seven realms, and he took the opportunity to go down to the first realm in order to find the most important part of the world monument in the tenth realm, the heart of the monument!  "

    "The Heart of the Boundary Monument?" Xu Ruogu raised his brows and said, "Does it mean that by obtaining the Heart of the Boundary Monument, we can reorganize the Monument of the World?"

    "That's not the case. The Heart of the Boundary Monument is an indispensable part of the reorganization of the World Monument. Only by obtaining the Heart of the Boundary Monument, plus six of the ten cores of the World Monument, can the other four scattered cores and countless  Summon all the fragments and gather them together to regenerate the Monument of the World!"

    "Besides you, how many people took the opportunity to come down?"

    "There are many, many, many. From the seventh realm to the second realm, almost everyone took this strange risk to come down. The specific number is estimated to be at least more than a thousand!"

    "So many!" Xu Ruogu couldn't help but be surprised, and then thought that if they were divided equally among the six worlds, there would only be more than 160 people in each world, which was not too many.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: A lot of useful information was extracted from the mouth of this young man in white.

     The heart of the boundary monument!

    With such an important thing, it¡¯s no wonder that those powerful men from the upper world swarmed down.

    However, since we have reached the first realm, even a dragon has to become a worm - Wangcai and the young man in white are the best examples. Otherwise, with their original identities and cultivation levels, they would not be bullied like this by Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu changed the subject and said with a smile: "Since you came down from the fourth realm, and you are a rich second generation and an official in the Dragon Transformation Way, you must know a lot of powerful skills? What kind of Zhongtian position?  Tell me all the great heavenly skills, and I will let you live."

    "Really? You won't lie to me?" the young man in white said cautiously.

    Xu Ruogu said seriously: "My name is Xu Ruogu. My biggest advantage is that I am open-minded and have friends all over the world, such as Qingtian Sect, Shengwu Sect, Qingyu Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way in the first realm and so on.  , they are all my friends in life and death!"

    They are indeed friends of life and death, and meeting each other is a friendship of life and death.

    "Okay! I hope you keep what you say!" The face of the young man in white changed. After struggling a few times, he nodded and pointed at the center of his eyebrows. A stream of spiritual power separated from his body, turned into a ball, and floated towards Xuruo Valley: "This  In the power of Taoist consciousness, there are many techniques of my Dragon Transformation Dao, but at most, they only have low-grade techniques of the Xiaotian position" Seeing Xu Ruogu's ferocious look, which was not at all like Xu Huai Ruogu, he quickly explained, "Second  Among the four realms, although there are some strong ones in the fourth-dimensional realm, they generally only have the cultivation level of the rare realm, and the four-dimensional realm skills are also very scarce. Although there is a small-level middle-level skill in my dragon transformation path,  But only the past headmasters are qualified to practice it, and I won¡¯t be able to access it until I inherit the title of headmaster.¡±

    Xu Ruogu found that he still had a high opinion of the monks in the fourth realm. This guy was covered in Taoist weapons. Unexpectedly, the quality of his skills was not as good as Wangcai. He shook his head and said nothing, and reached out to grab the sphere of spiritual power.

    When the young man in white saw this, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    Xu Ruogu grabbed the sphere, and immediately a large amount of information was passed over, all of which were skills information, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes.

    However, at this moment, the young man in white suddenly burst into rebellion, and 90% of the spiritual power in his body condensed in the blink of an eye, turning into a curse seal full of resentment. This curse seal disappeared from his body in the blink of an eye, and appeared in Xuruo Valley.  Inside the body of the divine infant!

    The figure of the young man in white became a little faint, but his face showed a crazy and ferocious look, and his consciousness shook violently: "Death, die! Anyone who insults this young master will die! How dare you, a lowly first-level monk, do this?  Humiliate me, only death can wash away my humiliation! Let you taste the power of this 'Seal of Resentment'!"

    Xu Ruogu felt that there was an unreasonable feeling in his heart, and a strong resentment began to breed. He was slightly startled, knowing that it was a strange spell that could affect people's hearts, making people resentful and lost.  Self-destruction in the endless resentment can be said to kill people invisible. In terms of grade, it can also be regarded as the middle grade of the virtual grade.

    This is the so-called deathbed counterattack.

    The spear in Xu Ruogu's hand suddenly sensed, withdrew and merged into his body, immediately suppressing the "Resentful Heaven Seal", and then with a slight shock, the curse seal was completely disintegrated, all refined, and turned into  A strong spiritual power nourishes oneself.

    The young man in white showed a look of fear: "You, you - what on earth is that? Is it the unique protective will of the king of the realm behind the legendary monument that refines the world? Could it be that you are the king of the first realm?  "

    "You know too much!" Xu Ruogu Jiejie smiled strangely, the spear appeared again, and he stabbed out with one shot, completely piercing the young man in white who was in shock and had no ability to resist, and stabbed him to the core.

    With a bang, the divine infant of the young man in white was completely shattered, dissipated into the sea of ??consciousness, and died without resting in peace.

    The spear turned into a feather coat again and was draped around his body. A flash of light flashed in Xu Ruogu's eyes. In the first realm, there was also a realm king who held the World Monument. Now it seems that he can obtain the World Monument just like him.  The guardian of the guardian will will definitely be a powerful opponent if one day they face each other!

    The consciousness of the young man in white has been extinguished, and the world of the sea of ??consciousness can no longer trap Xu Ruogu. With a slap of his hand, the whole world of the sea of ??consciousness is shattered inch by inch. With a flicker of his body, he emerges from the eyebrows of the young man in white and returns.  Arrived within the sea of ??consciousness of the deity.

    The young man in white still maintained his original posture, and the Taoist sword stabbed Xu Ruogu's chest fiercely, but unfortunately it didn't even pierce the skin.

    Taoist tools are not damaged!

    Xu Ruogu's own physical body is not powerful to this level. The reason for this is because of the ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror.

    As per the old rules, Xu Ruogu started to search for corpses. He first took off the Taoist artifact, the Seamless Heavenly Clothes, and put it on himself.Then he broke off the tightly held fingers of the young man in white and snatched the Taoist sword. He found that there was an illusory word "Daoxuan" flowing on the sword body. He waved a sword flower and put it into the scabbard, his face  He looked as satisfied as if he had eaten and drank enough.

    "Whether it is the real world or the virtual world, the first world or the fourth world, there is no shortage of rich second generation people everywhere" Xu Ruogu sighed.

    He suddenly discovered that the four Taoist tools and one and a half Taoist tools he had obtained, including the heart-protecting mirror, were not like spiritual weapons. They had spirit existence. He wondered if all Taoist tools were like this.  ?

    This time, the harvest was not small. He killed the young man in white and revealed two Taoist weapons and many techniques, including more than twenty low-grade virtual techniques, fifteen middle-grade virtual techniques, and three virtual techniques.  A high-grade technique, and a low-grade technique for a small heaven.

    The young man in white probably thought that Xu Ruogu would definitely die, and would die under the "Seal of Resentment", so he handed over many skills to Xu Ruogu without any pretense. Unexpectedly, he failed in his efforts, and Xu Ruogu tasted slaughter for the first time.  The benefits of "fairy".

    Although he committed murder and pimping goods, after all, death is the most important thing. Xu Ruogu kindly buried the young man in white on the spot, covered him with a yellow sandbag, then bowed and muttered: "Brother,  You and I have no grudges in the past and have no grudges in the recent days. Today, you died in my hands. I only blame you for the cause and effect. You ran down to the world to snatch my things. Who can you blame if you are beaten to death" While thinking, he  The Heart of the Boundary Monument, whose name he had just heard, has been defined as his.

    After worshiping, Xu Ruogu waved his hand to release the other blood evil stones. After scanning his eyes, he found that there was no more "immortal". He was not too disappointed. The true energy shook outwards, and all the blood evil stones turned into powder, revealing the inside.  The rare treasures were all put into the space ring and swallowed in one gulp.

    After adjusting his breath for a moment and completely recovering, Xu Ruogu put away the Glazed Golden Pagoda and turned around to leave the desert, because he saw that due to the wind and sand, only the underwear was left on the body of the young man in white who had just been buried.  Now it's revealed again.

    Crossing the void again, a moment later, Xuruogu passed through two transits and arrived outside Beixuan City, which was very close to the Forbidden Blood Mountain. He transformed into a void, entered the city, and headed directly to Xuanshi Street.

    On this street, there are many black stone workshops, as well as many scattered stalls of casual cultivators, with pieces of blood evil stones on display for people to choose from.  Coming here again, Xuruo Valley found that the number of blood evil stones here was obviously much larger, and the number of monks who came from all over the place to select the blood evil stones was even greater. People were coming and going in the whole street, and there were bargaining and cutting everywhere.  The sound of bloody rocks.

    Xu Ruogu knew in his heart that the opening of the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time was really a blowout, attracting monks from all over the world to come to hunt for treasures.

    All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. Xu Ruogu sighed and walked around the stalls of casual cultivators. He glanced around. After a while, his eyes condensed and he walked forward and patted a blood evil stone: "  Boss, how do you sell this blood evil stone?"

    "One million catties of Yuanjing."

    Nowadays, the blood evil stone has exploded and the quantity has increased, so the price has naturally dropped. It is not as exaggerated as before. Xu Ruogu has gained a lot of wealth from Yao Qingxue, and among the Shengwu Sect's treasure house, Yuan Jing has gained the most. Although  Most of it has been swallowed, but there is still a small amount left as "pocket money", not much, just three first-level mineral veins.

    After paying the money happily, Xu Ruogu collected the blood evil stone. After shopping for half a street, he bought another blood evil stone.

    "It seems that the prediction was good. The opening of the Forbidden Blood Mountain this time has indeed brought many monks from the upper world to the world!" Although Xu Ruogu was happy to get two more big fish, he felt a little solemn in his heart.

    Suddenly, a booming explosion came from the front, and the monks who were closer were directly blasted into blood mist by the force of the impact. The force of the rocks was extremely powerful, leaving many people with holes all over their bodies and screaming in agony.

    A ball of red light exuding huge energy and blood rose into the sky, and a forbidden formation pattern appeared in the sky above Beixuan City. The brilliance was brilliant, but with a bang, it was torn apart by the powerful force, and the ball of red light flew away in the air.  .

    "Here it comes again! How many times has this happened? Is this the seventh time in the past month? Another mysterious strong man imprisoned in the Bloody Stone!"

    "In the past tens of billions of years, this kind of blood evil stone that sealed living beings would occasionally be opened, and every time it would cause turmoil. However, this time the forbidden blood mountain was opened, and among the blood evil stones that erupted, this kind of creature  The proportion has greatly increased!¡±

    "Are these powerful men sealed tens of billions of years ago? Are they terrifying existences from the same period as the Ni Huang? Were there so many masters in the First Realm at that time?"

    "Yes, these ancient creatures are very powerful. Every strength they display is at the high level of the Qi Returning Realm. Some people even suspect that they are all masters of the Void Returning Realm, but they are just like many Void Returning Realm masters."Like a warrior, a seal is placed in the body!  No one in Beixuan City dared to take action to keep them. Didn't you see that even Zhenbei Palace was silent?  "

    ¡°Recently, in the Xuanshifang of various sects, such terrifying existences have been cut out one after another. Some of them fled directly into the air, and some were respectfully invited to be guests of the sect by the supreme elders of the sect. They were full of style.¡±

    "It's a pity that the Shengwu Sect was destroyed too early. Otherwise, if their Xuanshifang had cut out a few such beings and treated them as guest ministers, they wouldn't have been so easily destroyed by Xu Ruogu!"

    "Some forces seem to have a premonition of something. Recently, there have been many mysterious figures who are collecting blood evil stones through various means, but they have never solved them in public."

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the discussions around him, Xu Ruogu's eyes showed deep thought. He knew the origins of these sealed people very well, and had a premonition that something bad would happen. If the forces hostile to him began to have such "gods" take over,  Dear guest, I'm afraid his revenge will be unpredictable.

    This is just the beginning. It is conceivable that as time goes by, one after another strong men from the upper realm will escape from the blood evil stone. By then, the world will be in chaos!

    Comparing oneself with others, if it were you, you would probably temporarily join some major forces and use the intelligence networks of these forces to detect traces of the Heart of the Boundary Monument.

    Xu Ruogu concluded that he would definitely face off against these "gods" in the future.

    However, there is no need to worry too much. Xu Ruogu feels that his confidence is better than those of the monks who have come down from the upper realm: the Holy Body of All Transformations, the Dao Formation, the Heaven-stealing Eye, the Ninth-grade Taoist Heart Guard, the World  The monument protects the will no matter which one it is, it is earth-shattering and can make countless monks in the upper world go crazy with jealousy.

    After visiting the stalls of casual cultivators, Xuruogu swept out two more blood-evil stones containing cultivators from the upper realm. Then Shi Shiran walked into the Xuanshi Square of Qingyu Gate. Under the guidance of the waiter,  Next, through the space vortex, you enter the space where an astonishing number of blood evil stones are placed.

    Xu Ruogu's eyes swept around, and suddenly he saw a figure that was absolutely impossible to appear here. She had a delicate face, smart eyes, and an elf-like cuteness.

    This is a man who should have died long ago!

    The daughter of the leader of the Qingtian Sect, Miss Qin San, who was once kidnapped by him and then abandoned in the wilderness after her cultivation was sealed, Qin Pianpian!

    Although the latter¡¯s appearance has changed slightly, and even his breath has changed, Xu Ruogu¡¯s Thieving Eye is so powerful that he can still see through his disguise and recognize him at a glance.

    "This woman should have died in the wilderness and become a thing in the belly of a beast. How can she be so lucky and still alive?" Xu Ruogu's pupils narrowed.

    He looked carefully and found that the woman was not alone. There was a middle-aged monk beside her. It seemed that he was choosing a blood evil stone. He wore a feather crown, clear eyes, a sky-blue robe, and a white sword in his hand.  The dust is as silky as snow, and his every move has the demeanor of an outsider.

    On the surface, this person is at the initial level of the Qi Return Realm, but the powerful seal in his body conceals his true cultivation. His Taoist robe, feather crown, and whisk are not eye-catching, but they are not ordinary goods, they are all Taoist tools!

    "Another god?" Xu Ruogu swallowed the saliva that kept secreting. He couldn't think of any monk in the first world who could have such a fashionable outfit.

    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly lament that Qin Pianpian was so lucky that she was able to find a chance to survive under such circumstances. It seemed that she was saved by this nosy upper-world monk.

    "In this case, my previous guess was correct. Long before the Forbidden Blood Mountain erupted, monks from the upper realm had already escaped. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to show up at that time to save Qin Pianpian."

    Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t help but begin to speculate, over the past tens of billions of years, how many monks from the upper realm have escaped from their traps and hidden behind the scenes?  I'm afraid many people have been secretly searching for the heart of the boundary monument for many billions of years.

    Seeing Qin Pianpian again, Xu Ruogu felt that he was very destined to this woman. First he almost killed her, then he killed her brother and sister. Finally, even the entire Qingtian Sect was wiped out, and he was too embarrassed not to go up and say hello -  - So he walked over, changed back to his true self, showed a bright smile, and said: "Qin Pianpian, you are here too."

    The tone was as familiar as meeting a classmate who also came to buy stationery at a convenience store, rather than meeting an enemy with a life-or-death feud.

    When Qin Pianpian heard someone calling her name, she instinctively showed nervousness and vigilance. The moment she saw Xu Ruogu's face, her entire pupils shrank, and she screamed as if she had seen a ghost: "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Xu Ruogu was shocked. Even if old friends meet again, there is no need to be as excited as seeing a star, right?

    ?Of course it couldn't be excitement. After Qin Pianpian screamed, her whole body trembled, and strong hatred, resentment, murderous intent, and fear erupted from her body. She screamed: "Brother, it's him, it's him!  Kill him quickly!" After recognizing Xu Ruogu's identity, she did not lose her mind and immediately retreated behind the middle-aged monk.

    The middle-aged monk's eyes moved away from the Blood Evil Stone and glanced at Xu Ruogu's face. There was no fluctuation at all, as if he were looking at a dead object. He said coldly: "Is it you who destroyed the Qingtian Sect?"

    "Which plane did this brother come from? Have you found the Heart of the Boundary Monument?" Xu Ruogu smiled and sent a message to the middle-aged monk.

    With just these words, the middle-aged monk's cold face suddenly changed color, and his eyes burst into intense light.

    And Xu Ruogu also completely confirmed that this person did come from the upper world.

    After all, the middle-aged monk is a strong man from the upper world. He quickly regained his composure and coldly said: "Knowing too much is not a good thing."

    Xu Ruogu still smiled: "Why can you know, but I can't know? Good things should be shared with everyone Hey, your face suddenly turned serious, and there was a hidden murderous intention in your eyes. Could it be that you wanted to kill someone and silence them?  ?¡±

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, die!"

    The middle-aged monk was obviously used to having his life taken away from him. How could he bear such a provocation? He didn't want to talk nonsense with this crazy person. He looked ugly and shouted coldly. He pointed out and actually disappeared into the space. Immediately, the space in front of Xu Ruogu's eyebrows suddenly distorted.  , its fingers shot out from the tiny space vortex, which was entangled with many tiny blue arcs. Wherever the arc passed, the space was like being cut by a sharp blade and became fragmented!

    Although this finger is powerful, it suppresses the momentum, making people feel no threat, and killing people is ordinary.

    Just before this finger was about to hit the center of Xu Ruogu's eyebrows, Xu Ruogu's figure turned solid into emptiness, disappeared into the space, and even the middle-aged monks could not sense its existence, and his face suddenly changed slightly.

    The next moment, Qin Pianpian let out an exclamation and suddenly disappeared from behind the middle-aged monk.

 Text Chapter 131 Unless you are crazy!

    "court death!"

    The middle-aged monk's face turned gloomy for a moment, and he even showed the fury that was provoked to the extreme. The white silk whisk in his hand suddenly moved, and he struck back like a living creature, and disappeared into the space.

    Xu Ruogu, who melted into the space, discovered that the white threads had actually locked onto him accurately, transforming one into ten, ten into ten thousand, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and each white thread locked onto a formation cell that merged into the space.  All his cells must be killed at once!

    "He put a restraint on Qin Pianpian!" Xu Ruogu immediately understood why the other party was able to find him. He had just turned into a void and took advantage of his unpreparedness to restrain Qin Pianpian into the black needle space, which turned out to be a flaw.

    Xu Ruo Gu Hua Xu's body suddenly solidified, and the Daoxuan Sword snatched from the young man in white appeared in his hand. However, it did not block the countless white threads that shot out from the space. Instead, the sword flashed with Daoxuan.  The initial artistic conception of Yin and Yang Heaven and Earth stabbed the middle-aged monk in the chest - he displayed the terrifying swordsmanship of the young man in white who was killed by him. This sword was faster than Liu Guang!

    When the middle-aged monk saw this, his eyes flashed, and he thought to himself: "The impeccable heavenly clothing on my body is a fourth-grade Taoist weapon. It is impossible for ordinary magic weapons to break through the defense. Even if the sword in this kid's hand is a Taoist weapon, so  The power that can be exerted is also limited one blow for another is enough to kill this person in one fell swoop!"

    Without making any dodge or move, the middle-aged monk used all his strength to push the whisk in his hand, and countless silver threads shot out of the space and attacked Xuruo Valley.

    Ding ding ding

    Countless white threads shot at Xu Ruogu's body, but they all bounced away.

    Although the fly whisk is a Taoist weapon with a powerful attack, the middle-aged monk's cultivation level has plummeted and he cannot exert its power in case of emergencies, nor can he break through the defense of his robe.

    However, the middle-aged monk obviously knew this, so most of the white silk whisks came towards Xu Ruogu's face to greet him, but it also had no effect. With the heart mirror protecting him, Xu Ruogu's face now is worse than the Taoist weapon on his body.  The vestments should be thicker.

    The middle-aged man's expression changed. He had never seen such a thick-skinned man in his life. Logically speaking, such a powerful body should not exist in the first realm. It was completely beyond the body of a monk in the Return to the Void Realm.  .

    A miscalculation, the middle-aged monk was unable to dodge at this time, and was about to be stabbed in the chest by Xu Ruogu.

    However, at this moment, the sword light suddenly retreated. When he was shocked, he found that the light between Xu Ruogu's other fingers was shining, and a teleportation array appeared. His face suddenly changed, and he secretly said something bad.

    "Bye" Before Xu Ruogu rushed into the teleportation array, he did not forget to wave his hands and say hello with a smile.

    Boom!

    The middle-aged monk swung his whisk and struck out, causing dense cracks in the space. However, he could not stop Xu Ruogu from leaving.

    He knew that he had miscalculated again and was tricked by this person!

    The fight between him and Xu Ruogu was really electric, and it was over completely in less than a breath. Although they had deliberately restrained themselves, the coercive aura exuded by the two people's movements still shocked the surrounding people.  people.

    Seeing that the middle-aged monk¡¯s last whisk created cracks in the space that looked like it was about to be shattered, the deputy steward of the Qingyu Sect, who was about to step forward to question him, immediately felt weak in his legs and did not dare to step forward.

    The middle-aged monk had a gloomy face and slapped the blood-evil stone that was as tall as a person that he had been observing for a moment. The stone powder suddenly fell off, revealing a thin middle-aged monk sitting cross-legged.

    Seeing this scene, many monks around him were horrified and retreated one after another.

    At this time, the chief steward of Xuanshifang of Qingyu Sect appeared, but it was not the original Qingyu Sect elder Fan Xinghua, but a gentle and elegant middle-aged man in blue robe.

    If Xu Ruogu were here, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance that this person is extraordinary. He is actually a middle-level monk in the Return to Void Realm who has hidden his cultivation!

    The man in green robe stepped forward and said politely: "I am Chang Xiu, the chief steward of Xuanshifang and one of the three ancestors of Qingyu Sect. May I ask -"

    The middle-aged monk waved his hand with a gloomy expression, intercepting what the man in green robe was saying, and said, "Whatever you want to say, let's wait until my senior brother wakes up."

    The man in green robe couldn't help but cast his gaze on the skinny monk who was sitting cross-legged about one meter above the ground and surrounded by red stone chips. His heart skipped a beat and he guessed the origins of the two monks. His eyes were filled with joy and respect.

    Within three seconds, the skinny monk opened his eyes. His eyes were turbid after experiencing endless vicissitudes of life. He was not surprised to see the middle-aged monk and said through a message: "Junior brother, it seems that you woke up before mehow many years have passed?  ?¡±

    "Ten billions of years." The middle-aged monk said: "I first woke up for nearly half a million years, and only today did I follow the original path.The secret seal of the sect¡¯s bloodline has found you, senior brother.  "

    "Have you found that thing?"

    "No. However, I found an innate traceless thunder body here, and I accepted it as my disciple!"

    "What! There is an innate traceless thunder body born in the first realm? Are you right?" A flash of shock and ecstasy flashed in the eyes of the skinny monk: "This kind of physique is only possessed by the founder of our sect, and he is the highest thunder body he has ever created.  The Kung Fu method "Great Sun Shining the World Thunder Technique" can only be practiced with this kind of physique! Our master has been searching hard for hundreds of billions of years and has never found a second innate traceless thunder body. I didn't expect that it would be discovered by you, my junior brother.  Found it? And it was in the first realm?"

    "I have checked it with my secret method, and it is absolutely correct! However, just now, it was snatched away by a monk from the first realm!" The middle-aged monk's eyes were gloomy, with deep hatred.

    "What!" After the skinny monk was shocked, his expression turned ferocious: "You are just a first-level monk, and you can't deal with it? You have lost your innate traceless thunder body. Do you know how big a sin this is?"

    "I know!" the middle-aged monk said coldly: "This person is no better than the ordinary first-level monks. He knows the heart of the boundary monument and knows that I come from a higher plane world. Moreover, his body is very strange, and he can block my attack."  Whisk attack! A moment of miscalculation allowed him to take away my junior sister!"

    The skinny monk's eyes flashed with endless murderous intent: "Even if we dig three feet into the ground and overturn the entire first realm, we still have to find this person! If he dares to harm a single hair of the innate traceless thunder body, he will be punished by thunder forever."  , You can¡¯t live but you can¡¯t die!¡±

    "This person's name is Xu Ruogu. He is a cultivator who has ascended to the virtual world. He is also very famous in the first world. He has been attacked by many forces. Behind him, there may be the shadow of a big force or strong person in a higher plane world. Otherwise,  It¡¯s impossible for his cultivation level to improve so quickly! But no matter where he comes from, he must die! I put a divine mark on my junior sister¡¯s body, so I can grasp its location at any time!¡±

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let's leave immediately!"

    The two people¡¯s consciousness intertwined, and the communication was completed in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged monk said to Chang Xiu, the ancestor of the Qingyu Sect: "Qingyu Sect, right? In the near future, my senior brother and I will visit you!"

    After saying that, he moved his fingers, and a teleportation array appeared in the void. He and the skinny monk moved and disappeared into it in an instant.

    Chang Xiu, who only said one sentence from beginning to end, was not unhappy at all. He had a look of joy on his face after getting the promise.

    *********

    Snapped!

    Xu Ruogu slapped Qin Pianpian on the face, who was said not to be able to harm a hair, and a bloody tooth flew out.

    However, after not seeing each other for a while, Qin Pianpian became a lot tougher than before. She didn't say a word and just stared at Xu Ruogu with resentful eyes. It's hard to imagine that this kind of hatred would appear in a child who is only sixteen or seventeen years old.  .

    It is no wonder that she resents Xu Ruogu so much. During this period of time, she was taken by the middle-aged monk to practice, and her cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the intermediate level of fluid return state. This speed is definitely considered a genius in normal terms.  She originally planned to kill Xu Ruogu with her own hands after her cultivation was high enough to avenge that day, but she didn't expect to hear the news that the Qingtian Sect had been exterminated.  Now she is the only one left in the Qingtian Sect. All her relatives died at the hands of Xu Ruogu. How can she not let her resentment towards Xu Ruogu reach its limit?  This kind of hatred, unless one party dies, even the coming of Buddha cannot resolve it.

    Similarly, Qin Pianpian is now extremely scared and Xu Ruogu.

    Qin Pianpian knew deeply that the newly recognized senior brother was powerful and possessed the legendary Taoist weapon. Unexpectedly, he was unable to kill Xu Ruogu, and instead allowed him to take her hostage and retreat calmly.  She couldn't figure it out no matter what, how could Xuruo Valley advance to such an extent in just a few months?

    Falling into the hands of this devil again, Qin Pianpian looked tough on the outside, but her heart was filled with chills. She knew that Xu Ruogu would never let her go.

    time!  What we have to do now is to delay time, as long as we delay until senior brother arrives

    Qin Pianpian suppressed the trembling in her heart, took a deep breath and said: "Xuruogu, do you want to kill me? Do you know the consequences of killing me? You also know that my senior brother is from a higher plane world, and he is not afraid to tell you that he is from a higher plane.  A major sect in the Five Realms, Thunder Prison Sect! Their sect is extremely powerful. All the elders are masters of the four-dimensional realm, and the head teacher has reached the terrifying level of the Tianliang realm. With one finger, no, just a thought, he can move  You killed me thousands of times! If you really kill me¡ª¡ª"

    Her voice stopped suddenly, and she slowly lowered her head, looking in disbelief at the Xuyuan sword that had penetrated her heart.

    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Although you still have some doubts, such as why you were favored by that monk from the upper world, you are too wordy."?In addition, your brothers, sisters and father have been waiting for you for so long, so I would be kind enough to send you on your way as soon as possible.  "Xu Ruogu held the hilt of the sword in his hand, and half of the Xuyuan sword penetrated Qin Pianpian's chest and back, and penetrated her heart. Blood emerged from the sword's edge and dripped from behind.

    "No don't kill me" Qin Pianpian felt the tearing pain in her heart, which made her feel like her throat was being strangled and she couldn't breathe. She felt that death was approaching and her life was rapidly draining away. She exposed  With a look of fear and pleading, his voice trembled: "Please, don't kill me, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please don't kill me, I'm still young, I don't want to die I'll tell you all my secrets,  Let me tell you the highest Kung Fu book of the Thunder Prison Sect, "The Thunder Technique of the Great Sun Illuminating the World""

    Xu Ruogu smiled, pushed with his palm, and Xu Yuan Sword slowly penetrated into Qin Pianpian's chest, making the latter's eyes widen, as if he didn't expect Xu Ruogu to be unmoved.

    For a time, her heart was filled with despair, unwillingness, fear

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his head and whispered in Qin Pianpian's ear: "To be honest, I really don't want to kill a little girl like you with my own hands, but do you feel it? The mine that you once played with in various ways until death  What do slaves and war slaves feel before they die? You see, whether people in the virtual world or people in the real world, they all feel the same when facing death Have you ever thought about the blade of revenge?  Will it be stuck in your chest one day? Really, I have no regrets at all about killing everyone in the Qingtian Sect. No matter how many people like you I kill, I will never regret it, and you are no exception. For this reason, "The Big Brother"  "Sun Yao Shi Lei Jue", it¡¯s okay not to"

    Listening to Xu Ruogu's murmur, Qin Pianpian - this girl who is only sixteen or seventeen and at the best age in her life, her face as cute and cute as an elf is now bloodless, her pale lips are trembling slightly, and there are big tears.  From the widened eyes, I don't know whether it is regret or unwillingness?

    After all, she doesn¡¯t understand Xu Ruogu, and after all, she can¡¯t delay the time she wants to delay.

    The power in the Xuyuan Sword exploded, and Qin Pianpian's entire body turned into blood mist and dispersed, and his imprisoned consciousness was also obliterated.

    Xu Ruogu did not use his true energy to shake away the blood mist, and allowed it to spread all over his body. His hair, his eyes, his face, his hands and feet were all dyed blood red with a strong fishy smell - this was  He deserves it.

    He said these words to Qin Pianpian not only to let her rest in peace, but also to a large extent to himself.

    At the moment when he killed Qin Pianpian, Xu Ruogu recognized his own heart more clearly, and realized that he had always had a mind towards the practitioners of the virtual world who, like him, had suffered extremely unfair treatment since he ascended to the real world.

    Thinking back carefully, Xu Ruogu discovered that whether he was destroying the Shengwu Sect or the Qingtian Sect, he was ruthless in his methods and had no guilt from the beginning to the end. On the one hand, it was because these forces had enmity with him, and on the other hand, I am afraid it was because of his relationship with the Qingtian Sect.  All people in the real world have inexplicable hostility.

    This kind of hostility will probably arise in the hearts of every virtual world ascendant who suffers unfair treatment.

    Since you don¡¯t treat cultivators from the virtual world as human beings, I, Xu Ruogu, don¡¯t need to treat you cultivators from the real world as human beings. I¡¯ll just kill them all!

    Sometimes he is crazy, sometimes he is unruly, sometimes he is heartless, sometimes he bullies the weak and fears the strong, and sometimes he is as cunning as a fox. However, after all, Xu Ruogu has his own persistence and his own bottom line.

    In order to stick to the bottom line and get rid of the depression in his chest, he is not afraid even if he degenerates into a demon, and he can accept it calmly even if his head is bloody.

    "Ni Huang, I probably understand why you chose to rise up and resist the rule of the real world However, your failure has made the situation of cultivating the virtual world even more difficult."

    Bathed in the blood mist, Xu Ruogu felt like he was being washed by his soul: "Perhaps, I will follow the same path as you in the future, not for power, not for profit, just to get rid of everything in this world that I don't like.  !¡±

    This firm will lasted for three seconds.

    "Well, it's too early to say this. Let's wait until I rescue Saint Chi You and reach the level of the starting Saint."

    Xu Ruogu's true essence shook, all the blood on his body was shaken away, and he returned to his original appearance of a pure pretty face. Immediately, he slid his fingers, and a space teleportation array appeared. With a movement of his body, he disappeared into it and disappeared.

    Less than two seconds after he left, the space rippled slightly, and a teleportation array pattern appeared. Two figures swept out from it in no particular order. They were the two monks from the Thunder Prison Gate.

    "This is it! The place where the mark of divine consciousness disappears!"

    The middle-aged monk stood in the air, scanning the forest below. Suddenly his eyes froze, his pupils shrank, and then he swept straight down and came to a grassland covered with blood in the forest.

      The skinny monk appeared next to him. When he saw the blood, he had a bad premonition and said in a trembling voice: "Could it be¡ª¡ª"

    "Xu-ruo-gu-if I don't kill you, I swear I won't be a human being!"

    The middle-aged monk raised his feather crown, raised his eyebrows in anger, and let out a loud roar that shook the sky. The true energy in his body exploded, and the powerful pressure of time and space swept away crazily.

    After the boom, thousands of miles around turned into a lifeless desert.

    "Go to Qingyumen, and then go to the capital of Daxuan Empire as a guest to attend the prince's wedding!" The middle-aged monk became frighteningly calm after roaring, and his eyes flashed: "By then, Daxuan Empire will have attracted many forces, and they want to marry  Form a temporary alliance to discuss killing Xu Ruogu! He is likely to appear by then!"

    "I'm not familiar with the first realm, so I listen to my junior brother in everything." The skinny monk's face was very ugly, and his voice was cold: "Innate traceless thunder body, it's not easy to find the second one besides the founder of the founding sect, unexpectedly  He was killed by this person! No matter what, he will die!"

    "Let's go to Qingyu Gate!"

    The two monks disappeared into the teleportation array.

    Five days passed quickly.

    In the past five days, Xu Ruogu untied the three blood evil stones he had found one by one, and killed two of them in the same way. He plundered three Taoist magic weapons, namely a Moon-Destroying Demonic Knife and a  The Emperor-killing Divine Spear and the Hunyuan Shield.

    These two people, one from the second world and the other from the third world, may have been a mighty giant sweeping all directions in the higher plane world. However, they gave up their martial arts for the sake of the boundary monument, and finally fell into the hands of Xuruogu, and were later killed.  He plotted viciously, and although he tried his best to resist, he still inevitably ended up dead.

    As for the third person, he was the only one who escaped from Xu Ruogu. To be precise, he was the one who immediately activated the teleportation array he drew to escape at the first sight of him.

    Because it turned out to be a Buddha with a big head, golden body, and a "…d" on the chest. The seal in his body was even more weird. Xu Ruogu could see at a glance that although this person had shattered the realm, his physical essence  But it didn't fall as the realm was shattered, and it still stayed at the level of the four-dimensional realm, so even the Thieving Eye couldn't see through what structure it was!

    Xu Ruogu guessed that this was probably a master from the legendary world of Buddha and Demon!

    Although he still has a ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror to bless his physical body, he may not be afraid of this Buddha, but Xu Ruogu is deeply impressed by Buddhism's methods of deceiving people. God knows how powerful this Buddha is?  To be on the safe side, Xu Ruogu chose to retreat immediately.

    The teleportation array had just been activated, and the Buddha opened his eyes, full of compassion, but a Buddha's hand that covered the sky was ruthless. It smashed through the space with a radius of hundreds of miles, causing a huge space turbulence storm, which affected the virtual being being teleported.  Ruogu, there was a mistake in the teleportation direction, and he almost fell into an active volcano.

    Everybody said that my Buddha is compassionate, but this Buddha did not say anything and killed the person who rescued him. This relationship was finally settled, and Xu Ruogu held a grudge in his heart.

    After what happened, Xu Ruogu was a little afraid to go to Xuanshifang to look for stones again. If he was unlucky and encountered an even more terrifying existence, wouldn't that be very unlucky?

    ¡°After all, the monks who dare to come down from the upper world to search for the Heart of the Boundary Monument cannot be simple goods. At least they are masters from the original plane world. Otherwise, no one would come down specifically to die.

    However, Xu Ruogu was already very satisfied with the three Taoist artifacts he had obtained. In addition, he had obtained the Seamless Heavenly Clothes and Daoxuan Sword previously, as well as the nameless magic conch obtained from the royal treasury of the Daqi Empire, and the Heart Protector obtained from Ni Huang.  There are six Taoist tools in total, each one more fierce than the other.

    Xuruogu is full of confidence!

    On this day, the entire Daxuan Empire celebrated with great joy, especially in the capital city, which was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights, singing and dancing, and it was very lively, because this was the day when the prince married the prince!

    Now that the Emperor of the Daxuan Empire is old and has abdicated in recent years, it is almost certain that the Crown Prince will inherit the throne, and the Crown Princess married today will also be the queen of the world!

    If this alone is not enough to attract such attention from the Daxuan Empire, it is all because the woman the prince wants to marry turns out to be an ascendant from the virtual world!

    Since the rebellion against the emperor, cultivators in the virtual world have been severely suppressed and can only be used as slaves. Very few cultivators in the virtual world can stand out, let alone become the queen of a country. This has never happened in the past hundreds of millions of years.  Something happened!

    Therefore, everyone in the Daxuan Empire is extremely curious about the woman from the virtual world who is about to take the position of crown princess!

    Many people at the foot of the Imperial City rushed to the streets, preparing to take advantage of the opportunity of the Crown Prince and Crown Princess to parade along the long street in a luxurious chariot to get a glimpse of the Crown Princess¡¯ true appearance!

    The parade has begun, on the chariot, Xu Ziyan, who had been carefully dressed up and looked stunning, was gorgeous and noble, and her soft smile made people approachable. She sat with the prince, waving to the people on both sides from time to time.

    And in the crowd, as well as in the buildings on both sides, in some unnoticed places, there are sharp-eyed experts stationed with vigilance in their eyes, scanning the noisy crowd from time to time, looking for suspicious elements.

    No one wants the tragedy of a prince or princess being assassinated in the street.

    In addition to these people, on both sides of the chariot, there were two monks in white robes accompanying them. They all looked quite young. Although their steps were not big and they seemed to be walking slowly, they followed the chariot steadily.  The speed of the chariot - these are two Void Return Realm monks!

    "Void Return Realm monks escorted them. If this spreads out, it will shock the world. I don't know who convinced them?"  What kind of benefits can impress them?

    The corner of Xu Ziyan's mouth raised slightly in a flirtatious arc, and her eyes swept across the crowd intentionally or unintentionally, hoping to see that familiar face.

    She knew that Xu Ruogu would definitely appear, and she disdained petty theft, but showed up openly and vigorously, and then ended everything.

    This is Xu Ruogu¡¯s character.

    With Xu Ruogu¡¯s current cultivation level and his temper, it would be a hell to watch her marry someone else and enjoy the glory and wealth!

    However, Xu Ziyan is looking forward to the appearance of Xu Ruogu. This parade is his biggest opportunity to take action. Otherwise, if he enters the palace, where there are so many masters, he will have no chance at all!

    Although Xu Ruogu is bold and arrogant, he is definitely not a fool!

    "Two uncles, thank you for your hard work." Xu Ziyan said apologetically to the white-robed monks on both sides of the chariot.

    The thin-faced monk on the right smiled lightly and said: "It doesn't matter. Although the imperial prince is not worthy of you at all, since you insist on holding this wedding, we should protect you and prevent any young people from messing up this wedding.  wedding!"

    The round-faced monk on the left is colder: "If this man is as evil as you said, he must be careful. Although you did something wrong in the first place, it is excusable. It would be better if he knew what he was doing.  Give him a chance to settle the grievances between us. If he doesn't understand, I'll kill him directly! I also want to see how powerful a mere cultivator from the lower realm can be, no matter how powerful he is."

    The thin-faced monk continued: "Yes, anyone who wants to harm you will die! Your charming immortal body is a strange physique that cannot be found in hundreds of millions of people in the sixth world. You can practice any kind of charming skills.  You will soon reach the highest level, and you are the most suitable to inherit the mantle of our junior sister! It's a pity that you are not perfect anymore, but it doesn't matter, as long as you find Xuruo Valley, use the secret method to extract your Yuan Yin from its body, return it to your own body, and regenerate the membranes,  You can regain your perfect body again! After completing this matter, we will arrange the Dutian Hidden Dao Formation, transport you to the sixth realm, and worship under my junior sister. By then, you will be free from the mortal world and practice well."

    "Yan'er will teach you accurately and will not let down the expectations of your two uncles!" Xu Ziyan said respectfully.

    There was a feeling of satisfaction in her heart. She had been panicked when she heard the news that Xuruo Valley had destroyed the Shengwu Sect and the Qingtian Sect some time ago. She did not expect that she would suddenly become two newly enshrined members of the Daxuan Empire's royal family.  The monk who claimed to be from the Sixth Realm took a fancy to her and put it under the door. Her worries turned to joy and she immediately asked her two uncles for help.

    For such a powerful person, Xu Ziyan did not hide anything and told everything about the grudges between herself and Xu Ruogu. As expected, the two uncles stood on her side first, no matter right or wrong.

    She also knew that since these two old men wanted to send her to the Sixth Realm, there was no point in continuing to hold the wedding and becoming the Crown Princess. However, on the one hand, she got the position of Crown Princess through hard work. It would be a pity to give up at the last moment.  On the other hand, she also uses this to stimulate Xu Ruogu, to make Xu Ruogu's wisher take the bait, so that she can use the power of the two uncles to kill him in one fell swoop. In this way, she can enter the sixth realm with peace of mind and no worries!

    "Xu Ruogu, I want to see if you will die this time or not?"

    However, until the parade was completely over and the chariot entered the palace, Xu Ruogu still did not appear.

    Xu Ziyan couldn't help but wonder, is Xu Ruogu timid?

    Or, are you so crazy that you want to openly assassinate him in the palace?

    Thinking of the many masters gathered in the palace, Xu Ziyan's lips turned cold.

    Unless you are crazy!

    Xu Ruogu never thought that he would be crazy.

    It¡¯s just that some things he seems to take for granted are a bit shocking in the eyes of others, like a madman.

    What Xu Ziyan thought was actually not much different, Xu Ruogu had seen her a long time ago, butShe changed her aura and face and hid in the crowd, watching her with gentle eyes as she entered the palace entrance. She didn't show any murderous intention at all, so naturally she wouldn't alert her two uncles.

    He looked up at the incredibly beautiful and charming woman on the carriage who was carefully dressed up. Suddenly, he realized that when he saw this woman again, he didn't feel as much hatred as he had imagined.

    Thinking about it carefully, Xu Ziyan is also an important part of Xu Ruogu's present. If Xu Ziyan hadn't caused trouble and allowed him to successfully ascend to the real world, his fate might have been doomed, and he would still be mining in the mines until  Only by dying can one be freed.

    "One drink and one peck, who can figure it out?"

    "It's just that one code is one code, and the revenge that should be avenged must still be avenged."

    In fact, he had arrived at the capital of the Daxuan Empire three days ago and made some preparations.

    Back to the hotel room where he stayed, Xu Ruogu returned to his original appearance. With a wave of his hand, a lifeless corpse appeared in the room.

    This man looks young, but has a pair of white eyebrows. He is the white-browed ancestor of the Shengwu Sect.

    When Xu Ruogu destroyed the Shengwu Sect, he took the corpses of the three Returning Void Realm ancestors and the two Xiaotian Hum into the magic weapon space. Now they can be put to use.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyebrows raised a line of spiritual power. Under his gaze, the spiritual power quickly transformed into a strange formation.

    With a move of Xu Ruogu's finger, the formation arranged by the power of divine consciousness sank into the center of Baimei Ancestor's eyebrows, and stabilized in the depths of the empty sea of ??consciousness.

    Immediately, he touched the center of his eyebrows again, eliciting a stream of life essence, which shot into the sea of ??consciousness of the White-browed Ancestor with a snap of his fingers, and merged into the formation.

    ¡°Spiritual Formation¡ªStart!¡±

    Xu Ruogu drank in his heart, and light shone on his fingertips. The formation in the depths of Baimei Ancestor's sea of ??consciousness immediately began to operate. As soon as the formation began to operate, a burst of vitality immediately emanated from the formation.

    This rotation is like lighting up the candle of life, and the remaining vitality in the body of the ancestor Baimei is reactivated. The godless eyes gradually regain their luster, and finally a flash of light flashes, and the clarity is completely restored.

    "This spiritual formation treats the human body as a large formation that combines the five elements. It uses the formation method to replace the divine consciousness and issues various instructions to the physical body This formation method is no weaker than the legendary puppet witchcraft.  ! Well, this shouldn¡¯t be considered a pure puppet, but an external avatar? However, it seems a bit troublesome to control.¡±

    Xu Ruogu looked at the Baimei Ancestor who fell to the ground as soon as he took a step, and let out a sigh. He is now doing two things, controlling this corpse, just like operating a machine, and he can't feel any pain.

    But soon, Xu Ruogu became familiar with the control of the formation, allowing Ancestor Baimei to move freely. Even driven by the service spirit formation, Ancestor Baimei began to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth, perform skills, and his figure flew up.

    Xu Ruogu turned his hand, and a pill appeared in his hand.

    "about there."

    Xu Ruogu moved and entered the magic space of Black Needle. The body of Patriarch Baimei suddenly swayed from the window and disappeared.

    "And inside the palace, the huge square outside the Daxuan Palace is filled with tables and tables. If you count them in detail, there are no less than thousands!

    The house was full of guests, and the seats were arranged differently according to their status. The ones sitting at the main seat were naturally the Emperor Daxuan and the Queen. The people sitting closest to the main seat were actually not the princes or princesses, but nine people in different clothes.  The monks looked very relaxed. Most of them were either hidden under the robes that covered their bodies, or they used magic to hide their faces, making their faces hazy.  They don't necessarily all know each other.

    The people invited to this wedding dinner were all from ordinary backgrounds. It was immediately estimated that the origins of these nine people were the ancestors enshrined in the Daxuan Empire!

    However, according to the intelligence of many forces, there should only be seven people worshiping the ancestors of the Daxuan Empire, but now there are nine. I wonder if the intelligence is wrong, or the other two have only recently joined?

    Under these ancestors are the positions of many princes, queens, and grandsons.

    Further down, other seats are divided into small areas. In order of priority, the envoys from the three empires of Daqin, Daqi, and Dahong are at the top, followed by those from Qingyu Sect, Tiangang Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way, etc.  The first-rate sects in the first world, and then the top sects among the many second-rate sects including Yingyue Sect, continued to extend backwards, filling the entire square.

    Among these forces, there are some unique monks. Their eyes are vaguely directed at the nine worshiping ancestors, some are exploring, some are wary, some are disdainful, and some areThey looked at each other seemingly unintentionally.

    Even if the Void Returning Realm monks have sealed their self-cultivation, their mutual induction still makes them aware of each other's existence.

    When looking at each other, many people couldn't help but feel awe-inspiring, because there were too many Void Return Realm monks in this square!

    A preliminary count revealed that there were no less than fifty people!

    Many ancestors of first-class sects have appeared for the first time.

    There was an unpredictable light flashing in the eyes of some monks mixed in the sect. Among these monks in the Void Realm here, how many were originally monks in the first realm, and how many were like myself, who had broken the realm from  Coming down from the upper realm?

    Many years ago, they had had a premonition that there were existences with the same purpose as themselves, but they were trying their best to hide their true origins. Even if they met head-on, they would miss each other tacitly, without communicating or fighting, secretly  , all silently searching for clues about that thing.

    But this wedding dinner for the Crown Princess brought together these people who were originally unwilling to meet.

    Although it is only a very small part, it also makes the atmosphere more subtle.

    They came here, of course, not to attend a boring wedding, but for Xu Ruo Valley and the greatest rare treasure!

    Originally, their goal was only the Heart of the Boundary Monument. Coming from a higher plane, they had no interest in the so-called exotic treasures. However, they learned that this time the Forbidden Blood Mountain erupted, and the largest exotic treasure was in human form. They were attacked by beasts and humans.  Guarding, let them taste a different atmosphere after knowing some inside information.

    What the world doesn't know is that after the battle at Wanlong Lair and before the Forbidden Blood Mountain was closed, many people had quietly sneaked into the inner area and wanted to confirm their thoughts, but they failed again.  Didn't come out either.

    The remaining people did not dare to act rashly. Now, they focused their attention on Xu Ruogu. Only this person knew the secret of the greatest treasure best!

    If your guess is correct and you can get the largest rare treasure, you may be able to get the whereabouts of the Boundary Monument Heart!

    There are not a few cultivators of the upper realm who have such thoughts, so they took advantage of the opportunity to attend this wedding dinner.

    The Daxuan Empire was the first empire to issue a wanted order for Xu Ruogu, and their forces also discovered that the woman the Daxuan Empire's prince wanted to marry had an unknown grudge against Xu Ruogu, so Xu Ruogu  Likely to appear at this wedding reception.

    They didn't know that this news was Xu Ziyan's revelation of many ancestors worshiped by the Daxuan Empire, and then released it through hidden channels, in order to attract the world's powerful people to gather in the palace and lay out a sure-fire plan for Xu Ruogu.  !

    With such scheming intentions, turning her hands into clouds and turning her hands into rain, Xu Ziyan did everything she could to get rid of Xu Ruogu.

    No wonder, Xu Ziyan feels that Xu Ruogu is absolutely crazy if he dares to assassinate her in the palace.

    The square was full of people, but it didn't feel very festive. Almost everyone knew that the wedding was secondary, discussing the formation of a temporary alliance and dealing with the cancer of Xu Ruogu was the primary priority.

    Many forces are now afraid. They have all launched wanted searches for Xu Ruogu, or have had grudges directly or indirectly. In order not to end up like the Shengwu Sect and Qingtian Sect, they don't mind temporarily putting aside the root cause and joining forces.  Come on.

    What¡¯s more, there is also the most exciting treasure, the greatest rare treasure.

    The auspicious time has arrived.

    Amidst the solemn music, all the guests turned their attention to the end of the red carpet. The prince, dressed in a groom's outfit, was holding the crown prince, whose face was covered with a red hijab, and slowly walked towards the emperor and empress of the Daxuan Empire who were sitting on top.

    The prince's face was filled with joy that could not be concealed. He had waited for a long time and finally waited for this day. After today, Feiyan will truly belong to him!

    At this moment, he had no idea that even if he paid homage to the court, Xu Ziyan would not let him lift a finger. Even if she did not plot to kill Xu Ruogu and regain Yuan Yin, she would go through the arrangements arranged by the two uncles without any hesitation.  Du Tian concealed the formation and entered the sixth realm!

    Step by step, with many people watching, the prince and Xu Ziyan came to the table of the elderly emperor and the still charming queen. According to the custom of the Daxuan Empire, they each received a glass of wine and bowed to the two elders.

    The emperor and the queen took the wine with smiles and took a sip.

    Then, the prince and Xu Ziyan each held another glass of wine, bowed to the nine ancestors, and drank the wine in the glass.

    The nine ancestors raised their glasses and drank.

    Next, there are only the last worship, and the worship is in the guests.

    "Only worship people, not heaven and earth,"After the worship, everyone present witnessed the wedding ceremony.

    "Why don't you show up yet" Holding the wine glass with both hands again, Xu Ziyan, under the red hijab, had an unpredictable light flashing in her eyes.

    At the moment when all the guests raised their glasses, there was a rumble in the sky above the palace, the restrictions were shattered, the air suddenly became stagnant, and an invisible murderous intention suddenly descended!

    "Here we come!" Many of the Void Return Realm monks present looked up with strange colors in their eyes.

    A burly figure descended from the sky and stood about ten meters above the ground, with murderous intent steaming from his body. His cold eyes looked down at the people below, exuding a power that belonged to an unparalleled powerhouse!

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 132: Settle the grudge with one sword!

    "Ah? It's not Xu Ruogu?"

    "It turned out to be the old demon with white eyebrows from the Shengwu Sect! Wasn't he killed by Xu Ruogu? Why did he appear here?"

    "what is going on?"

    Many monks who returned to the Void Realm suddenly stood up and stared at the figure in the sky in surprise.

    The corpse controlled by the "Spiritual Service Formation" still has the aura of the corpse when it was alive, so no one could tell that it was a puppet for a while.  Of course, it is not without flaws. Although the White-browed Ancestor is astonishingly powerful at the moment, he does not exude the pressure of time and space that belongs to the monks in the Return to Void Realm. Those who are careful have already discovered that something is wrong.

    In the Qingyu Sect camp, Qin Pianpian¡¯s two senior brothers from the Fifth Realm¡¯s Thunder Prison Sect had murderous intent flowing in their eyes, staring upward for a moment.

    In addition to the two of them, there are two other monks in the Qingyu Sect who are in the Void Return Realm, and they are also staring above with extreme vigilance.

    The Qingyu Sect can be ranked at the forefront of the forces that have enmity with Xuruo Valley. They once sent a supreme elder to take action on the way from Xuruo Valley to the Shengwu Sect, but he was killed instead and lost the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Heavenly Forbidden Sect.  Door.  Afterward, it was too late to regret that he had provoked such a powerful enemy. The Qingyu Sect could only do its best to eliminate this serious enemy.

    Xu Ziyan opened her red hijab and looked at the white-browed ancestor with great splendor.

    Although her cultivation level is not high, she is very convinced that the arrival of the white-browed ancestor is definitely related to Xu Ruogu!

    And just when she looked at the Baimei Ancestor, the Baimei Ancestor also looked at her, with a half-smile on his face, and said slowly: "Xu Ziyan, long time no see."

    This gaze naturally belonged to Xu Ruogu. He found that Xu Ziyan seemed to be quite weak now, with a loss of energy and consciousness in her body. She seemed to have been injured?

    When she first heard the word "Xu Ziyan", Xu Ziyan's face changed, and her eyes showed surprise.

    Because except for the two uncles and several other ancestors, no one knows her real name, not even the prince.

    Now that these three words are spit out from the mouth of the ancestor Baimei, as well as the very familiar expression, and the tone with a hint of yin and yang, they all look like the same person¡ª¡ª

    But at this moment, the Emperor of the Daxuan Empire stood up and said with an old voice, "Senior Baimei, today is my child's wedding. Since I'm here at the right time, I might as well come down and have a glass of wine to bear witness."

    "Is it okay to have a corpse as a witness?"

    The strange tone of the controlled Baimei Patriarch¡¯s words made the Emperor of the Daxuan Empire startled.

    Xu Ruogu ignored the old man in the dragon robe, controlled the white-browed ancestor to smile, stared at Xu Ziyan and said: "Xu Ziyan, haven't you been waiting for me to come? Now, I'm here!"

    "Xuruogu, is it really you?" Xu Ziyan looked suspicious and a little unbelievable.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head: "Of course it's not me, it's just a puppet. You've set up such a big situation for me, do you still expect to dare to appear so upright?"

    As soon as these words came out, the powerful men from various forces in the square were startled, and then they felt relieved. They felt that this was more normal. If they were themselves, they might use a similar method.

    "However, these words are nothing more than confirmation from the side. The old demon with white eyebrows has indeed died in Xu Ruogu's hands. Otherwise, how could he be turned into a puppet?

    For a time, many people¡¯s expressions became more solemn.

    And at this moment, a strong energy fluctuation and space fluctuation appeared, and the sky shone with brilliance, making everyone's expressions change again. Looking up, they saw a semicircular shroud appearing in the sky.  The great formation!

    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the entire palace is actually enveloped by a large formation!

    "This is how the same thing?"

    "Enemy attack?"

    "Come quickly, protect the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­

    Chaotic and noisy voices sounded, many people exclaimed, and there was some chaos in the square. However, most people were used to big scenes. Although they were a little panicked, they were still calm. On the contrary, those from the Daxuan Empire  The princes and princesses looked very confused and yelled.

    None of the powerful people present moved, because during the sweep of their spiritual thoughts, they all noticed that what covered the entire palace was a huge space teleportation array, without any substantial damage.

    We want to see what tricks Xu Ruo Gu is going to play.

    The space suddenly distorted and changed. In the blink of an eye, the entire Daxuan Empire palace disappeared from its original place out of thin air, leaving only a huge crater like the one left after the impact of a meteorite. Countless people in the Daxuan capital city were stunned and showed that they had seen a ghost.  similar?look.

    This is the method that Xu Ruogu has deployed in the past three days. He walked around the perimeter of the palace, secretly arranged the formation according to the rules, and laid out one teleportation node after another, each node buried a space  The ring contained hundreds of thousands of kilograms of Yuanjing, and finally a very complicated time and space teleportation array was laid out!

    What is moved is not space, but time and space. The biggest difference from space movement is that once time and space movement is carried out, as long as there is enough energy, you can go to any place in the first world in the blink of an eye, eliminating the need for space movement.  time!

    This formation is very powerful and hidden. Before it is activated, even monks in the Return to the Realm cannot detect it. Once activated, it distorts time and space, turns everything upside down, digs thousands of feet into the ground in an instant, and teleports the entire palace.  More than a billion kilometers away.

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the space returned to normal. The huge palace, covering an area of ??more than one million kilometers, appeared from the distant space and suddenly descended on an endless plain.

    When the energy is exhausted, the teleportation array collapses on its own.

    Thousands of spiritual thoughts rose from the sky and swept away. When they discovered the external environment, many first-level experts in the square outside the Daxuan Palace showed deep shock. They all realized that this was time and space.  Move.

    This kind of time and space shifting formation rarely appears in the historical records of the first realm. Even the formation masters at the true master level may not know the layout method of this type of large formation. I didn¡¯t expect Xuruo Valley to have such a method?

    However, even though many of the monks in the first world were shocked, those from higher planes were very indifferent and did not take it seriously. This method was too common in their original world.

    "Xuruogu, what is your purpose of moving the entire palace here?" Among the nine ancestors enshrined in the Daxuan Empire, a gray-robed monk spoke slowly, with a suffocating oppression that stagnated the heaven and the earth, and said coldly  His eyes were cast on the white-browed ancestor in mid-air.

    The other monks also looked at the White-browed Ancestor. Since they knew that this was just a puppet, no one took action against it immediately. Even if they killed it, it would be useless. It was better to wait and see what happened.

    "It's nothing, I'm just afraid that innocent people will be hurt later. After all, if a war breaks out, the entire Daxuan Capital City will be destroyed. You see, I am actually a very kind person." The white-browed ancestor high in the sky smiled.  typical.

    However, his words obviously did not arouse much recognition. Many people cast doubtful eyes on it, thinking that it must not be that simple.

    Only Xu Ziyan, who knows Xu Ruogu well, knows that it is really only that simple.

    Although Xu Ruogu sometimes becomes crazy and cruel, he is actually a person who respects life in his heart. It can be said that this is the bottom line of his life. Otherwise, he would not be so crazy that he would rather commit suicide for the lives of millions of people in Ziwu City.  Destruction will also prevent her from ascending.

    But at the same time, Xu Ziyan's heart sank, because since Xu Ruogu dared to make such a move, it meant that he had his own plan to reverse the unfavorable situation.

    Even though she is as smart as she is, she really can¡¯t figure out what means Xu Ruogu can use to defeat so many Void Return Realm monks present, just with a puppet?  It's definitely not that simple

    Ancestor Baimei shook his head, as if he didn't want to waste more time explaining anything, and said to the people below: "Some of you here have enmity against me, Xu Ruogu, and some don't, but regardless of whether you have enmity or not, I will give it to you here."  Give everyone a chance. If anyone chooses to leave this palace now, even if they have any grudges, they can be wiped out. If you insist on staying, then you and the forces behind you will be my undying enemy of Xu Ruo Valley. The choice is yours.  Take it into your own hands, I hope you can think about it carefully! From now on, in ten minutes, my true body will appear, and I will fight the remaining people in an upright and fair manner!"

    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed, and their eyes looked like they were looking at a madman.

    "Is this guy kidding? Who does he think he is? Threatening us?"

    "You are not ashamed of your words. Do you want to fight against the strongest people in the world with your own strength? Even if you have the greatest treasure, you shouldn't be so arrogant!"

    "Hmph! I, the Chiyuan Sect of the Northern Territory, have chosen to stay, but I want to see what you are capable of!"

    "I, Nanhuamen, will also stay!"

    "No one can ever threaten the Great Hong Empire! In less than ten minutes, I can tell you now, the Great Hong Empire, choose to stay!"

    "Hand over the greatest rare treasure, as well as other magic weapons, destroy your cultivation, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can still live! Great Qin Empire, stay!"

    Many people are making arrogant or disdainful sounds. SeeThe white-browed ancestor¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm.

    However, some people chose to retreat. The envoy of the Daqi Empire was the first to stand up, bow his hand to the white-browed ancestor in the sky, and lead the people away without saying anything.

    There were many other forces who made the same choice. They had no intention of joining the so-called alliance. Although the greatest treasure was valuable, it was definitely not within their reach. After they confessed, they left one after another and disappeared quickly.  .

    There is no one to retain these departing forces. One less person means less competition.

    According to rumors, in addition to the biggest rare treasure, Xuruo Valley also has several good magic weapons. Even if you can't eat meat in the end, it's good to have a taste of soup.  Moreover, after this person ascended to the real world, his cultivation has improved rapidly, and he must have hidden a huge secret. If it can be unearthed, it may be a treasure!

    Many people from the forces, with all kinds of weird thoughts, sat calmly, staring at the Baimei Patriarch with a sneer on their lips. In fact, they were already secretly preparing, just waiting for the ten minutes to end, and Xu Ruogu's true body would appear.  When it happens, take action immediately.  This kind of preparation is not only for Xuruo Valley, but also for other forces. At that time, in order to compete for the largest rare treasure, a fierce melee is likely to occur.

    Among the many powerful people, Qin Pianpian's two cheap senior brothers are the most resentful. They don't seek the biggest rare treasure, but only seek the fastest speed. Let Xu Ruogu die in their hands. Secretly, they have already destroyed all the Taoist weapons.  Get ready.

    As time went by, fewer and fewer people left, and the more Xu Ziyan thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She felt inexplicably uneasy. At some point, she came to the area where the nine enshrinements of the Daxuan Empire were located, and asked the two  The uncle in white robes sent a message: "Two uncles, based on my understanding of Xu Ruogu, he is definitely not someone who is waiting to be killed. He must have a conspiracy, so please be careful!"

    Hearing the message, the two white-robed monks both smiled and didn't take it to heart.

    "There is no need to worry. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a first-level cultivator and cannot cause any trouble."

    "Yes, he is nothing. He can be captured with only one hand. We have some guesses about the greatest rare treasure. If we guess correctly and can get it, it will be a great achievement for you to bring it back to the Sixth Realm Master.  One piece!¡±

    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and it was indeed the case. There were only nine worlds in the real world. The two uncles came from the sixth world. Even among all the monks in the upper world who took the opportunity to go to the first world, they should be among the top.  Yes, even though his cultivation level has dropped, his skills and magic weapons are still there. How can he not be able to deal with this Xuruo Valley?

    With this thought, a lot of the uneasiness in her heart dissipated, but she still stayed with her two uncles, just in case.  She knew that if Xu Ruogu really wanted to take action, the first person he wanted to kill would be her.

    Unconsciously, ten minutes have reached the last five seconds.

    What should go has gone far, and what should stay has been left behind.

    Among the remaining forces, Daxuan Empire, Daqin Empire, and Dahong Empire are second to none, followed by the four first-class sects: Qingyu Sect in the Eastern Region, Xuanming Demonic Way in the Western Region, Nanhua Sect in the Southern Region, and Chiyuan Sect in the Northern Region, followed by  The nine top second-rate sects distributed in the four regions are also bold and want to take advantage of the strength of their numbers to get a piece of the pie.

    In addition, there are some mysterious cultivators who are interested in the largest exotic treasure and choose to stay.

    However, on the Daxuan Empire side, for the sake of safety, the princes, queens, and grandsons were escorted away at the instruction of Emperor Daxuan, and many beauties and maids of the old emperor deep in the palace were also dispatched to monks.  Put it into the elemental magic weapon and take it away together to escape.

    In such a large palace, these people in the square are almost the only ones left.

    The air with the smell of green grass blew in from the vast grassland, but it could not ease the already oppressive atmosphere in the slightest. The light of the magic weapon appeared in the wide sleeves of many monks, and their eyes changed from tranquility to fullness.  The coldness even carries murderous intent.

    Five seconds later, brilliance suddenly flashed from the wrist of the white-browed ancestor, and a figure appeared. He looked young, with a bit of cynical handsomeness, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    It¡¯s Xu Ruogu!

    Xu Ziyan¡¯s eyes widened at this moment. She originally thought that Xu Ruogu would have some trick and that it would be impossible for her to actually show up, but she didn¡¯t expect that she actually showed up?

    And at the moment when Xuruo Valley really appeared, it was like igniting gunpowder, and almost everyone moved. At the same time, at least more than two hundred figures flew towards Xuruo Valley, and many magic weapons used to capture them were thrown away.  go out.

    However, in the next moment, nearly sixty waves of heaven-shattering and earth-shattering space-time coercion erupted from different people. Various space-time coercions competed and collided with each other. In the roar, the space with a radius of thousands of miles could not bear it and directly collapsed into  Black hole, firstMost of the people who rushed up felt like they were struck by lightning, with blood spurting out from their seven orifices and exploding downwards at a faster speed than before.

    Although the Void Returning Realm monks have sealed their own power, they can still use the power of time and space to a certain extent to explode the pressure of time and space, which is enough to sweep away all the Void Returning Realm and below monks!

    In just one moment, at least more than 150 people lost their qualifications to compete!

    A monk with a weaker cultivation level would even have his consciousness annihilated directly in the impact of this pressure!

    However, even if they both possess the pressure of time and space, there are differences in strength and weakness, and the gap suddenly appears. There are five waves of pressure of time and space, which are particularly terrifying. They directly repel other monks in the Void Return Realm and become the first.  An army.

    " Two of the owners of these five forces of time and space pressure were Xu Ziyan's two uncles. They took Xu Ziyan into the magic weapon space in the blink of an eye to protect her.  There are two other people from the Thunder Prison Gate in the fifth realm who have a deep hatred for Xu Ruogu. Although the two sides are one world apart, after the realm is shattered, there is really not much difference in how they use the power of time and space. Almost  It has reached the peak of the power of time and space that can be relied upon.

    The fifth person was a mysterious casual cultivator. At first glance, he looked unremarkable. He was seated at the back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly burst out and turned out to be so shocking.

    These five people all displayed powerful movements and were incredibly fast. However, Xuruo Valley itself was only about ten meters above the ground, so almost in the blink of an eye, the five people arrived at his surroundings almost at the same time.  meters place.

    "Xu Ruo Gu, pay for my junior sister with your life!" The two monks from the Thunder Prison Sect let out a roar filled with hatred and consciousness. Dao weapon-level weapons appeared in their hands. The Dao patterns of heaven and earth flashed on them, exuding a strong Dao aura.  Cut off his head towards Xuruogu.

    "No one is allowed to kill him!"

    ¡°The greatest rare treasure is none other than me!¡±

    The two master uncles Xu Ziyan and the mysterious casual cultivator took action at the same time. They also had Taoist weapons in their hands. The light was shining and it was unclear what shape it was, but the aura of the Taoist emitted was particularly amazing.  weapon, and at the same time stretched out his hands to cover the Xuruo Valley.

    And at this moment, many magic weapons suddenly appeared around Xu Ruogu!

    Nameless Dharma Conch, Seamless Heavenly Clothes, Yanyue Demon Sword, Emperor-Slaying Divine Spear, and Hunyuan Shield!

    Five Taoist tools of different grades!

    In addition to the heart-protecting mirror and the Daoxuan Sword obtained from the young man in white, all the other Dao tools that Xu Ruogu recently obtained are revealed!

    Strong Taoist aura and energy fluctuations emerged from these five Taoist artifacts, but they showed extreme instability and a smell of imminent destruction.

    There was ferocity and madness in Xu Ruogu's eyes.

    "What! Five Taoist tools!"

    "Is this kind of fluctuation going to cause the Taoist weapon to self-destruct?"

    "No! He will die together!"

    "Quickly retreat!"

    The five upper realm experts all showed horrified expressions.

    Some people want Xu Ruogu to live, some want Xu Ruogu to die, some want to get the secret hidden in Xu Ruogu, but no one regards Xu Ruogu as a real opponent.

    However, at this moment, the situation is reversed.

    No one thought that Xu Ruogu would have five Taoist weapons, let alone that he would choose the magic weapon to self-destruct without hesitation and commit such a act of mutual destruction!

    ¡°No one would do such a thing as a normal person. It is completely beyond common sense and illogical.

    Everyone is afraid of death. If they are not really forced into a desperate situation, who is willing to die with the enemy?

    It is true that the current situation is desperate, but it seems that Xu Ruogu himself chose to reach this point. Did he not intend to live from the beginning?  Even if you die, you have to drag everyone on your back?

    "This person is crazy!" This was the exact same thought of the five upper realm experts at this moment.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? but now they just hate that they can not grow two more legs and retreat to the ends of the earth. They are running their own Taoist weapons, and the Dao patterns of heaven and earth on them flicker, intertwining into a field in front of them.

    How do they know that Xu Ruogu is completely confident?  The heart-protecting mirror in his body is Ni Huang's personal magic weapon. When Ni Huang fought with the King of the Eighth Realm until his death, this magic weapon was not completely damaged. You can imagine how powerful it is, so Xu Ruogu is not afraid of this level at all.  Self-destruction!

    Not only these five powerful men, but other people in the square also felt the terrifying aura at this moment, as if the vast universe was about to collapse before their eyes, and they all showed signs of panic.

    The five Taoist weapons erupted into something more powerful than the sun.A light ten thousand times more intense, this light was already extremely lethal, and many people were immediately blinded.

    "Explode!" Xu Ruogu looked ferocious and let out a loud roar.

    Boom!

    Five Taoist tools exploded, and the world collapsed at this moment. Even the light was destroyed, time was blurred, and a radius of more than 30,000 kilometers turned into chaotic darkness. This lasted for more than ten seconds before the space was reorganized. Gradually  Shrunk, and eventually fully restored.

    A huge sinkhole appeared on the grassland, and even the deepest crust was blasted open, revealing the continuously surging magma containing terrifying heat.

    There was a roar, like a volcano erupting. The underground magma exploded thousands of kilometers high, rushed out of the sinkhole, formed a huge magma column, rushed into the clouds, and exploded in all directions. In an instant, endless fire rain fell from the sky.  Nearly a million kilometers in radius, it became a sea of ??fire. The moisture in the earth was draining violently, and the vegetation was withering and burning. In just a few breaths, with the sinkhole as the center, a desert began to take shape.

    As the so-called "Heavenly Thunder and Earthly Fire", both heavenly thunder and earthly fire are one of the most ferocious natural forces in the world. The power of this earthly fire is not weaker than the white evil fire in the Forbidden Blood Mountain.  , enough to burn all the Qi Return Realm monks into nothingness.

    In this explosion, the palace was naturally reduced to ashes immediately, and everyone in the palace was caught off guard. They did not expect that Xu Ruogu would use such cruel methods as soon as he came up, and 90% of them died in the blink of an eye.  Nine, none of the monks who returned to the realm of the first realm survived. Even the monks who came down from the upper realm were protected by powerful magic weapons, but they were defenseless and could not even operate the magic weapons.  Almost all died.

    lost heavily!  Really heavy losses!  This explosion alone is enough to reconstruct the power structure of the entire first world!

    "Poof!"

    More than 100,000 kilometers away, a figure was mixed in the rain of fire and fell from the sky like a meteor, creating a large crater nearly a kilometer wide. The person at the bottom of the crater was naked and naked, with a thin face, and he spewed out violently.  There was a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and there was still fear in his eyes.

    This person is one of Xu Ziyan¡¯s two uncles.

    Under him, there was a crystal shield that exuded the aura of the Great Dao, but it was full of cracks at the moment. In the extremely critical situation just now, it was with the help of this defensive weapon that he escaped.

    With a crisp sound, this Taoist weapon was shattered into pieces at this moment!

    "Junior brother!"

    The thin-faced monk kept coughing up blood and let out a mournful cry. The moment the explosion spread, he had already seen that although his junior brother sacrificed the Taoist weapon in front of him, he still could not withstand the explosion at close range, and the Taoist weapon was destroyed.  , the whole person turned into ashes.

    "If the realm hadn't been shattered, the essence of the body was lost, and the strength was not as strong as before, the mere Taoist weapon would self-destruct - damn it! Damn Xu Ruo Gu!" The thin-faced monk felt extremely unwilling, and let out a remorseful roar, wishing he could tear Xu Ruo Gu into pieces.  .

    However, he knew that Xu Ruogu was definitely dead. In that case, there was no reason not to die, and there was nothing he could do if he wanted to take revenge.

    "Fortunately, Yan'er is kept in my magic weapon space, otherwise she will definitely die together with her senior brother" The thin-faced monk felt lucky in his heart. Thinking back to the previous scene, he was very confused: "What is Xu Ruogu?  Where did you get so many Taoist tools? The other Taoist tools are nothing, they are only at the level of second and third grade, but that conch-shaped Taoist tool is incredible, it is definitely a Taoist tool of fifth grade or above! Like this  Taoist tools are extremely rare in the Sixth Realm, but he can actually possess them? If it hadn¡¯t been for that Taoist tool to join in the self-destruction, my junior brother would not have died!"

    Breathing slightly, the thin-faced monk struggled to stand up. Even though he was protected by the Taoist crystal shield, his body and consciousness were greatly traumatized, and he was close to the edge of collapse.

    But the most important thing right now is to leave this place of right and wrong.

    However, at the moment when he stood firm, a long sword suddenly thrust out from the space behind him, and a cold light was released, which was mysterious and mysterious.

    This kind of assassination swordsmanship may not be noticed by the thin-faced monk. He came down from the sixth realm and has seen many brilliant swordsmanship of the same kind in his life. However, at this moment, his realm is shattered and he is seriously injured.  But it posed a fatal threat to him.

    When he realized the danger, he moved to dodge, but because of his serious injury, he was slowed down. In the blink of an eye, the sword edge pierced his back and pierced his lung.

    A powerful and overbearing true energy burst out from the sword body and turned into a restriction, instantly imprisoning the whole body of the thin-faced monk.

    "you!"

    The thin-faced monk spit out a mouthful of blood, his face showed disbelief, but he could not resist at all. In order to resist the fatal explosion, he had no choice but to release the seal in his body.Almost all of the void-returning true energy has been used to activate the crystal shield. Now is his most vulnerable moment.

    The person who plotted against him was almost at his peak in cultivation. Although he used the Qi Return True Essence, he was much stronger than the current thin-faced monk. He judged the situation even though the thin-faced monk had fought many battles.  Experience, no matter how many strange techniques you know, is like cooking without rice, it will not help.

    ßÚ¡ª¡ª

    The hand holding the hilt of the sword was moved forward, and the sword blade completely penetrated the thin-faced monk's body and emerged from his right chest.

    Countless dots in the space that are finer than dust condense into a body, with black hair flying, and a smile on the face with a bit of evil intent. Who is it if it's not Xu Ruogu?

    "Is it an accident?" Xu Ruogu said softly.

    Hearing this voice, the thin-faced monk's pupils shrank suddenly. Although Xu Ruogu imprisoned his cultivation, it did not make him incapacitated. He turned his head with difficulty, trying to see the face of the person behind him clearly, while trembling  Said: "Impossible, you can't survive!"

    "Are you confused?" Xu Ruogu chuckled and said, "Then just take this surprise and doubts and die with your eyes closed"

    Without giving the thin-faced monk any chance, as soon as he finished speaking, the huge amount of true energy Xu Ruogu had accumulated in the Daoxuan Sword exploded in an instant. How could the thin-faced monk, whose body and consciousness were on the verge of collapse, withstand the impact, and heard a loud bang?  , exploded into a large piece of blood mist, and everything was destroyed!

    Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t want to make the classic mistake of villains in movies and novels, which is to talk a lot before killing, and then give the opponent a chance to make a comeback.

    Killing someone is the same as loving someone, isn¡¯t it just for pleasure?

    With a swing of the sword, Xu Ruogu reached out and grabbed a magic weapon that exploded from the body of the thin-faced monk. It turned out to be a book. The words on the cover were three Taoist texts that floated like light and shadow - Gu Device.  Trick!

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that this book with a weird name was itself a Taoist weapon, and its level was not low, so it did not require a Taoist sword.

    However, Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t have much interest in the book itself for the time being. What he cares about is the person hiding in the space of this medium-grade spiritual weapon¡ªXu Ziyan!

    The reason why Xu Ziyan was able to be found accurately was because of the shielded death curse mark in Xu Ruogu's body. After tracing backwards and finding the location of the woman in gray, Xu Ziyan was naturally found - since she had not really appeared before.  , Xu Ruogu, who was hiding in the magic weapon space, had already discovered that the "little yellow bird" was hiding in the magic weapon space of a magic weapon on Xu Ziyan's body.

    It is conceivable that the thin-faced monk attaches great importance to Xu Ziyan. Faced with the crisis just now, he is unwilling to take out this magic weapon to resist the explosion, for fear of affecting the latter.

    With the power of spiritual consciousness injected into the "Gu Art", Xu Ruogu immediately discovered Xu Ziyan. This little woman obviously didn't know what was happening in the outside world. There was a bit of worry and uneasiness in her eyes. She didn't even know about this.  The Taoist artifact has become ownerless due to the death of the thin-faced monk.

    But having said that, with Xu Ziyan¡¯s current level of cultivation in the liquid-returning realm, her spiritual power is not enough to support her in refining a Taoist weapon.

    So he had no choice but to take advantage of Xu Ruogu. While the power of his spiritual consciousness was sweeping away, he directly refined all the Taoist artifacts and books.

    ¡° However, Xu Ruogu was not in a hurry to talk to Xu Ziyan, because there were still fish that slipped through the net and were not killed.

    Pang Ran¡¯s spiritual thoughts radiated away, Xu Ruo Gu suddenly felt a breath, his body swayed, and he soon came to a monk covered in blood.

    This monk is none other than the upper realm monk who was with Qin Pianpian.

    When the explosion just occurred, Xu Ruogu could see clearly that it was another monk who was accomplices who used himself as a human shield to stand in front of this person at the last moment, allowing him to escape.

    Even so, his condition is much worse than the thin-faced monk he just killed. Half of his body and head were blown off. Fortunately, his body is strong and is recovering itself. There are many bugs in the missing parts.  The fleshy mounds continue to arch outward, condensing into new bones and muscles.

    "You¡ª¡ª" Seeing Xu Ruogu, the remaining half of the monk's face twitched, and one bloodshot eye stared as wide as a bull's eye, showing shock and horror.

    Without saying a word, Xu Ruogu raised the Daoxuan Sword and struck it down on the monk from the Thunder Prison Gate of the fifth realm. The sword flashed with a loud bang and cut out a ravine and crack like a natural chasm, killing the man directly.  died.

    There is only one person left, the mysterious cultivator who is not dead yet and still has a breath of life left.

    Just as Xu Ruogu was about to make a move, his expression suddenly changed. Because he sensed the fluctuations of the space formation, this person could actually form an formation in the void and directly move and teleport away.

      ¡°That¡¯s all, in the end, only one escaped, which can be regarded as a great victory.¡±

    Xu Ruogu stopped chasing her, and as soon as her mind moved, Xu Ziyan was directly pushed out by the magic weapon, and fell in front of him like a dog eating shit.

    The outside world is still full of fire and rain, with heat waves surging, and a scene of doomsday catastrophe, but Xuruo Valley supports a barrier to block all the fire and rain.

    In such an atmosphere, a bright smile appeared on his face and said: "Xu Ziyan, do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a long time?"

    When Xu Ziyan heard this, her delicate body trembled. She raised her head and saw Xu Ruogu, and her heart sank. However, she still had some hope in her heart. When she looked around, she could not see her two children at all.  Uncle Master, all you can see is the burning magma falling from the sky - what happened just now?  How long has it been?  Three breaths?  Or four breaths?

    Xu Ziyan couldn't imagine what kind of methods Xu Ruogu had used to make the surroundings become like this, and even caused many powerful men who surrounded him, including her two uncles, to disappear in the blink of an eye.  trace.

    However, the master uncle clearly took himself into the magic weapon space, and now this magic weapon has fallen into Xu Ruogu's hands. Could it be that Looking at Xu Ruogu holding the "Gu Weapon Jue", he saw the bright sunshine on his face.  Smiling, Xu Ziyan felt a cold wind all over her body, and her heart sank to the bottom.

    "Xuruogu, what on earth did you do?"

    Xu Ziyan tried her best to keep her tone calm, straightened her clothes, and wanted to stand up, but was unexpectedly kicked in the face by Xu Ruogu, and she fell to the ground again. Her beautiful and sexy lips touched the hot gravel, oozing out.  Blood came out.

    Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her figure was slender and weak, and her beautiful and charming face showed a trace of pain. I felt pity for her soft and weak appearance. Any man who saw it would not be able to help but want to destroy her severely.  of**.

    However, Xu Ruogu remained unmoved, and his smile remained unchanged: "There is no need to waste all your efforts to charm me. I have already seen your true nature clearly, and I will not be fooled by you again. Just talk like this. You now,  You only deserve to look up and talk to me"

    Just this sentence made Xu Ziyan's delicate body tremble uncontrollably with anger.

    Facing anyone, she can calmly think of ways to get out of trouble, but facing this person, a look of disdain and a word full of pride and sarcasm can make her completely lose her composure and expose her emotions.

    Is it because she also liked him?  Because you care more, is it easier to be moved?

    "As for what I did? Didn't you already see me? In just one second, I completely shattered the trap you had worked so hard to set up and all your reliance." Xu Ruogu showed a serious look and said:  "Although the price is a bit high, it's really fun. Now, it's your turn!"

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    Xu Ruogu said in surprise: "Do you still think you will have a second ending?"

    Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu Ruogu, confirming that there was really no joking in his surprise. Somehow, her heart suddenly calmed down, she let out a chuckle, and said lightly: "Xu Ruogu, you know who you are.  , what¡¯s the most annoying thing about it?¡±

    "Oh?" Xu Ruogu responded, but put away the "Gu Weapon Jue", held the Daoxuan Sword in both hands, and traced various parts of Xu Ziyan's body, as if he was looking for a place to compare.  knife.

    "You are such a villain. You know you are a villain, but you are extremely proud. You don't even bother to hide that you are a villain. You are selfish and don't care about the feelings of others!"

    Xu Ruogu finally pointed the edge of the Daoxuan Sword next to Xu Ziyan's slender neck, and said helplessly: "Please, before killing the pig, how much do you care about the pig's feelings? At most, you only care about where to start.  Let's bleed quickly, right? Are these your last words? That's too boring Why don't you say something funny beforehand? That way I can strike more swiftly and you will suffer less."

    "You know? I'm very glad now. I'm glad that I stopped in time and didn't really fall in love with you If I really fell in love with you, it would be very painful for you, because you don't know how to do it at all.  I like someone. However, now I feel that you and I are quite compatiblea vicious woman with a vicious heart, and a villain who plots everything." Xu Ziyan ignored the sharp coldness coming from her neck, her expression calm.  , seems to have seen through life and death.

    "Ever almost liked me? Is this the last joke you're going to say? It's really not funny at all."

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s voice was calm.

    His face often has that kind of brilliant lookA bright smile, a smile for others and a smile for himself, but it is very rare. There is really no smile on his face now.

    However, the firelight falling all over the sky outside the barrier shone on his face, making his face seem to be constantly distorted, as if he was hysterical.

    Xu Ziyan looked at the face that she had cared about and hated for many years, and said softly: "If I meet you again in the next life, I may not love you."

    "When you die, I may feel a little lonely." Xu Ruogu also lowered his head and said this while looking at the face that looked even more charming in the firelight.

    Then, swing your sword.

    Xu Ziyan¡¯s head flew out.

    His spiritual consciousness is annihilated.

 Text Chapter 133 A dip in holy water!

    "But, you are still going to die." Xu Ruogu watched Xu Ziyan's head fall to the ground, with a peaceful face, and whispered expressionlessly: "You are right, I am a real villain, so as long as there is any chance, I will  I will not let go of anyone who is hostile to me and may threaten my life Although your cultivation is insufficient, your luck has always been very good, and I am sorry that I cannot give you this opportunity."

    He looked at a small pool of embers on the ground, his eyes slightly absent-minded, but a trace of self-mockery slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: "You said you were reining in the cliff, but luckily you didn't really like me, and you said I didn't understand and wouldn't like me.  Alone? But until you die, I will not tell you that I once liked you, I really liked you, so I did it knowing that you would suck away all my cultivation.  Your wish came true However, at that time, I was still a little bit lucky. I was lucky that you liked me a little bit and wouldn't do such a thing, but I was helpless" [com]

    "You, after all, don't understand me."

    "Later on, you went further and further away and became stranger and stranger. In the end, I can only destroy you like this!"

    "Only in this way can I keep you in my heart"

    ¡°No matter how deep the love is, how deep the hatred is, until we reach this point, who is the winner?¡±

    ¡°After all, a one-man show without an opponent is a little less interesting.¡±

    "You know what? I'm starting to feel a little lonely."

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu murmured in a low voice and carefully put Xu Ziyan's head and body into the magic weapon space - even if it was a person he once hated, it still represented a bond in the past. He wanted to find a treasure place to bury her.  corpse.

    In the pouring fire and rain, Xu Ruogu walked out step by step.

    And as soon as he left, a high-grade element that exploded from Xu Ziyan's body was hit by the fiery red magma. It couldn't bear it, melted like ice and snow, and finally burned, burning the woman in gray clothes hiding inside.

    Killing Xu Ziyan seemed to have cut off a worry in Xu Ruogu's heart. It not only made Xu Ruogu understand his own heart better, but also made his mind enter a strange state.

    His body and mind were peaceful, he was getting calmer and calmer, and he advanced step by step in the refining fire. He walked for an unknown amount of time, walked out of the sea of ??fire, walked into the desert, walked into the grassland, walked into the mountains, and finally climbed to a peak and stood there.  In front of the solitary cliff facing the east, it is as motionless as a rock.

    The sun at the very height of the first realm rises and sets, sets and rises again. Xuruogu is like a stone, and the aura on his body is getting weaker and weaker. To be precise, it is misty.

    His breathing carried a strange rhythm, resonating with the heaven and earth. His spirit was carefree, without sorrow or joy, open-minded, and allowed his mind to wander.

    Gradually, Xu Ruogu's aura disappeared completely, as if it had turned into a real stone. However, an astonishing change occurred within his sea of ??consciousness. His consciousness actually became fainter, as if it had turned from real to virtual.  It turned into an illusory image and finally disappeared completely from the sea of ??consciousness.

    No one knows what state he is in now. Even if Mr. Ji is here, even if he is resurrected, he cannot tell.

    Very few people know that above the realm of returning to the Dao, there is still a layer of realm called the Hedao realm!

    After returning to the Dao, you can join the Dao.

    Very few people know that the key to the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao from the eighth realm to the ninth realm is the Hedao realm!

    Different from the realm of returning to the Dao, the realm of Hedao cannot only be understood by simply understanding the heart of heaven and the hearts of the people. Only when a monk finds an opportunity and integrates his whole body into the heavenly way, and enters the realm of Hedao, will he naturally let go.  The incarnation of heaven undergoes transformation and merges into the ninth realm of heaven.

    "However, it is extremely difficult to merge with the Tao. There are countless amazing and talented monks throughout the ages who have used various methods to continue climbing up after integrating the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao into the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao.

    "Maybe some people know the conditions for the incarnation of heaven to enter the ninth realm, but they have always been unable to enter.

    ??To a certain extent, joining the Tao means cutting off the Tao, cutting off the self, cutting off the biggest obsession in the heart, and truly awakening oneself before one can truly enter this realm.

    It is simple to say, but difficult in reality. Some monks want to integrate the incarnation of the heavenly way into the ninth realm of heaven, which is the biggest obsession in itself. How easy is it to cut off this kind of obsession?

    What's more, it takes at least hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years for ordinary monks to enter the realm of returning to the void, then advance to the realm of returning to the realm, and then integrate the incarnation of heaven into the eighth realm of heaven. They have experienced many ups and downs in the long years.  , no matter how many hardships, the obsessions are getting more and more, sometimes even they themselves may not know which one is the biggest obsession, let alone Zhan Dao.

    This kind of beheading has nothing to do with cultivation qualifications. On the contrary, the higher the qualifications and the smarter the person, the more difficult it is to break through.?? 

    Therefore, throughout the ages, the incarnations of the Heavenly Dao that ignore the strong have stopped in the eighth realm, and only a few people have integrated into the ninth realm.

    But Xu Ruogu is a different person. He has an unruly temperament and will retaliate. He is what Xu Ziyan calls a true villain. However, the word "true" shows the sincerity in his heart, at least he will not deceive himself or others.

    In addition, his years of practice are too short, and there are few setbacks. He is obsessed with Saint Chi You, but it certainly cannot be said to be the biggest obsession. His biggest obsession is Xu Ziyan!

    Now, by killing Xu Ziyan, he has killed his biggest obsession. It is not surprising that he entered the Hedao realm in a special state of mind.

    However¡ª¡ª

    Time goes back to a moment ago.

    The moment when Xu Ruogu killed Xu Ziyan with one sword.

    In a medium-sized city more than 100,000 kilometers away from the capital of the Daxuan Empire, in an inn room filled with a faint fragrance, a woman suddenly turned pale and let out a soft hum. Immediately, her ordinary face seemed to have many  The meat ball twisted underneath, and after a few seconds, it turned into a beautiful and seductive face.

    Xu Ziyan¡¯s face!

    Exhaling softly, the woman who looked exactly like Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her eyes: "Unexpectedly, he actually turned the situation around, and even destroyed my clone.  Kill him"

    In her mind, she recalled a scene from five months ago.

    ¡­¡­

    The woman in gray said: "I'm not lying to you. As long as he really has the cultivation of the Return to the Void Realm, or to be precise, has the consciousness of the Return to the Void Realm, he can reversely sense my existence through the Death Curse Seal.  Now, he may already know that I have found you."

    Xu Ziyan's face suddenly changed and became a little gloomy.

    "However, there is no way to do it. You can use the trick." A strange color flashed in the eyes of the woman in gray, and she said: "I have a witchcraft that allows you to hide from the sky. In case of an accident, you can fake death and hide away!"

    "Oh? What conditions do you have?" Xu Ziyan's eyes flashed and she said directly.

    "Kill Xu Ruogu! You must kill him! Avenge me and Master!" There was a deep coldness in the eyes of the woman in gray, and she said slowly: "This witchcraft cannot be used with my current cultivation level.  , using it forcefully will leave me with less than a month of life left, but it doesn¡¯t matter, with Xu Ruogu¡¯s current strength, I will never be able to take revenge on him in my life, so I can only place my hope on you!¡±

    "Tell me about that witchcraft?"

    "Once this witchcraft is performed, half of your life essence and half of your consciousness will be extracted and injected into a 'shell' re-cultivated by your flesh and blood that is exactly the same as your original body, becoming a  The substitute is no different from you in appearance, breath and memory. She is even alive and has her own consciousness. She will not realize that she is a substitute at all! This substitute can last for half a month. With this substitute,  Your true body can retreat behind the scenes! If this matter is over and Xu Ruogu is confirmed to be dead, you can absorb the essence and consciousness in the double and return it to the original body. Everything will return to its original state. You have no loss. If Xu Ruogu is reversed instead  Qiankun, break your layout or even kill you. You can also take the opportunity to hide behind the scenes Didn't you say you were going to the Sixth Realm before? When you reach the Sixth Realm and achieve supreme cultivation, you can then attack the Xuruo Valley.  Killing is considered as revenge for me!"

    Xu Ziyan's eyes flashed. This was the first time she had heard of such a strange witchcraft. However, this matter was very feasible. Although she did not believe that Xu Ruogu could break the situation, she had an extra layer of protection just in case.  It¡¯s not impossible!

    "What about you?" she asked.

    The woman in gray clothes said calmly: "I will hide in the magic space of your double as before. Only in this way, Xu Ruogu will not doubt the authenticity of your double! If things change, Xu Ruogu will turn around.  The situation Anyway, I will die after I perform that witchcraft, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I die early for a while."

    ¡­¡­

    "Unexpectedly, the worst possibility actually happened"

    In the room, Xu Ziyan's expression calmed down. She didn't know what happened after the palace was moved. However, since the substitute died, it meant that something might have happened to the two uncles.

    "Xuruogu, you are always so amazing, doing miraculous things one after another However, everything is not over yet, I will enter the sixth realm, wait for you there, and then step on you  Under your feet!" Xu Ziyan's eyes flashed with brilliance.

    She quickly left the city, and then came to the depths of a deserted mountain forest. The bracelet on her wrist lit up, and a scroll appeared in Xu Ziyan's hand.It turned out to be a top-grade spiritual weapon!

    Xu Ziyan threw it into the sky, and the scroll unfolded and continued to grow. In the blink of an eye, it was like a sky curtain, covering a space with a radius of one kilometer. Complex formation patterns appeared on it, emitting a soft light.

    This is a diagram that was refined by Xu Ziyan¡¯s two master uncles. The formation above is exactly the Dutian Hidden Dao Formation that can transport her into the sixth realm!

    Xu Ziyan informed the two master uncles of the plan in advance. Although the two sixth realm monks felt that Xu Ziyan was a little too cautious and making a fuss out of a molehill, they still tried their best to cooperate. They had already spent a lot of effort to hide it from Du Tian.  The formation was arranged, smelted into a pattern, and handed over to Xu Ziyan's true form.

    Even in the Sixth Realm, there are very few people who know about the Dutian Hidden Dao Formation, and only a few can arrange it. That is to say, these two monks are particularly proficient in formations and are extremely famous in the Sixth Realm.  , plus they had already made preparations before they came down, and all kinds of formation materials were available one by one to be able to set up this kind of formation. Even so, the price was not small. Both of them had been wasted for at least tens of millions of years.  The longevity!

    Because this move is really against heaven!

    At most, it can only go to this step. It's okay to go from a low plane to a high plane. Dutian's Hidden Dao Formation can cross the sea to extradite a person, but if you want to come down from a higher plane, even if Dutian's Hiding Dao Formation is  Even if the power is increased a hundred times or a thousand times, it will not help.  Otherwise, monks from all walks of life would not have to take advantage of the opportunity of Ni Huang's attack to penetrate the seven realms to shatter their realms and come down.

    At this moment, driven by Xu Ziyan, the Dutian Hidden Dao Formation was fully activated. A ray of light was cast from the scroll, covering Xu Ziyan. Immediately, the dazzling light exploded, and Xu Ziyan disappeared from the place.

    And the picture scroll of a high-grade spiritual weapon seemed to have been exhausted, suddenly burned, turned into ashes, and scattered on the ground.

    From then on, there was no such person as Xu Ziyan in the First Realm.

    Xu Ruogu naturally doesn¡¯t know all this, otherwise, he would probably find a new goal in life, and Jie Jie would laugh weirdly.

    ???????? Not to mention that Xu Ruogu entered the Hedao realm by chance, but the outside world became crazy because of him.

    The place he moved the palace to was still within the territory of the Daxuan Empire. The sky exploded, and underground magma erupted in a huge sinkhole, turning a million kilometers around into a sea of ??fire. After the sea of ??fire extinguished, it turned into a sea of ??lava.  strange landforms.

    And the residual energy after the explosion of the Taoist weapon formed a fierce wind, like a tornado, covering every inch of the desert, spinning around, making it difficult for people to see what was going on inside.  , are all in danger of being instantly strangled into powder.

    Those forces that left the palace under Xu Ruogu's warning, except for a few powerful forces who stayed within a million kilometers with ulterior motives and were prepared to act according to the opportunity, suffered disaster. When the rest heard the news, they immediately  When we returned, we were all stunned and dripping with cold sweat when we saw this scene.

    Many people tried to detect their spiritual thoughts, but they were blocked by invisible forces and could not detect them. Some monks in the Void Realm used spiritual weapons and magic weapons to protect their bodies and entered it. However, there was nothing inside, only cooling, but they keenly felt the permeation in the space.  The aura of Tao couldn't help but show shock. There is only one explanation for this situation. A Taoist-level magic weapon was once destroyed here, and this is why the aura of Tao spread over such a large area!

    Any monk who stands in this space can most intuitively understand the Tao of Heaven and Earth, which is a hundred times stronger than in the outside world. However, it is fatal to spiritual weapons and magic weapons. This kind of breath of Tao will corrode the spirit of the weapon.  Let them lose their intelligence and finally transform into the way of heaven.

    They quickly put away their spiritual weapons and carefully explored, but after finding nothing, they retreated and told the news to others in the same group.

    Everyone gasped, and some even fell to the ground because their legs became weak because they had escaped.

    "Fortunately, fortunately I just chose to leave! Xu Ruogu's move is to allow us to choose our own way of survival! Those who are left behind are seeking death on their own!" The leader of a top second-rate sect was sweating profusely and sighed happily.

    "All battles were over in an instant! It seems that Xu Ruogu probably detonated a Dao weapon, or even more than one, otherwise there would not be such a strong Dao aura left in the space!" An ancestor of a first-class sect with rich heritage  Making inferences while taking a breath can't be done calmly.

    "It's so cruel! He is really a madman. He is cruel to his enemies and even more cruel to himself! There is nothing inside, not even a skeleton or a piece of fur. Everything was turned into nothingness in the explosion!"

    "I'm afraid no one expected that Xu Ruogu had the will to die from the beginning, and actually chose to die together! All monks, especially those with higher cultivation levels, cherish their own lives more.Life, this is the first time in my life that I have seen someone who despises my own life so much!  "

    "This time, the world is about to change. The foundations of many sects have perished in this explosion, and the world's pattern may be rewritten!"

    "Yes, there are three worshipers in the Great Qin Empire, four in the Great Hong Empire, and the Daxuan Empire is even more miserable. All nine of them are destroyed, and even the emperor and the prince are dead! Now, the Daxuan Empire is likely to be destroyed.  Destroy the country! The Da Qi Empire, which stood still, became the biggest winner!"

    In the midst of the discussion, many people cast their malicious eyes on the princes, queens, and grandsons of the Daxuan Empire. They were taken away by the old emperor and escaped. However, at this moment, they all looked pale.  Showing despair, he turned a deaf ear to the comments around him.

    Everyone knows that the Daxuan Empire is over. Without the strong men in the Return to the Void Realm, the huge empire has lost its foundation. Even if foreign enemies do not invade, it will be in internal strife.

    Many forces have begun to secretly plan to take advantage of the situation.

    The Daxuan Empire has been in existence for billions of years, and its treasury is far beyond what ordinary first-class sects can match.

    Soon, the news spread like it had wings, and in less than a moment, it caused a sensation in the entire First World.

    No matter whether they were monks or mortals, they were completely shocked when they heard the news - Xu Ruogu actually possessed a Taoist weapon, and there were more than one. After he exploded the Taoist weapon, he died together with all those who harbored ill intentions towards him!

    The first reaction of countless people is that this is a rumor and it is impossible for such a thing to happen.

    However, as time went by, one big force after another came forward to confirm this.

    Suddenly, the world was shaken!

    Immediately, a turmoil spread across the entire first world began.

    Many forces suffered unbearable losses in that shocking explosion and became targets for other forces to devour.

    Especially the Daxuan Empire was in chaos. The kings rose up and some Wuhou, who was guarding important cities, declared his independence.  And that very day, the Daxuan Empire's treasury hidden in the secret space was looted and divided up by many mysterious and powerful men.

    The next day, the Daqi Empire of the Western Regions suddenly broke through the fortress city of the Dahong Empire of the Western Regions, and the army marched straight in!

    The war started without any warning.

    The whole first realm is in turmoil and the world is in chaos.

    As the initiator of this war, Xu Ruogu has been forgotten by many people.

    The dead do not need to be remembered.

    Those with the most complicated emotions are none other than the eight ancestors of the Da Qi Empire.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Xu Ruogu would die so simply. As if in a dream, they felt a little relieved, and immediately they stopped talking about this person.

    And when Xiahou Pojun, who was originally waiting for Xu Ruogu at the Peak of Immortality, heard about this, he was silent for a moment, said, "It's a pity that this man is a hero," and then left on the fire phoenix.

    Time is passing by unconsciously in this turmoil.

    Three months later.

    Xu Ruo Gu, who has been standing on the mountain peak for three months, is still motionless.

    No matter how Wangcai and Jiusha Bow Spirit Qiuling called in the magic weapon space, there was no response at all. His body was covered with dust, and some scary birds even pooped on his shoulders.  .

    On this day, when the sun was setting and darkness shrouded the juncture, Xu Ruogu's eyes, which seemed to be wandering, gradually regained their brilliance. In his sea of ??consciousness, the long-lost spiritual consciousness turned from virtual to real without any warning.  Appear.

    There was no confusion in Xu Ruogu's eyes. In his eyes, he understood the cause and effect.

    "Hedaoit turns out that this is the key for the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao to merge into the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao." Xu Ruogu's eyes showed a trace of emotion: "Xu Ziyan, I didn't expect that in the end, it was you who fulfilled me."

    Yes, to a certain extent, it was Xu Ziyan who made him successful.

    " If it weren't for Xu Ziyan's conspiracy, he wouldn't have been resurrected by Chi You and given an important task. And if she hadn't been killed by Xu Ruogu, Xu Ruogu might never have been able to incarnate the way of heaven to a higher level.

    In this world, one cause and one effect, one drink and one peck, are indeed difficult to fathom by human beings. No wonder even Xu Ruogu feels emotional, not knowing whether he hates or thanks Xu Ziyan.

    However, for this reason, Xu Ruogu lost five Taoist weapons, especially the nameless magic snail, which was his favorite magic weapon. Judging from his hunger, it was also the most powerful of the five magic weapons. However, in order to be sure, he was still ruthless.  Cruelly smashed it out.  It later proved that this move was correct. Otherwise, with just those five magic weapons, I'm afraid it wouldn't be enough.?Those five powerful monks from the upper realm were killed and injured.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a powerful enemy, and then got the opportunity to enter the Hedao realm, this deal is not considered a loss.

    "Now, although I have integrated the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao into the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao, the vastness of the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao cannot be compared with the other eight worlds. I don't know how much time it will take to understand it? Only the deeper I understand,  The better the condensed seeds of heaven will be, the greater the potential for improvement in the future, and maybe we can reach the level of the starting saint"

    Xu Ruogu thought, if he condenses the seeds of heaven now, he can certainly advance by leaps and bounds and advance to the fourth-dimensional realm. In addition, the ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror blocks the secret of heaven and prevents him from being expelled, allowing him to sweep across the entire first realm.  , However, this would be too wasteful.

    Xu Ruogu never thought about competing with the Starting Saint before because the gap between the two was too big. However, now that he has reached this step by chance, his courage has begun to grow.

    Although he is still too weak compared to the Initiating Saint, who can kill him hundreds of millions of times with just one thought, at least he already has potential that is not inferior to him. Who will have the last laugh in the future?  , still unknown?

    "I wonder in which realm the Heavenly Dao seeds of Saint Chiyou were condensed? If it is the eighth realm, and now that I know that I have a bright future, will I just kneel down and call my good brother?" Xu Ruogu thought lustfully.  This picture made me laugh out loud, and then I smelled the smell of bird droppings.

    Looking at himself who was covered in dust and bird excrement, Xu Ruogu secretly cursed for bad luck. With a shock of his true energy, he directly shook away all the filth all over his body to a hundred meters away.

    Xu Ruogu secretly estimated the time and found that three months had passed since his stop. He couldn't help but touch his chin and murmured to himself: "The first world should be in chaos now, right? Especially Daxuan.  I wonder if the empire will be destroyed? I don¡¯t know, but I want to add fuel to the flames"

    Sitting down cross-legged, a flash of light appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand, and the Taoist classic "Gu Weapon Jue" appeared. When he opened the page, a ray of light suddenly projected from it and hit his eyebrows. For a time, countless information was poured into him.  Into the consciousness.

    After a few seconds, the light subsided, and Xu Ruogu breathed out softly, with a strange color flashing in his eyes: "Is this a magic weapon from the upper world? A book of inheritance specially used to pass down skills? What a magical "Gu Weapon Technique", this piece  There is a special refining space for magic weapons. As long as any magic weapon is placed in it, it will be like cultivating poison in witchcraft. The magic weapons will continue to devour each other and finally merge into one, which can retain all the attributes and functions of the fused magic weapon.  !¡±

    Xu Ruogu thought for a while and put the Bridge to the Sky and the Black Needle into the treasure refining space of "Gu Weapon Jue". This space was always filled with mysterious dense gas. When the two magic weapons entered this space, they immediately began to become restless.  They stood up, suddenly moved, and were attracted to each other like magnets. Then under Xu Ruogu's gaze, the huge Tongtian Bridge actually began to "melt" into the black needles, and finally disappeared completely.

    Although the black needle looked the same as before, Xu Ruogu felt that the texture of the black needle had been greatly improved compared to before. Moreover, the magic space in the Bridge of Tongtian was not lost and was directly used by the black needle.  The magic weapon space is integrated!

    Xu Ruogu was very happy. After thinking about it, he threw the Black Heart Needle and the Exquisite Eight Treasure Pagoda, which were already out of date, into the treasure refining space. Compared with the Bridge to Heaven, these two magic weapons were only at the elemental level and were more integrated.  Quickly, almost swallowed in the blink of an eye.

    Then he threw in the God-Transforming Heavenly Clothes of the middle-grade spiritual weapon level and the transparent sword of the high-grade spiritual weapon level, and they were soon devoured and fused by the black needle.

    There were also some low- to medium-grade spiritual weapons and magic weapons, but Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t throw them in because they had already been given to Qiu Ling and refined into arrow bundles.

    "The two high-grade spiritual weapons, the Glazed Golden Pagoda and the Inner Demon Golden Scroll, may need to be used separately during combat due to their special functions, so Xu Ruogu did not fuse them.

    He did not throw in the Daoxuan Sword, the only Taoist weapon other than the heart-protecting mirror, because the Daoxuan Sword was used to cut people, and the black needle was used to inflict pain on people. It would be unsightly to merge them into one.

    Suddenly, Qiuling, the Nine Evil Bow Spirit, made a joyful voice: "Xuruogu, are you finally awake?"

    "Nonsense." Xu Ruogu said unceremoniously: "Why, do you want me to let Yao Qingxue go again?"

    Qiu Ling was speechless, and finally said aggrievedly: "No, I'm really worried about you, okay?"

    "You have some conscience, don't forget who helped you recover completely." Xu Ruogu snorted and said: "You can let Yao Qingxue go if you want me to, you can take me to the so-called inheritance place first.  I'll take the test again after I confirm it's true or false.??Should I let her go?  "

    "Really?" Qiu Ling was happy at first, then doubtfully asked: "What if you don't keep your word?"

    Xu Ruogu hated people the most in his life for doubting his character. He immediately pulled out Jiu Sha Gong, threw it to the ground and stepped on it.

    "Ah! Don't step on it! It will get dirty! Xu Ruogu, you are so hateful!" Qiu Ling screamed in anger.

    "Huh, let me think about it for myself. When have I ever regretted what I promised you?" Xu Ruogu sneered and said, "But if you doubt my character, you will be punished."

    ¡°As he spoke, he stepped on Jiu Sha Gong and unbuttoned his belt.

    Although Qiu Ling was a weapon spirit, he could still see the situation outside and immediately panicked: "You, what are you going to do?"

    Xu Ruogu sneered, took out the big thing, and then a burst of orange liquid spurted out from the tip, spraying continuously on the Nine Evil Bow.

    "Ahhhh! Xu Ruogu, you bastard! Big gangster! Big bad guy wu wu wu" Jiu Sha Gong struggled on the ground, but could not break free from Xu Ruogu's foot. First he cursed loudly, and finally collapsed.  For crying, full of resentment and grievance, like a little girl who has been raped.

    Xu Ruogu shook, put away his big weapon, and said with a hint of pride: "Why are you crying? You won't get pregnant if you pee! Don't you care about Yao Qingxue? If you have been peed by me now, you can come back again in the future.  If I get my hands on her, she will always have my urine on me! Hahaha"

    Xu Ruogu laughed happily. Every time he saw Qiu Ling caring about Yao Qingxue, he felt inexplicably unhappy. Now he finally has a balance.

    Qiu Ling just kept crying: "You Wuwu Xu Ruogu I thought you were a good person I misjudged you I misjudged you You actually did such a thing to me  My innocence"

    Innocent?  Xu Ruogu couldn't think of a mere weapon spirit and the so-called innocence. He smiled and said: "So you'd better follow me obediently. I won't dislike my own urine! And there is a bright future for following me. Look at it now  I have obtained this "Gu Weapon Technique". In the future, you can also continue to devour other magic weapons to upgrade, and becoming a Taoist weapon will be just around the corner"

    "I hate you! When the three years are up, I will definitely leave you!" Qiu Ling said bitterly.

    Xu Ruogu said in surprise: "Huh? Do you still remember the three-year agreement? It doesn't matter. We met each other at least, and it helped me a lot at the beginning. How about this, when we get to the so-called inheritance place, I will let you  How about staying with Yao Qingxue and flying together?"

    "Wha, what are you talking about? Don't talk nonsense!" Qiu Ling's voice was embarrassed and angry, and then she doubted: "Are you really willing to let us go?"

    Xu Ruogu immediately began to unbuckle his belt.

    Qiu Ling was so frightened that she quickly shouted: "No, no, I believe you are it!"

    "After beheading Xu Ziyan, I understand a sentence called reunion and separation Just be content." Xu Ruogu waved his hand and put the Nine Evil Bow into the Black Heart Needle space - after the Black Needle and the Black Heart Needle merged, they inherited  He got the name of Black Heart Needle.

    "Then are you going to the inheritance place now?" Qiu Ling followed Xu Ruogu's tone.

    Xu Ruogu remained silent, and a piece of jade suddenly appeared in his hand, shining brightly and rhythmically.

    This piece of jade was given by the first ancestor of the Daqi Empire. He made an agreement that if the Daqi Empire needs his help, this jade will react. Unexpectedly, it happened to sparkle at this moment.

    Xu Ruogu frowned, is the Daqi Empire now in crisis?  It shouldn't be. In that initial explosion, the other three empires suffered heavy damage.

    ¡°And since this piece of jade has reacted, do the eight ancestors of the Daqi Empire still know that he is alive?

    Xu Ruogu thought differently. This kind of jade cannot lock the holder's position, nor can it determine whether the original holder is still alive. Whenever it is activated, all jade stones dedicated to the ancestor, including him, will be destroyed.  They will all react, and no matter where they are, they will immediately rush back to the Daqi Empire.

    "It doesn't matter, since I promised the First Ancestor and swore the blood oath of the inner demon, it wouldn't be a good idea not to rescue him. It would just be a way to repay the favor of getting the Nameless Dharma Conch and the core of the Monument of the Tenth Realm."

    He thought so in his mind, but Xu Ruogu did not leave immediately. He felt that there was something fishy in it: "The Daxuan Empire no longer poses a threat to the Daqi Empire. Even if the other two empires unite, they may not be able to put Daqi into crisis. The rest  The first-class sects don¡¯t even have the guts. A secretive family like the Xiahou Family may have the ability to subvert the imperial power, but they probably won¡¯t be interested in this kind of secular imperial power struggle, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t wait until today, so¡­¡±

    Four words appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind - Cultivation of the Upper Realm!

     "Nearly five months have passed since the Forbidden Blood Mountain was closed. In these five months, how many cultivators from the upper realm have awakened? They will definitely spare no effort to find clues to the Monument of the World. As the number of people increases,  There will definitely be many beings who are unwilling to hide behind the scenes. They may choose to control the imperial power for their own use, or they may become interested in the palace treasure house and suspect that there are clues hidden in it? This is all possible"

    Thinking about this, Xu Ruogu felt trouble. If the upper realm monks were really causing trouble, it would be a lot more troublesome to deal with them. Although their cultivation was limited to the realm of returning to the virtual world, no one knew what strange martial arts and Taoist skills they possessed.  A powerful magic weapon?

    "Let's go take a look first. Maybe there is another reason."

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his finger, and the path of Taoism condensed into an array pattern under his finger. A space teleportation array was formed, which turned out to be like a Taoist weapon, exuding the breath of Tao.

    Within three months of entering the Hedao realm, Xu Ruogu has benefited a lot. When he was in the Hedao realm, it was chaotic and empty. I am the Tao, and the Tao is me. It was like a dream. From the Hedao realm,  After being separated from the Central Plains, his understanding of the way of heaven has risen to a level that ordinary people cannot imagine. Even the monks in the fourth-dimensional realm of the sixth and seventh realms may not be able to match him in their understanding of the way of heaven!

    His Dao Formation unknowingly moved forward, and each formation cell became more perfect - this was beyond the limit that could be achieved by the incomplete version of the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" that he had originally seen.  I have improved and pioneered it myself, making this technique a little more perfect.

    Now, he has integrated this understanding into the formation, and has upgraded it from guiding the law to guiding the way of heaven, so that the formation diagrams he draws are all filled with the breath of Tao, and the effect will be far greater than before. It is not a problem to move hundreds of billions of kilometers in an instant.  If it spreads, it will be enough to scare those cultivators in the upper world.

    "If he were to set up the time and space teleportation array and move the palace, he would not need to hide a large amount of crystals at each array node for consumption. He could directly point in the void, guide the avenue, and form a Tao array.

    Xu Ruogu moved and entered the space teleportation array.

    ***********

    The capital of Daqi Empire.

    Boom boom boom

    Several meteors fell into the sky and crashed into the palace. The ground roared, rocks flew, and most of the palace buildings were blown away. There were countless casualties. Looking from a high altitude, five large craters with a diameter of more than ten kilometers were emitting black smoke.  Shockingly, at the bottom of every big pit, there was a person lying covered in blood. He turned out to be the five ancestors of the Daqi Empire!

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The First Ancestor's hair was disheveled. As his chest rose and fell like a twitch, blood spurted out one after another. His whole body became extremely weak and sluggish. In his hand, he held a magic weapon like an eyeball, which was covered with cracks.  It seemed like it was about to break at any moment.

    "Does a mere cultivator from the lower realm want to stop me? Qitiangu is just an ant sect in the second realm, but he dares to use it as a shield? If it were in the fifth realm, such a sect would give an order to me  , you can kill tens of thousands of them! Humph, if you don¡¯t eat the toast and get the fine wine, who else can stop me?¡±

    High in the sky, there stood a tall figure in a blood-red cloak and shawl. His long, fiery red curly hair was fluttering in the wind. His eyebrows were like two fiery red knives, hanging upside down into the sky, making him look like he had an arrogance and aura that defied the heavens.  He was domineering, with scornful eyes that seemed not to put the common people in his eyes, and his thin lips were tightly pursed with an iron-blooded coldness. His whole body exuded an astonishing bloody aura, making the entire capital look like a sea of ??blood hanging upside down. He was even more like  The Demon King emerged from the sea of ??blood!

    This man was an extremely proud man, and did not bother to hide his true origins. A loud bell-like sound roared over the entire capital of the Daqi Empire, directly shocking at least tens of millions of civilians and monks with low cultivation levels to death.  Houses throughout the capital collapsed.

    "Ants, they are all ants. You monks in the first realm are too fragile. They are not even qualified to listen to my teachings!"

    The extremely arrogant words were like thunder. The red-haired monk wore golden boots and took one step. The invisible law condensed into a physical foot that was more than a hundred kilometers away. When he stepped on it, with a bang, a huge foot appeared on the ground, deep inside.  He stepped deeply into the big pit where the Fifth Ancestor was, and directly trampled the Fifth Ancestor to death!

    The remaining ancestors, including the First Ancestor, felt chills in their hearts. This was simply a huge gap in strength!

    Escape!

    At the same time, three figures emerged from the pit. They were the Fourth, Seventh, and Eighth Ancestors. They were covered in blood with fear on their faces. They all took the elixir and used secret techniques to burn life.  Yuan, in exchange for recovering most of their strength, they fled with their lives - not because they didn't want to break through the space, but because the entire space was blocked, and based on their cultivation base?The space cannot be torn apart!

    "Do I allow you to escape? Die!" The domineering voice sounded again. The red-haired monk looked indifferent. He raised his hand behind him with a silver glove on it. He waved his palm and divided his palm into three branches.  It actually merged directly into time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of the three people who were running away.

    The three ancestors' livers and gallbladders were about to burst. They had no time to stop and bumped into them.

    Boom boom boom!

    The blood flowers exploded and were completely evaporated!

    The Fourth, Seventh and Eighth Patriarchs died!

    Ancestor Yi's face showed a look of despair, and he said in a trembling voice: "I really don't have any clues about the biggest rare treasure you are looking for. Although Xuruo Valley stayed here for a while, there really is nothing left.  What, even if you kill everyone, it will be useless!"

    "Really? Then what's the use of keeping you? Die!" The red-haired monk's eyes showed coldness, he raised his palm and was about to slap the ancestor to death.

    Yi Zu closed his eyes, despairing and calming down.

    "Stop!"

    "Seeking death!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Following three thunderous cold shouts coming from different directions, the next moment, three huge pressures of time and space descended from the sky and appeared above the palace. They were an old man, a young man, and an old woman, fierce and fearful.  His eyes were cast on the red-haired monk.

 Text Chapter 134: Entering the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison!

    When the first ancestor saw these three people, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, showing his joy after the disaster, and said: "Three seniors, you are finally here!"

    These three people are actually not any of the eight known ancestors of the Daqi Empire, and the pressure of time and space on their bodies is extremely powerful. All of them have reached the level of the high-level peak of the Return to Void Realm, and their bodies are even more faintly flowing.  The aura of debut obviously contains a Taoist weapon!

    These three people are the hidden power of the Daqi Empire, because these three people are all cut from the blood evil stone, and they are cultivators of the upper world!

    Originally there were only two people, but in the past three months, another cultivator from the upper realm has joined in, and the three of them have been together. They have been traveling abroad, and just received the call, they suddenly rushed back, but they were always slow.

    "Hmm I smell the scent of a Taoist weapon, and the grade is not low. What level of monks are you from, and you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?" Seeing these three people, the red-haired monk's eyes flashed with strange color.  But he didn't show any fear.

    The three monks were slightly moved. After looking at each other, the old man among them said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoist, what you want is not here. How about exposing it now?"

    When the First Ancestor heard this, his heart sank, knowing that even the three seniors were not sure of victory!

    "Hmph! As a cultivator of the upper realm, you are willing to live under the imperial power of the first realm and are not afraid of losing the face of your original sect?" The red-haired monk showed a wicked smile and said: "You can expose it if you want.  , contribute all the Taoist tools in your hands to me, and then I will spare your lives!"

    "Bastard!" The old woman, who still had some charm, stamped her golden staff in her hand, and actually poked a hole in the space. The ripples in the space swept away. She said surreptitiously: "Brother Yuan, Brother Gongsun, there's nothing to say.  No matter what realm he was in before and how lofty his status was, he is now in the realm of returning to the virtual world just like us. Even if he has a Taoist weapon in his hand, he can't exert its full power like us. If the three of us join forces, can't we defeat him?  ?¡±

    The extremely burly middle-aged monk heard the sound of cracking bones in his body. His figure swelled a circle, and his undulating muscles were full of strength. He said in a cold voice: "There is really nothing to say. Fellow Taoist is so unreasonable. Then  I can only use my fists, but it¡¯s inconvenient to do it here, how about changing to another place?¡±

    "HahahahaAre you kidding? What does the life and death of these mortals have to do with me? Since I think they are nosy, why not kill them all!" The red-haired monk was extremely arrogant, and while laughing wildly, a weapon appeared in his hand.  The handle bone knife is like the blade of some kind of mythical beast. It is very narrow and long. It is like a knife when held in the hand. The white bones are covered with heaven and earth Dao patterns. The brilliance of these Dao patterns flashes, and the heavenly Dao power emanates.

    Then, when the expressions of the three people on the opposite side suddenly changed, they swung their swords downwards and slashed!

    One sword turned into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords turned into hundreds of millions of swords. In an instant, the entire sky above the capital of Da Qi was shrouded in the light of swords. The light of swords poured down like rain!

    There is nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide, every sword light can directly kill high-level monks in the Qi Return Realm!

    Extinction is in the next moment!

    However, at this moment, very high in the sky, even close to the boundary of the barrier, chains condensed by the breath of Tao suddenly burst out from the space, intertwining with each other to form a mysterious formation, covering nearly a thousand people.  Thousands of kilometers away, an extremely blazing light burst out and projected down!

    From a distance, it looks like divine light from heaven, penetrating the heaven and earth!

    At this moment, time and space are stagnant!

    No matter time or space, it was completely stagnant. All the sword light was frozen in the air. The light emitted from the Taoist bone knife in the red-haired monk's hand was also imprisoned and could not continue to emit. Even the red-haired monk and the other three people high in the sky were  The monk was like a stiff tree, unable to move at all.

    Not only their physical bodies, but also their spiritual consciousness were completely imprisoned, unable to even think. Only the red-haired monk could barely maintain it because there was an extremely powerful rare treasure guarding him outside of his spiritual consciousness.  Thoughts work.

    At this moment, his heart was bursting with fear because he thought of an extremely terrifying possibility.

    A vague shadow appeared from the space and flashed past the red-haired monk. The red-haired monk turned into a half-naked uncle, wearing a mighty blood-red cloak, golden boots on his feet, and silver on his hands.  The silk gloves and the close-fitting soft armor were all gone, leaving only a pair of large pants.

    Whoa¡ª¡ª

    In the confinement of time and space, the only sword light flashed. As long as anyone sees the trajectory of this sword light, they can gain supreme enlightenment, because this trajectory represents the punishment of heaven!

    The head of the red-haired monk was separated. His sea of ??consciousness and his spiritual consciousness were hit by an unimaginable terrible impact at this moment. The rare treasure guarding his spiritual consciousness resisted for a moment and then suddenly shattered. His sea of ??consciousness and spiritual consciousness were shattered along with it.

    ?Immediately, his entire body turned into countless particles and dissipated in the air.

    "People hate unruly people the most." A playful female voice sounded from the blurred shadow, and then turned proud: "However, only if you don't abide by the rules, will I have a reason to take action! I hope this  It would be better to have more stupid upper realm monks like this. No matter how prosperous you were before, when you reach the first realm, you have to abide by the rules of the first realm"

    Seemingly noticing the destruction of the city below, the vague shadow sighed again and whispered: "In the eyes of these monks from the upper realm, the lives of the monks from the lower realm are worse than a piece of grass We can go back in time and reverse the cause and effect!"

    With her last solemn recitation, the formation at a very high altitude changed slightly, and immediately began to operate. Crystal light spots like snowflakes were seen scattered from the formation, covering the entire formation.  On the vast land, it was like going back in time, the film was playing backwards, and the destroyed things were restored one by one. The consciousness of the dead creatures regrouped and returned to their original bodies In the end, except for the dead ancestors, everything was restored.  As is.

    This scene is too miraculous. The ability to restore destroyed objects and bring the dead back to life is beyond the scope of ordinary magic and is close to the power of gods.

    After doing all this, the blurry shadow shook, turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed into the space and disappeared. Immediately, the large formation at the extremely high altitude also quietly dispersed, as if it had never appeared.

    The stagnant time and space returned to normal, and the first ancestor and the three cultivators of the upper realm also regained their self-awareness.

    "Just now" The old monk looked at where the red-haired monk was, and his pupils shrank rapidly.

    Although they were completely imprisoned just now and couldn't even think, it didn't mean that they couldn't detect the abnormality.

    "Look at it!"

    The First Ancestor exclaimed, and the three cultivators of the upper realm followed his gaze and looked down. They saw the capital city of Qi that had completely restored to its original state, and saw those who were originally shocked to death by the red-haired monk's voice as if nothing had happened.  They continued to do what they were doing, and their pupils suddenly shrank to pinpoints.

    Hallucination?  The severely injured body and the almost broken mind eye in his hand told Yizu that everything before was by no means an illusion.

    "Reversing the flow of time and regenerating dead creatures is going against the movement of Heaven. Those who can do this are either powerful enough to stand on Heaven's path, or control Heaven's path!" The man holding the golden staff  The old woman took a deep breath and said with deep fear: "Just now, there is a high probability that that person took action."

    "King of the Realm." The middle-aged monk said with difficulty.

    "The King of the First Realm." The old monk added with a solemn expression: "It seems that this person must have killed the creatures of the First Realm at will, which alarmed the guardian of the First Realm, the King of Realms! With the world  The power of the monument killed him!"

    The old woman sneered: "The red-haired man just now probably escaped from the blood evil stone recently. In addition, he believed that he came from the fifth realm. He probably didn't take the king of the first realm in his eyes, so he was so unscrupulous.  ! However the terrifying power of the Kaio cannot be predicted by those who have not really fought against the Kaio. When he was as powerful as the Ni Huang, he died at the hands of the eighth Kaio? What's more, everyone has shattered the realm now,  Even if you have a Taoist weapon to protect you, you are still not qualified to fight against the King of Kai!"

    The middle-aged monk nodded and said: "The Monument of the World itself is a boundary weapon on top of the Taoist weapon! And its holder, the King of the Realm, can ignore his own cultivation level and, in compliance with the rules, move this world  When the power of the weapon completely explodes, how can a monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world who only possesses Tao weapons be able to compete? It is precisely because of understanding of this truth that in the past tens of billions of years, those cultivators of the upper realm who have escaped cannot easily  If you get involved in the world's struggle, you won't go on a mass killing spree. What you're afraid of is leading out the King of Realms, and then all the glory will be in vain! The cultivator of the fifth realm just now really doesn't know the importance and seeks his own death!"

    The first ancestor listened clearly and was secretly shocked. Although he had long known that there was a Kaiwang in the first realm, he had never seen him come into direct contact with him. However, he did not expect that it would be so terrifying that these people from the upper realm would be so terrifying.  Xiudu was deeply afraid.

    Although it was the King of Kai who showed up in the end, he still stepped forward to thank the three hidden offerings.

    "It's nothing, this time it was the King of Realms who took action, and we didn't contribute." The old monk waved his hand and changed the topic: "That Xu Ruogu, has never come back?"

    The first ancestor was startled, then shook his head as a matter of course, and said: "There is a 100% chance that he died in that explosion."

    "It's a pity. This man has a ruthless spirit, which suits me very well. It's rare to see such a bloody young man." The old monk sighed with emotion, shook his head, said nothing more, and left.

    And the other two upper realm monks?Didn't stay much and left quickly.

    They came to the lower realm for the Boundary Monument Heart, and they wished they could search for it every moment. If they had not received the care of the Daqi royal family when the seal was unsealed, and needed to rely on Daqi's intelligence network, they would not have been willing to become hidden.  Offer sacrifices and help at critical moments.

    In fact, all four empires have hidden offerings, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. The hidden offerings will not participate in the disputes between the four kingdoms in the first realm. They will only come to help when they are rudely invaded by cultivators from the upper realm. Except for  In addition, even if the country is destroyed, no action will be taken.

    Of course, Xu Ziyan's wedding incident was an exception. The appearance of the largest rare treasure made these upper realm cultivators unable to sit still. They showed up, but because they were not targeting any country, but one person in Xu Ruogu, it was not surprising.  It's not a breach of contract.

    In the sky, only Yizu was left. Looking at the intact palace and city below, a wry smile appeared on his lips.

    With the loss of four ancestors this time, the combat power of the Daqi Empire dropped to a level similar to that of Dahong and Daqin. Fortunately, the attacks in the past three months killed Dahong's remaining ancestors.  The destruction of the flood is a foregone conclusion.

    However, if they want to attack Daqin again, they probably don't have much chance of winning, because while Daqi is busy attacking Dahong, Daqin takes the opportunity to annex Dahong's forces much faster than Daqi, and its national power is greatly enhanced.  , it is not so easy to defeat.

    The First Ancestor stood quietly in the air for a moment. In almost no particular order, three space teleportation arrays of light flashed in the air, and three figures flew out. They were the Second Ancestor, the Third Ancestor, and the Sixth Ancestor who had rushed back from the Great Hong Kingdom!

    Before they could ask anything, the First Ancestor quickly relayed the story through his voice. The three Ancestors were all shocked and immediately looked solemn.

    Losing four ancestors at once was definitely an unbearable loss for Da Qi.

    "If Xu Ruo Valley was still there, I'm afraid that the red-haired monk wouldn't be able to help being so arrogant" The Second Ancestor sighed.

    When it comes to Xu Ruo Valley, everyone¡¯s minds are a little complicated.

    In the last explosion of Xuruo Valley, more than fifty monks from the Return to Void Realm died, including hidden offerings from the other three empires, but they were all thrown away in one pot.

    This person would have been a great help, but in the end, due to suspicion and various scruples, he missed it, which made everyone present feel regretful.

    They didn¡¯t know that Xu Ruogu was currently turning into a void, looking at them from above.

    His Dao Formation is now even more mysterious. When it transforms into void, it merges into time and space. To a certain extent, it is like rejoining the Dao. Most people cannot detect it at all.

    As early as the moment when the red-haired monk swung the bone knife, Xu Ruogu had already arrived. Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly sensed the arrival of the King of Kai and held his ground.

    Unlike other monks who were imprisoned under the influence of the great formation that circulated the heavenly path, Xu Ruogu was not affected. In the final analysis, on the one hand, it was because his physical body was extremely powerful and special.  His incarnation of Heavenly Dao has advanced from the first realm of Heavenly Dao to the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao. It can be said that it has jumped out of the framework of the first realm of Heavenly Dao to a certain extent, so it can resist this kind of Dao imprisonment - those chains are all Dao.  Gather your strength!

    The Kaio King¡¯s short attack made Xu Ruogu understand how powerful the Kaio King was. He could directly use the power of heaven to block time and space and arrange formations with more power than the law. It was incredibly powerful.

    Not to mention that at the end, with the help of the power of the Monument of the World, you can reverse time and space and reverse cause and effect. When ordinary people do this, they are reversing the yin and yang and reversing cause and effect. Heaven will rain down terrible punishments, and those who go against the movement of Heaven will be wiped out. But the world  Wang has no scruples at all and has no side effects, because she represents the first realm of heaven, which is truly terrifying.

    Xu Ruogu believes that even if he is facing this person head-on, he has no chance of winning, because the other person can completely use the power of all sentient beings in the world for his own use, and a hundred of him combined will be able to attack him, unless he condenses  The Seed of Heavenly Dao has ended its return to the Dao realm and entered the fourth-dimensional realm. Relying on the cover of the heart mirror, it can continue to stay in the first realm, and maybe even compete with it a little bit.

    When the first realm king dispersed into the space and left, Xu Ruogu felt a fleeting prying gaze, and his heart became even more wary, knowing that his avenue formation was not completely perfect after all, and he could not do it.  He blended into time and space without a trace, and his whereabouts had already been spied by the first realm king.

    What happened immediately made Xu Ruogu, who had always been shameless and heartless, feel embarrassed and annoyed.

    Because he suddenly felt that the countless formation cells he had integrated into the space seemed to be caressed by someone. This caress gave Xu Ruogu the feeling of being aThe wealthy man touched the pink girl's cheek teasingly and teasingly, then laughed and squeezed her perky buttocks, then walked away without waiting for her reaction.

    Being teased!

    Growing up, Xu Ruogu, who was used to being domineering and teasing others, tasted the feeling of being teased for the first time. There were mixed feelings in his heart. He didn't know whether to laugh or be angry.

    Fortunately, the other party didn't have any ill intentions and left quietly after teasing her. Otherwise, if they were about to start a fight, it would be difficult to deal with them.

    Xu Ruogu left quietly without showing up. Since the whole world thought he was dead, it would be better to die for a while first.

    When they came to a deserted place, Xu Ruogu said to Qiuling: "Take me to download the copy."

    "Copy?" Qiu Ling was confused.

    "It is the inheritance place of the peak civilization of the earlier Era." Xu Ruogu shook his head. Being uneducated is terrible.

    "Oh. But that place is very dangerous! You have to be mentally prepared. At the time, my master, who was a high-level practitioner in the Return to Void Realm, couldn't get too deep into it! And when she left, although  I have obtained part of the inheritance, but accidentally touched the restrictions within it. If I want to enter again, it will be several times more dangerous than before!" Qiu Ling shouted.

    "Really? Let's go and take a look first. Where is that inheritance place?" Xu Ruogu didn't take it too seriously. Apart from anything else, his defense was extremely powerful. His body was protected by a heart mirror, and his god  I am surrounded by a smoke screen of guardians, so I really have nothing to fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s a place called Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison!¡±

    "What, Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison?"

    Xu Ruogu was slightly moved. He was very familiar with this place name, because Qin Xuan, the eldest daughter of the Qingtian Sect, entered the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment for training and practice. Relying on the special thunder-attribute physique passed down through her bloodline, she was like a fish in water in it. In just five years, she  During the year, he reached the peak of the initial stage of liquid reversion in one fell swoop.

    Unexpectedly, the place of inheritance that Qiu Ling mentioned was actually in the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment. It must be said to be a huge coincidence!

    Information about the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind. This place is extremely mysterious and has a long history. It is connected by a sudden space crack. Like the Forbidden Blood Mountain and the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge, it is also a dangerous place.  place!

    Unlike the Forbidden Blood Mountain, which opened after a thousand years, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is open at all times and can be entered at any time. It is full of violent thunder elements. It is a world of thunder. The deeper you go inside, the more terrifying the thunder is.

    Thunder is the nemesis of monks and the nemesis of magic weapons. Sometimes monks do things that go against the law of heaven. When heaven senses it, it will send down thunder and punishment, smashing those monks to pieces. Throughout the ages, few monks can  Can withstand the power of divine punishment.  Thunder also has natural restraint on magic weapons. The powerful power of thunder can tear apart defenses, directly crush the spirit of the magic weapon, and can also directly blast the body of the magic weapon into coke.

    The thunder in the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment is okay in the outer circle. When it comes to the middle circle, the power of thunder is no weaker than that of Heavenly Punishment. As for the inner circle, almost no one knows what is going on inside, because almost no one can enter it.

    In the outer areas, some bold monks ventured into it. Some used thunder to temper their physical bodies, and some used the power of thunder to repeatedly bombard their spiritual consciousness, thereby making their spiritual consciousness grow stronger. This is an extreme way of practice.  If the power of thunder accidentally exceeds the endurance limit, it will lead to the death of both body and soul. Countless monks have died in it throughout the ages.

    "However, there are also some monks who were originally unknown, but after practicing for hundreds of years, they became world-famous giants as soon as they were born. There are such cases, and they are talked about by people.  It is true that one general's achievements will lead to thousands of bones being withered. The world will only remember those who shine with light, and will not care about the nameless monks who died in the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment.

    No one knows why the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison was created, nor does anyone know what earth-shattering secrets are hidden in the deepest part of the Thunder Prison.

    "Compared with mystery, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is not at all under the Forbidden Blood Mountain.

    "It seems that the secret hidden deep in the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment is the inheritance of the peak civilization of the earlier Era?" Xu Ruogu thought thoughtfully.

    Qiu Ling said: "Yes, it is very difficult to break into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. Back then, my master relied on a special magic weapon to break into the divine infant state. Only then could he reach the deepest point and enter the inheritance hall! Now you don't have that kind of magic weapon.  , it is difficult to enter, the thunder in the deepest part cannot be withstood by even the strong men in the fourth-dimensional realm, and the inheritance hall is now heavily restricted, making it even more dangerous!"

    "Go and try it first, if it doesn't work then tell us."

    Xu Ruogu thought for a while and decided to go.

    Xu Ruogu already knew the location of the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment, and immediately moved his finger, and in a blink of an eye,A space teleportation array was arranged in the middle, which was much faster than before, and there was even more aura of Tao filling the formation.

    He stepped into it and disappeared.

    Soon, the Eastern Region approached the Western Region, and the sky was constantly flashing with lightning. A ground formation shone brightly, and a figure appeared. It was the Xuruo Valley crossing from the void.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Xu Ruogu discovered that the magnetic field here is very chaotic, and the space is filled with chaotic magnetic elements. When ordinary people come here, their hair will immediately explode, static electricity will crackle all over their bodies, and then they will spontaneously ignite.  If it is torn apart by magnetic elements in exactly the opposite direction, it is very likely that the blink of an eye will be torn into many pieces.

    Because the magnetic elements are chaotic, the gravity is chaotic, and the gravity of almost every inch of space is different. In some places, goose feathers can be as heavy as a thousand stones, and in other places, they float in the air as if they have lost gravity.

    At a glance, you can see mountains suspended in the mid-air. Some mountains are floating fast or slowly like meteorites in the universe. They suddenly reach areas with strong gravity and fall like falling stars, which is shocking.  A large dust storm arose, with terrifying momentum.

    Among the many stones or sand, there is a bright arc-shaped current flashing. It seems to be only a trace, but as long as it touches it, it can electrocute the liquid-returning monks to paralysis.

    Xu Ruogu raised his eyes and looked at the culprit who caused all this - above the sky, there was a crack in the vast space like a crack in the sky, like a crack in the sky that would never recover. It looked very dark and faint.  It can be seen that there is light shining in the depths.

    "The entrance to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison!"

    Xu Ruogu took a step forward and swept diagonally towards the crack in space, unaffected by the chaotic magnetic elements in the space.

    And Qiu Ling shouted at this time: "Xuruogu, you promised to take you to the inheritance place, and you let me and Yao Qingxue leave!"

    Xu Ruogu continued to speed up and responded: "Yes, I also said that I need to confirm the authenticity first. How do I know if you are lying to me? When I enter the inheritance hall, I will confirm that it is indeed the peak civilization of the earlier Era.  Inheritance, let you go again."

    "Ah! What should I do if you never get the inheritance?" Qiu Ling panicked.

    "According to the original agreement, I will let you go after three years!"

    "What about Yao Qingxue?"

    "Of course you want to be with me forever. You understand that she wants to assassinate me, and using flesh to pay for it is not too much, right?" Xu Ruogu said irresponsibly.

    "You, you are shameless!"

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    ¡­¡­

    During the rapid exchange of consciousness, Xu Ruogu's figure swept away and entered the space crack leading to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    As soon as he entered Xuruogu, he felt that the surroundings were not just space distortions, but time and space distortions in a complete sense. In this distortion, it was unknown how far the space had been spanned and how many time-space faults had been passed through. A white light flashed in front of him.  , broke away and entered a brand new time and space!

    This kind of time travel is like traveling from the real world into a certain virtual world time and space.

    This Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is a strange world of time and space, completely separated from the real world, not bound by the first realm of heaven, and free from the law of heaven!

    When Xu Ruo Valley took his first step on the sparkling yellow sand, he saw the endless desert in front of him, and countless billions of thunder beams pouring down from the sky, he immediately realized this.

    Immediately, he realized that since this place is not bound by the true world of heaven, does it mean that the existence of four-dimensional monks can be allowed in the time and space of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison?

    If this is the case, it means that the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is more stable than the first realm of the true world or even several higher planes. Otherwise, the arrival of a strong man in the fourth dimension would be like a meteorite falling on a spring.  On the bed, no spring bed can withstand it. Heaven will sense it and drive it away as quickly as possible.

    "We have to be careful! After all, if what Qiu Ling said is true, the inheritance of a peak civilization is hidden here. The stability of this time and space world may even exceed the eighth and ninth realms!" Xu Ruogu became alert.

    Underfoot, there is endless yellow sand, and thunders of different thicknesses are landing everywhere. Because it is a peripheral area, there is a certain gap distance between thunder and thunder, and in these gap spaces, they are constantly moving away.  The tiny electric current is like criss-crossing white lines, filling the world in front of you.

    Boom!

    A bolt of thunder landed on Xu Ruogu¡¯s head and exploded. However, it was like being bounced off a mirror. It was reflected directly and could not affect Xu Ruogu¡¯s body.cause any damage.

    "The thunder here is a certain threat to the monks in the Solid Yuan Realm. If one is hit, the body will be burned and the consciousness will be severely damaged. This place is only the outermost part."

    Xu Ruogu pondered, and drew a space teleportation array in the space with his fingers. However, as soon as the array was formed, it collapsed on its own, and his heart couldn't help but move: "Is this the difference between the way of heaven in different time and space realms? It is different from the time and space in the true world.  Space laws?"

    He did not move forward, but looked up at the sky. Countless rays of thunder poured down from the sky. The bright light made it difficult to see anything. In fact, those thunder rays condensed to form an inexplicable wave.  Wei, if ordinary monks look at it a few more times, they will feel their consciousness being burned.

    However, Xu Ruogu kept his eyes open and watched quietly for nearly ten minutes. As time passed, his eyes began to become bloodshot and tears flowed out. At the same time, an inexplicable pressure came down from the sky and blasted directly into his sea of ??consciousness.  In it, like violent waves, they are constantly superimposed, hitting the divine consciousness, impacting violently, and even the protective smoke screen is constantly shaken by the blast.

    Xu Ruogu ignored it, and his expression kept changing. First he was shocked, then solemn, and then a little surprised.

    Finally, he withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes, digesting the strong soreness and swelling caused by excessive use of Thieving Eyes, and hiding the deep shock in the depths of his eyes.  .

    "The reason why countless rays of thunder can rain down from the sky without stopping is because of the formation! Above this vast sky, there is a very terrifying formation! This formation fills the entire sky of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison  ! Even with my sky-stealing eyes, I can only glimpse the tip of the iceberg!"

    The excitement in Xu Ruogu's heart is difficult to calm down. The formation hidden above the thunder clouds cannot be seen by ordinary people. Even the monks in the Return to the Void Realm can't, and even the strong ones in the four-dimensional realm can't penetrate the thunder clouds with their spiritual thoughts.  , only when he was operating the Thieving Eye to the limit, and even almost damaging the root of the Thieving Eye, did he get a vague glimpse of the mystery.

    And just that hint of mystery made Xu Ruogu, who was extremely proficient in formations, find it extremely difficult. He closed his eyes and meditated for nearly an hour before suddenly opening his eyes.

    In his Grand Avenue Formation, every formation cell has undergone subtle changes that are invisible to the naked eye, and a new combination has begun. However, this combination is not completely smooth, but has been overthrown through constant failures.

    Accompanied by this, Xu Ruogu's body showed strange vibrations, as if many fleshy mounds were rolling, and as if his body was suddenly hollowed out, a large area of ??his body was suddenly sunken, and his face was also weirdly distorted.  When he stood up, it became very weird and terrifying. The crackling sound of the bones continued and was very loud, as if the bones were undergoing pulverizing fractures.

    Huge pain swept through every corner of Xu Ruogu's body - under the protection of the heart mirror, only he himself could hurt him to this extent.

    The extreme pain of the physical body could not distract Xu Ruogu in the slightest. He was immersed in the constant destruction and reconstruction of the most fundamental structure of the physical body.

    A moment later, Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance, and his body, which had been twisted and changed countless times, suddenly returned to its original state.

    Immediately, he spread his palms in front of him and spit out his true energy, but two bright white thunder balls appeared in the palms of his hands.

    There is a trace of time and space pressure on these two thunder balls. Although it is extremely weak, it is shocking!

    This is completely impossible in theory, because Xu Ruogu has not passed through the Return to Dao Realm and is now always suppressed in the Return to Qi Realm. It is impossible to take advantage of the power of time and space!

    The fact is correct, Xu Ruogu does not rely on the power of time and space in any time and space. The pressure of time and space on these two thunder balls emanates from itself!

    This kind of situation is impossible to happen to a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?The power of time and space in different dimensions of time and space can be used for their own use, but that is not their own pressure and power, even the peak of the four-dimensional realm, the Maha realm, is impossible.

    Only those who are strong in the five-dimensional realm can have a qualitative sublimation of their spirit and body. The cells of their body are transformed into time and space cells. Each cell is a real time and space, and it itself has immeasurable space and time pressure and immeasurable space and time power.

    As for Xu Ruogu, he has not even reached the fourth-dimensional realm. He has even been suppressed in the Qi-Returning realm because he entered the Hedao realm. However, at this time, he has developed a trace of his own space-time pressure from his body. This kind of thing  It has never happened before. If it spreads, even the powerful people in the fifth-dimensional realm will be shocked when they know it.

    Only Xu Ruogu himself knows why.

    "Thunder represents the power of Heaven, and the formation that can produce the power of Heaven is the formation of the Way of Heaven. I have glimpsed the tip of the iceberg of this formation,"These changes are integrated into the Dao Formation, deduced and simulated, and the true energy in the body can actually be transformed into the power of thunder from heaven and earth?  And with it, a trace of time and space pressure brewed?  This thunderous formation that covers the entire Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is not simple. If it can be completely penetrated, the benefits will be thousands of times higher than when the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" was obtained!  "

    Xu Ruogu suppressed the shock in his heart, and soon became ecstatic.

    "If he had previously doubted the authenticity of the place of inheritance mentioned by Qiu Ling, now he immediately believed it a little more. This kind of formation was definitely not something that ordinary people could arrange.

    It¡¯s a pity that Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t dare to continue to peep, because the brief gaze just now was already too much for Thieving Eyes to bear. Even the guarding smoke screen was about to be shattered by the terrifying power of heaven. It was a fluke that he was able to catch a glimpse of the secret just now.

    "If I reach the fourth-dimensional realm and can exert more power of the Thieving Eye, I may be able to spy out more"

    Xu Ruogu no longer hopes to rely on formations to cross, tiptoe a little, and sweep deeper into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    Going a little deeper, Xu Ruogu discovered that the human body seemed to attract thunder from the sky. Many thunder turned around and gathered into a thick one, crashing down towards him, becoming even more powerful.

    Xu Ruogu didn't dodge at all. He even removed most of the defense from the heart mirror with a thought, only protecting his heart, and let the terrible thunder crash down his head and penetrate his body.

    His Myriad Transformation Holy Body itself is already extremely powerful, even approaching the body of a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm. Now it is undergoing the training of thunder, just like being repeatedly hit by a sledgehammer, eliminating excess impurities in the body, and the strength of the physical body is slowly increasing.

    Furthermore, the Wanhua Holy Body can also digest part of the thunder power poured into the body, just like swallowing the treasures of heaven and earth, as an excellent nutrient for comprehensively improving the physical body.

    However, although the thunder on the outside looks fierce, it is really not enough for the current Xu Ruogu. When he moves his steps, his body movements are as fast as lightning.

    At the same time, he arranged the "Heaven Gathering and Rejuvenation Formation" in his body, causing the violent thunder elements in the space to gather crazily. It actually caused the thunder in a wider range to be attracted, gathered from all directions, and continuously bombarded him,  Let him be completely surrounded by a bright white.

    Normal people who enter the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment simply don¡¯t dare to absorb the thunder element here like they absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, they will be electrocuted into coke from the inside out. They can only rely on the recuperation pills brought from the outside world for support.

    Xu Ruogu certainly has no such scruples at all. This level of "thunder and lightning strike" is far from reaching the limit of the Wanhua Holy Body.

    The Thunder Punishment Prison was very big on this day. I traveled rapidly along the Xuruo Valley for five days without encountering anyone. I did see some fragments of broken magic weapons along the way. The owners of these magic weapons were probably dead.

    At his speed, he traveled at least more than two billion kilometers in three days. As far as he could see, the thunder became more dense and the power of a single thunder wave became more powerful. Other than that, there was no difference.

    According to Qiu Ling's impression, the place we are now is close to the middle area. Any thunder here can pose a threat to the junior monks in the Qi Return Realm. If hundreds of thunders are attracted to gather together,  , even high-level monks in the Qi Return Realm are in danger.

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu paused and saw someone.

    In this world where thunder is falling like torrential rain, most people cannot see the scene thousands of meters away in front of them, but the weak Thieving Eye can directly allow him to clearly see the scene thousands of meters away.

    More than five thousand meters ahead, there is a thunder storm. This special storm that exists in the thunder of heaven's punishment has been encountered no less than ten times along the way to Xuruo Valley. This kind of storm sometimes appears without warning, covering or  In large or small areas, the density and quality of thunder in that area are much higher than outside the area, and the duration is also different. For monks with insufficient cultivation, it can be said to be fatal.

    Thousands of meters away, three young people were surrounded by the thunderstorm. They formed a triangular formation. They even used their own magic weapons to form a defensive semicircular mask in series, struggling to withstand the attack.  .

    However, it is obvious that the intensive bombardment of the thunder in the thunder storm, which is higher than the outside world, is not so easy to resist. The light shield is constantly vibrating and distorting, and the magic weapons in their hands are also trembling. No matter the body or the spirit of the weapon, every moment  Being hurt all the time.

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 135: Retribution!

    Xu Ruogu's eyes were sharp, and he could see at a glance that the equipment worn by these three people was not something that ordinary monks could possess. The robes on each of them were actually low-grade spiritual weapons, and the weapons in their hands were also spiritual weapons. There were two low-grade spiritual weapons and one  Middle grade spiritual weapon.  Moreover, the two men and one woman looked young, and actually two of them had the intermediate cultivation level of Qi Returning Realm, while the woman was the only one who had the preliminary cultivation level of Qi Returning Realm.

    In Xu Ruogu¡¯s impression, among the top sects in the Eastern Region, none of them could have such young heroes. The origins of these sects made him quite curious.

    He did not go to the rescue, but slowly took out a jade sign, and started video recording, filming "Survival in a Foreign Land" - it was really boring and monotonous in the Thunder Punishment Prison today, and he finally saw interesting things, so naturally he wanted to be there  Take a photo of this timeless scenic spot and historical site, and you can take it out to appreciate and look back on the past in the future.

    "Hold on, hold on for a few more minutes, and maintain your formation. Thunderstorms come and go quickly. They usually don't last three minutes. Just hold on for a while longer!" the older young man said loudly.

    Boom!

    An extraordinarily thick thunder followed by a huge roar fell from the sky, as straight as a heavenly sword, piercing the light shield.

    "No! It's a main mine! Change the formation!" The older youth's face suddenly changed, and he turned the formation, instantly turning himself into a head-on attack.

    The lightning flashed, and the main thunder struck the light shield, causing the light shield to be severely distorted and almost exploding the entire light shield. It also caused the bodies of the three people maintaining the formation to tremble, and they all vomited blood, especially  The older young man was even more miserable. Blood mist spurted out from his whole body, and the bones in his body exploded, with countless bones broken.

    But he reacted very quickly and immediately put a pill into his mouth.

    This elixir looks like a transparent paste, all the medicinal power is completely condensed, and no smell is emitted, but there is a cloud-like atmosphere around it that is constantly changing, turning into mountains and rivers, rivers and seas, and  The wind and clouds turned into thunder and lightning for a moment, just like the world evolves over time!

    This elixir, called the Vicissitudes of Life Returning Pill, can quickly recover wounds that require vicissitudes of life in the blink of an eye, and greatly replenish the lost real energy!

    " Above the spiritual elixir is the mysterious elixir. High-level elixirs are extremely rare in the first world, not to mention the mysterious elixir. Even first-grade mysterious elixirs are extremely rare in the treasure houses of the four empires.

    Xu Ruogu robbed Yao Qingxue, who was the number one assassin, and only got three Xuandan pills.

    However, no matter how precious the elixir is, it is just an elixir. At the moment of life and death, this young man chose to take it without hesitation.

    "No! My Pei Yuan Sword!" Just as the older young man took the elixir, the pretty woman at the beginning of Qi Returning Realm vomited blood in her mouth and exclaimed in fear.

    I saw a low-grade spiritual sword with a blue hilt inlaid with gems. The brilliance dimmed and it lost its response. It never regained its original aura and staggered as if it was about to fall from the air.

    The main thunder that was powerful enough to threaten the high-level monks in the Qi Return Realm just now not only caused serious injuries to the older young man, but also completely annihilated the spirit of the Pei Yuan sword!

    As a result, the power of the formation is greatly reduced. Even if the main mine is no longer landed, under the bombardment of thousands of thunders, the light shield formed by them with all their strength will collapse after only a few breaths. At that time, it is likely that the three of them will  The fate of death!

    "Don't be discouraged, persevere!" The older young man waved his hand, peeled off the low-grade spiritual weapon robes on his body, flew into the air, and replaced the Pei Yuan sword.

    Another young man also suppressed his injuries, peeled off the cassocks on his body, and put them on top of each other.

    Boom!

    Thunder exploded, and a main thunder fell from the sky again, causing the faces of the three young monks to change horribly.

    Although it is said that the probability of main thunder appearing in thunderstorms is higher than that in the outside world, it is absolutely rare to appear so frequently. It can only be said that they are unlucky.

    The main thunder struck the light shield, and the light shield was extremely distorted. As the main thunder disappeared, it was completely shattered. These three people all had serious injuries, and the real energy was greatly depleted. Even if there were  Even with the spiritual weapon in hand, it is impossible to fully exert its power.

    The three young monks all vomited blood and became sluggish.

    "Who will save us!"

    "Do you really want to die here?"

    "If anyone saves me, my family will be richly rewarded!"

    The three people fell to the ground, exuding the most intense thoughts before death, longing for the near-impossible miracle.

    However, there was no miracle. Thousands of thunderbolts were attracted and completely drowned them.

    Half a minute later, the thundercloud storm dissipated, and just now Xu Ruogu Shi Shiran appeared in this area and came to?Where the three young monks died, everything was blown into ashes by thunder, even the spiritual weapons and magic weapons.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s character determines that he will not easily do things like saving beauties as a hero. He would rather act like he just did without caring about himself and watch passers-by.

    No matter what the origins of these three people are, if they dare to enter the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, they should have the consciousness to die.  Although the identities and backgrounds of these people seemed to be extraordinary, it was none of his business, and they had no interest in rescuing people in exchange for so-called generous rewards.

    ??Besides, with Xu Ruogu¡¯s current perspective, he really doesn¡¯t pay much attention to anything below Taoist weapons. Could it be that after saving these three people, he can get a Taoist weapon back?

    "Huh?" Xu Ruogu suddenly focused his eyes and locked onto a slightly arched small pile of sand. He waved his hand gently, and the yellow sand spread gently, revealing a strange flower.

    This flower is actually made of thunder. It has no leaves and only six small petals. It shines faintly and looks very small and delicate. However, Xu Ruogu can see at a glance that in this little flower,  It contains incredibly huge vitality.

    Qiu Ling shouted: "Ah! I recognize this. This is called the Flower of Salvation. It is the only treasure of heaven and earth that grows in the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment. Although it itself is composed of thunder full of destruction, the flower of destruction is  Extremely accumulating vitality is a rare healing holy medicine. If an uninjured person takes it, it can immediately increase the life span of ten thousand years! Even the power of thunder in it will gently integrate into the body of the monk and help cleanse the body.  The marrow cuts through the veins, raising the body to the ultimate thunder attribute!"

    Whoa¡ª¡ª

    Wangcai rushed out of the magic weapon space, opened his big mouth full of fangs, and rushed towards the flower of salvation.

    Xu Ruogu immediately said, "A brave man fights the hungry dragon", slapped him in the face, and shoveled Wangcai away with a roar.

    He took the Flower of Salvation in his hand. The three young men and women just now did not take the Flower of Salvation until they died. It was obviously because this flower was very important to them, even higher than life. Could it be that they wanted to  To save people?

    At this moment, several sounds of piercing the air came.

    The visitor had extraordinary cultivation and extremely fast speed. Almost as soon as the sound came, five figures suddenly swept not far away from different directions, almost in no particular order. They saw Xuruo Valley at a glance, and even more.  The faces of the Flower of Salvation in his hand all changed. Immediately, frightening murderous intent burst out from their bodies. Immediately, their bodies moved slowly, faintly surrounding Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu naturally saw them too. He saw that they were three old men and two middle-aged men. Their cultivation levels were all extraordinary. They had all reached the Return to the Void Realm. Among them, there was even an intermediate monk in the Return to the Void Realm. The invisible aura shielded them all.  The thunder is isolated.

    Finding that they were staring at him as if they were looking at the enemy who killed his father, Xu Ruogu couldn't help but feel a little dizzy.

    "If I said that I was just passing by and accidentally saw this thing, so I picked it up, would you believe it?" Xu Ruogu said this and found that it was really unconvincing. He couldn't help but sigh and said: "As for you  Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.¡±

    "Fellow Taoist, what happened to your general Tian'er Shuang'er Hong'er?" A white-haired old man said coldly, suppressing the shock and anger in his heart.

    A middle-aged strong man showed a sad look, gritted his teeth with red eyes and said: "Fifth Master, do you still need to ask? Shuang'er and the others must have been killed by this person. The compass sensor disappeared here. Shuang'er and the others also sent a message before.  He said he got the flower of salvation! Now, the flower of salvation has fallen into his hands, and you can imagine the fate of the three of them! Damn thief, you have to pay for my granddaughter¡¯s life!"

    With the last roar mixed with grief and anger, the yellow sand exploded under the man's feet, and he slapped Xuruo Valley with his palm.

    When this palm is struck, the magnificent scene of the Milky Way rushing through appears, as if a long Milky Way dragon is crossing the universe, overwhelming the sky, and crashing towards Xuruo Valley. The palm power is condensed with hundreds of millions of stars condensed into a huge galloping stream.  The pressure of time and space, this pressure alone, is enough to repeatedly kill a high-level peak monk in the Qi Return Realm thousands of times!

    This middle-aged strong man was obviously very sad and angry, and he almost exerted his full strength with one palm to bring this abominable murderer to justice!

    "Good palm skills!"

    Xu Ruogu seemed to be a senior admiring a junior, nodding with a smile, holding the Flower of Salvation in one hand, and suddenly pinched out the secret seal with the other hand. A little precious light condensed on the fingertips, and a seven-level Buddhist pagoda appeared condensed, but emitted a strange green light.  , looking extremely evil.

    "Buddhas and demons fall together, all things turn to ashes, evil spirits pagoda, heaven and earth kill together!"

    Xu Ruogu pinched the secret seal with his hand and pushed it forward. The pagoda rotated and screamed like a fierce ghost. It faced the palm that condensed the light of billions of stars - this move was exactly what was forbidden in the Blood Mountain.  ?The demon-Buddha world martial arts used by Zhan Wuhou, who turned into a resentful spirit in the body, Xie Lun Pagoda!

    The palm seals clashed and exploded, setting off a huge yellow sandstorm. Countless thunderbolts within a radius of more than a thousand meters were directly blown away by the force of the impact.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s vision was sharp and his attack force was just right, making this confrontation evenly matched. His figure did not move at all, not even the corners of his clothes were raised, and he exuded a calm and unhurried temperament.

    But the middle-aged man couldn't bear the force of the counter-shock. He raised his heels, and his toes drove his body backwards, dragging two marks for nearly twenty meters before he stopped, although he was not injured.  , but his face showed horror and uncertainty, staring at Xu Ruogu with extreme vigilance.

    After making a judgment, the expressions of the four people changed, and they also calmed down immediately. Murderous intentions were brewing deep in their eyes, and they were even more surprised, because they could not feel the pressure of time and space in Xu Ruogu's body. They thought it was a  Now it seems that the monks in the Qi Return Realm have used special methods to shield the pressure of time and space in their bodies.

    "Taoist friends are cultivators. It is not unjust for Tian'er and the others to die at the hands of fellow Taoists." The old man who looked the oldest slowly spoke out. There was no emotion or anger, but there was a chill that moved the world.  It emitted from its body, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply.

    The remaining four people secretly mobilized their true energy in their bodies. As long as the old man gave the order and the five of them took action together, wouldn't they be able to defeat this person?  What's more, the flower of salvation is so important that it must not fall into the hands of others!

    "well!"

    At the critical moment, Xu Ruogu sighed and said: "Five fellow Taoists, you have really misunderstood. How about reading this first?"

    As he spoke, a jade tablet appeared in his hand. When the true energy was activated, the brilliance shone, and an image suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the "Survival in a Foreign Land" documentary filmed previously, but now it seems that it has become a "Survival in a Foreign Land" documentary.  die".

    With the eyes of the five people present, they could naturally tell at a glance what was real and what was fake. When they saw all the scenes, their faces became extremely ugly, and an anger appeared in the pupils of each person's face.  , this anger is caused by Xu Ruogu.

    "You, with your cultivation level, why don't you save them?" The middle-aged man became excited again and asked sadly.

    The rest of the people were equally grieved, even the eldest elder. They had a little luck before that the three people were not dead, but when they saw this scene, they knew that the three people were really dead!  However, there was clearly a chance to survive, so this person stood by and watched¡ª¡ª

    Anger surged in the chests of the five people.

    This kind of anger even exceeded the anger when he misunderstood that Xu Ruogu had killed those three people.

    The pain of losing relatives and the elite descendants of the family turned into complete anger and was passed on to Xu Ruogu, the onlookers who had done nothing bad.

    "They are not relatives to me, why should I save them?" Xu Ruogu said matter-of-factly: "If there is nothing else, should I leave first?"

    "Fellow Taoist, wait a minute." The eldest elder said with a sinking face: "The death of the descendant of my Chu family has nothing to do with you, but the flower of salvation belongs to my Chu family. Please return it to me."

    The dead are already dead. Even if you kill this person right away, you can't revive the three people. It's better to get the Flower of Salvation first and then consider how to deal with this person Xu Ruogu knew that they were thinking so, and a bright smile appeared on his face.  Smiling and squinting, he said: "It is true that this flower of salvation originally belonged to them, but after they died, this flower of salvation fell to the ground. It became an ownerless thing. If I picked it up, the ownership will naturally be with me."  It belongs to me, why should I give it to you?"

    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" A tall and thin middle-aged man took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "I don't want to talk nonsense with you, please return the Flower of Salvation quickly, otherwise you will return to the void.  If you have offended the Chu family due to your cultivation level, there is no way for you to survive in this world!"

    "Don't you understand what I said before? Am I talking to a pig?" Xu Ruogu sneered and said in a light tone: "Chu family? Although I don't understand what you are talking about, you seem to be very powerful?"

    "It seems that our Chu family has not been born for a long time, so today's monks are completely unaware of its existence." An old man with purple hair who may have practiced special skills made a slight mockery and said: "I don't know about the Chu family."  "Have you ever heard of the Hidden Family?"

    "Oh? The Chu family is also one of the hidden families like the Xiahou family?" Although Xu Ruogu had made some speculation before, but now that it was confirmed, he still felt a little surprised.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This secret family¡¯s heritage seems to be much better than the first-class sect.  At least, it is impossible for a first-class sect to show up with five monks who have returned to the virtual world, and among the younger generation, there are actually several returnees.A master in this realm, in this regard, even those so-called saints and saints cannot compare.

    "That's right. The deaths of the three younger members of my Chu family have nothing to do with you, fellow Taoist, so I'll put them aside. It's just that this flower of salvation is of great use to my Chu family. It's related to one person's life. Please give me your love. I'll take the risk."  I came to the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment all for this thing! And the Flower of Salvation has ten petals, and we only need one. If fellow Taoist can make it happen, my whole family will be grateful! In fact, we are willing to pay a certain price  Make an exchange!" The eldest elder suddenly slowed down his tone, which shocked the other four people, but they didn't say much.

    "That's it" Xu Ruogu looked at the old man for a few seconds, suddenly smiled, and then waved his hand, and a petal detached from the flower of salvation and shot towards the old man.

    The old man showed joy, stretched out his hand to take a picture, and took it. After confirming that it was indeed the petal of the flower of salvation, he immediately carefully collected it in a purple jade box, and then handed it over and said: "Thank you!"

    Xu Ruogu raised his hand again, and three balls of light flew out from his sleeves, flying towards the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to catch the three groups of light, and his spiritual consciousness sensed it. His slightly rough face showed uncontrollable excitement: "Is this the spiritual consciousness of Shuang'er and the others?"

    The purple-haired old man whispered: "What! Tian'er and the others are still alive? Great, as long as the spiritual consciousness is still there, we can recreate the physical body through the blood of their fate left in the ancestral hall of the family!"

    The other three were also shocked, and secretly communicated with each other.

    "How is this possible? Even the Siming Compass just lost their sense. This would only happen unless they are really dead!"

    "Perhaps he thinks that this person's skills are so powerful that he can block his spiritual consciousness, or he has a Taoist weapon in his hand that can easily block the induction of the Siming Compass! No matter which one it is, this person is no small matter!"

    "It seems that my previous guess was correct. This person is probably a cultivator from the upper realm!" It was the eldest elder who said this: "He is the only cultivator from the upper realm, and he is a cultivator from the upper realm who has just woken up."  It¡¯s because of the cultivation of the world that even my Chu family has never heard of it.¡±

    The other people were a little stunned. No wonder the eldest elder suddenly changed his tune. That¡¯s it!

    During this period of time, cultivators from the upper realm continued to escape from the blood evil stone, making the forces in the entire first realm extremely nervous. Even secretive families such as the Chu family were no exception. Although the secretive family had a profound foundation,  I don¡¯t dare to offend the cultivators of the upper realm easily.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know about their conversation, but even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.

    After all, he was not completely an indifferent spectator, but those few people who dared to venture into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison should pay a heavy price. Otherwise, they really thought that they were the protagonists in the novel, and they would be in danger every time.  Turn into good luck?

    He sensed the approach of these five people from a distance, and felt that they might be acquaintances of the three unlucky children, so he saved the spiritual consciousness that had lost its physical body and was almost annihilated, and took it into Daoxuan.  The magic weapon space of the sword.

    "Okay, if there's nothing else, I'll leave." Xu Ruogu turned around and wanted to leave. To him, everything just happened was just a trivial episode, and he never thought about asking for his reward.

    Maybe it was because of the true feelings shown by the middle-aged man and others that he felt the so-called family affection that he had never experienced before?

    Xu Ruogu, who grew up in an orphanage, didn¡¯t know what family affection was. However, he once beat the director of the orphanage who was trying to molest a young girl until his pelvis exploded, and he had to support him in his studies with tears until he dropped out of school.

    "Wait! What is the name of this fellow Taoist? If you have time, can you go to the Chu family in Taiyuan Mountain as a guest, so that I can repay you a little!" The eldest elder said quickly, and immediately waved and gave away a jade plaque with a texture of  Gentle.

    Xu Ruogu took the jade plaque in his hand, warmed it up, and looked at it. On one side was a lifelike scene of clouds and mountains, and on the other was the word "chu" written on it.

    It turns out it was this ChuXu Ruogu smiled, put away the jade token, and moved deeper into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    Just when the five members of the Chu family were slightly disappointed, a voice vaguely penetrated the dense thunder and came: "My name is Odosang."

    "Odosanghuh? This name -" The middle-aged man who had just put away the three spiritual light groups suddenly moved, his pupils shrank deeply: "I know this person's identity!"

    "Who is it? Isn't he a cultivator from the upper realm?" The other four people were all surprised and confused.

    "I am responsible for collecting secular intelligence, so I know more about some things." The middle-aged man's face was uncertain, and he said in a deep voice: "If it is not a coincidence, this person's identity is extremely amazing. In the past half year or so, throughout the entire  The first world is extremely sensational and famous"

    "Oh? Who is he?"

      The middle-aged man said slowly: "This time, the owner of the largest rare treasure in the Forbidden Blood Mountain is the one who once killed all the powerful men in the Daxuan Palace, including many cultivators from the upper realm -  ¡ª Xu Ruogu! In the early days, when he was dealing with the Qingtian Sect in the Eastern Region, he used the pseudonym Odosang!"

    "What! It's actually him? Didn't he die together with many strong men in that shocking explosion?"

    "Yes, with that kind of explosion, even a high-level peak returner would not be able to survive! How could he survive?"

    The other people were also shocked and unbelievable.

    The eldest elder took a deep breath and said: "If it is really him, then this person is too terrible. In that situation, he can survive by trapping and killing many powerful people. His scheming and methods are extremely terrible.  Terror, cannot be an enemy!"

    "But Third Master, he has the greatest rare treasure in his hands! Judging from the information revealed by the four guests, the little girl who is the greatest rare treasure is probably related to the Ni Huang!  If you get her, you might be able to get the inheritance of the Ni Huang!" Greed flashed in the eyes of the tall, thin middle-aged man.

    As soon as these words came out, except for the eldest Third Master, the other three people were a little shocked, and greed gradually appeared in their eyes.

    "If we catch up now, it might be too late." The purple-haired old man's voice was cold.

    Everyone turned their attention to the Third Master, and in the end it was up to him to make the decision.

    The third master thought for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "This person must not be an enemy."

    The face of the tall and thin middle-aged man changed, and he quickly said: "Why! Third Master, who is the Ni Huang? If we can really get his inheritance, our Chu family will be able to dominate the first world forever, and even make our name resounding.  Other higher plane worlds!¡±

    "What do you think of Xu Ruogu's character and methods?" Third Master said slowly and calmly.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "He is ruthless, cunning and changeable, and his methods are strange."

    The rest of the people also nodded. Since that shocking explosion, the three words "Xu Ruogu" have resounded throughout the first world, even among the hidden families, and his many deeds are also widely known.

    "In this case, if he really felt that we were a threat, why would he leave behind the name 'Odosan', which can make people understand his true identity at a glance? What's more, think about it, if he has already obtained  According to the inheritance of Ni Huang, if we work together, can we be sure to capture him?"

    Third Master¡¯s words made the other four people, who were originally restless and greedy, suddenly wake up and break into cold sweats.

    "In my opinion, this person is not only ruthless and treacherous, but more importantly, he has a sense of madness!" The third master continued: "This Xu Ruo Gu is different from normal monks. If he is made crazy, he will be unable to do anything.  He will use all possible means to destroy the enemy regardless of the cost. Such a person has no scruples and does things based only on his likes and dislikes. He is the most unenemable person! What's more, he is kind to my family first, and with his  The strength may not be able to kill us in one fell swoop. Why give us the petals of the flower of salvation? Why bother to save Tian'er and their consciousness? He treats me well, and if I repay him with evil, I will be involved in this secret.  The cause and effect of heaven will come from karma, and it may be the danger of the Chu family being destroyed!"

    "The third master's lesson is right." The other four people felt colder and colder as they listened, and said humbly.

    "Let's go to Chu's house first, Jun'er can't wait much longer!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu stayed for a moment more than ten kilometers away, sensing the breath of the five people walking away in the opposite direction, feeling a little disappointed and a little relieved.

    He was like Jiang Taigong throwing a straight hook into the lake, leaving the choice in the hands of the fish. If the five people from the Chu family followed him and took action against him, he would not mind killing them directly.  Now that the people from the Chu family have left, Xu Ruogu has a little fondness for this hidden family. At least, the people in this family are not fools. They know how to choose. There is indeed a reason why the family can be passed down for many millions of years.  in.

    "Xuruogu, sometimes I really don't understand what kind of person you are." Qiu Ling suddenly spoke at this time, with a strange tone.

    Obviously, the stingy Xu Ruogu actually let out what was in his mouth, and even rescued the three unlucky young people with a little mercy, which made Qiu Ling, who thought she knew Xu Ruogu's character very well, a little confused.  The worldview is subverted.

    In its view, Xu Ruogu is a bully. As long as he is happy, how can he care about other people's feelings?

    "Qiu Ling, as your temporary master, I am very heartbroken. I want to tell you that the reason why people are human is because they know what sex is!" Xu Ruogu's face was full of pain, and he shook his head and sighed.

    "Then what is **?" Qiu Ling asked persistently.

    ¡°**That¡¯s it¡ªahem, waiting for youOne day you can become a human being and you will understand.  Xu Ruogu coughed and said, "Don't talk about it. How far is it from the inheritance palace now?"  "

    "There is still a long way to go. When you truly enter the center of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and pass through layers of thundercloud storms that are hundreds or thousands of times more powerful than those you have ever seen, you will be there soon!"

    "In such an area, high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm would be blasted into nothingness. What special magic weapon did your former master rely on to get through?" Xu Ruogu asked doubtfully.

    "That's a leaf."

    "Leaves?"

    "Yes, my former master got that leaf from the Heavenly Punishment Prison. The leaf fell from the sky and was seen by my master, who took it in his hand. Then he discovered that as long as he held that leaf, all  The thunder will bypass itself and will no longer cause any harm to my master! My former master guessed that it was probably specially released by the inheritance hall to allow those who are destined to have the opportunity to enter the hall to receive the inheritance!"

    Xu Ruogu raised his head slightly and looked up. Thick thunderbolts crashed down, bright and dazzling, but there were no leaves anywhere?

    It seems that this Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison contains more secrets than imagined

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t think about the mysterious leaves anymore. With a wave of his hand, wealth flew into his palm.

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    Wangcai¡¯s face was full of flattery, and he was not angry at all because he had just been slapped by Xu Ruogu. He knew that if he was angry, it would only lead to more painful ravages.

    Now Wangcai has digested both the Bone Netherworld Fire and the Formation Flame he got from Yao Qingxue. His body has grown a lot. The shape of scales can be vaguely seen on the body surface, and a pair of them have grown.  According to Hinzu, if the seal is unlocked, its strength will be no less than that of a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm.

    However, in front of Xu Ruogu, it still did not resist at all, because it swore an oath of destiny. Before opening the time and space portal in its body and handing over all the treasures to Xu Ruo Valley, it was the slave of Xu Ruo Valley.

    What's more, after getting along for a long time, it gradually understood that as long as it didn't disobey Xu Ruogu's orders and make him unhappy, there were still many benefits, especially now that the general environment is not good and many cultivators in the upper world have awakened. With its current strength, if  If you go out alone, you are likely to become the target of other monks in the upper world. It is better to stay with Xu Ruogu for the time being and have a shelter. Wangcai Aq treats Xu Ruogu as a temporary bodyguard to protect himself before he becomes strong.  Of course, Xu Ruogu cannot let Xu Ruo Gu know this kind of sentiment, otherwise I don¡¯t know how this evil man would torture the great Holy Dragon?

    Seeing Wangcai's well-behaved look, Xu Ruogu was a little satisfied. He picked a petal of the Flower of Salvation and brought it to Wangcai's mouth - this spread became a priceless flower of Salvation, and when it got into his hands, he could take it with him.  Feed the dog bones.

    "Thank you, Master!" Wangcai only regretted that he didn't grow a tail. He was afraid that Xu Ruogu would regret it, so he immediately ate the petals.

    Even though he has lost part of his memory and does not know who he is, Wangcai also knows the preciousness of the flower of salvation. It is a precious treasure of heaven and earth in higher planes. Its greatest function is not to heal wounds, but to  Break the limit of lifespan and increase your lifespan. One petal can increase your lifespan by a thousand years. There are ten petals in one flower. If you take them all, your lifespan will increase by 10,000 years!

    Ten thousand years of life is nothing to mention to a monk in the Return to the Void Realm whose lifespan can reach hundreds of millions of years. To a strong man in the Maha Realm of the Four-Dimensional Realm whose lifespan can reach up to hundreds of billions of years, it is not even a drop in the bucket.  .

    However, for a strong man who has almost reached the limit of his lifespan and only has a few years or decades left, breaking the limit of his lifespan and skyrocketing his lifespan to ten thousand years, how luxurious and precious ten thousand years is this?

    In order to prolong their lifespan, many strong people are even willing to use their life savings to exchange for natural materials and earthly treasures that can extend their lifespan.

    Heaven and earth are ruthless, even the most powerful person cannot escape the end of his lifespan!

    Only by reaching the fifth-dimensional realm can we have eternal life. If the heaven and earth are destroyed but I will not be destroyed, it is possible to survive to the next era.

    Now, eating a petal of the flower of salvation and adding an extra thousand years to your life may not seem like much, but who can guarantee that this extra thousand years won¡¯t become the key?  Maybe in the last thousand years, your cultivation will break through to a new level, and your longevity will skyrocket!

    In the real world and many outer worlds, there are countless top-notch heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but geniuses like the Flower of Salvation are extremely rare.  Although many powerful people from higher planes know that there is a flower of salvation in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, they are unable to get out of it. They can only look at the flowers and sigh with joy, and end up depressed.

    "Master, you are so kind to me!" Wangcai was very grateful after eating it. After thinking about it, he reciprocated the favor and put the flower of salvation to its true use.Tu said it.

    Xu Ruogu was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that the flower of salvation could have such an effect?  Immediately, he thought of the Chu family and his party. Could it be that the petals were taken to extend the life of a person who was about to expire?

    But since the things were given away, there was no regret at all. Xu Ruogu clicked his tongue and gave Wangcai another petal.

    Wangcai was so moved that he almost shed tears, and felt that being a slave under Xu Ruogu was not that bad.

    After appreciating the wealth, Xu Ruogu collected the flower of salvation and continued to move deeper.

    After walking for two days, he finally entered the middle of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. The thunder here was not as dense as the outer perimeter. However, the power of each thunder increased linearly, and it could pose a threat to the monks in the Return to Void Realm.  Dozens of hundreds of thunderbolts that were attracted gathered together and fell down. Even mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm had to grin and handle with caution.

    We have just entered the middle circle. If we go in, the power of the thunder will increase. In some areas, even high-level monks in the Void Return Realm will have to stop. Without powerful magic weapons, there is no way to move forward.

    Xu Ruogu had no scruples. He continued to move forward, always operating the "Heaven Gathering and Rejuvenation Formation". Wherever he passed, there was a huge man-made thunderstorm, and he was constantly struck by lightning from the sky, and there were even many powerful ones in it.  The main thunder is huge and can kill mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.

    And during this march, despite the heavy rain and strong wind outside, my heart remained motionless. Amidst the baptism of thunder in Xu Ruo Valley, I quietly understood the true meaning of thunder. As my understanding deepened, the formation cells that made up his body were also quietly changing.  With almost imperceptible changes, the returning Qi essence in his Qi sea began to change in essence, gradually taking on the nature of thunder.

    In this realization, Xu Ruogu temporarily forgot about the inheritance hall. He no longer rushed forward, but kept his feet on the ground, moving step by step like an ascetic. Later, every step carried the charm of Tao, and there was a sense of Taoism in his body.  The power of thunder spread slightly, causing the surrounding thunder to resonate, and more and more thunder joined in to kill him.

    This violent scene left Wangcai and Qiuling speechless - they must have done such outrageous things to get such retribution!

    During this period of time, I actually met some monks. These people had extraordinary cultivation. Almost all of them were in the realm of returning to the virtual world. Many of them were cultivators of the upper realm and came for the Flower of Salvation. However, I saw them from a distance.  This particularly terrifying thundercloud storm was avoided by everyone as if in fear.  Although they had doubts about this thunderstorm that was moving at a constant speed and never dispersed, they did not dare to investigate deeply.

    Thundercloud storm blocks perception, so they don't know that there is a person hidden in this thundercloud storm, and even this strange storm is caused by it.

    Three days later, a thundercloud storm centered on Xuruo Valley and affected more than 20 kilometers around took shape. From a distance, it was a dazzling white light. The terrifying pressure of thunder was enough to make even the junior monks of the Return to the Void Realm suffer violent spiritual consciousness.  impact.

    At the same time, more than 100,000 kilometers away from Xuruo Valley, there was also a thundercloud storm covering a radius of five or six miles. Lightning and thunder, and in the destructive storm, there was also a figure, sitting cross-legged, bathing in thunder.  .

    I saw that this was a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing a light silk shirt. All the thunder was absorbed on the light silk shirt. Most of the thunder power was directed into the ground, but some of the thunder power was also integrated into the ground.  Inside the body of a beautiful middle-aged woman.

    The power of thunder, which ordinary people avoid, was actually transformed and absorbed by this person's strange body, helping her recover from her injuries and strengthen her true energy.

    There is a faint coercion of time and space emanating from his body.

    "Suddenly, the beautiful middle-aged woman, who had her eyes closed all the time, suddenly frowned and opened her eyes. She reached out with her bare hand, and a brilliance flashed in her palm, and a transparent and slowly rotating compass-shaped magic weapon appeared.

    This compass has a blood-red pointer, which is spinning crazily, and finally stops suddenly, pointing in a certain direction.

    "The Causal Disk can deduce effects from causes. I have placed a drop of Xuan'er's hard work in it. Unless the person who killed her is nearby, it is impossible to have a reaction" A trace of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman.  Lengse: "Very good! Originally, I planned to wait for the injury to completely recover, then resurrect Xuan'er and let her take revenge on her own, but now that this person has come to the door, it is his doom"

    " Huoran stood up, and the beautiful middle-aged woman raised her sleeves, and the thunder in the sky exploded in all directions, forming a vacuum zone without any thunder at all.

    She had no expression on her face and glanced coldly in the direction pointed by the Karma Sky Disk. Many rays of lightning suddenly flashed out from her body, and thunder exploded under her feet. Her figure was like a fleeting image. She traveled nearly ten thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye, and unexpectedly  You can travel unhindered in the enclosed area of ????the Thunder Punishment Prison!

    Less than a minute??She paused and stared at the strange thundercloud storm in front of her. Then she looked at the Karma Sky Disk and determined that the target was the center of the thundercloud storm. Shock and fear were shown in her cold eyes.  , for the first time I doubted whether there would be any mistakes in the Karma Chart.

    She clearly felt the pressure of thunder coming from the thundercloud storm, and could even see with the naked eye that powerful main thunder struck down from time to time.  She knew how dangerous it was to stand in it, and even she, with her special body and skills, would not dare to rush into a thunderstorm of this magnitude.

    "Who did Xuan'er provoke in the first place? If that person was really in this thunderstorm, his cultivation level must have reached the high level of the Return to Void Realm! However, if Xuan'er really offended this kind of existence, as long as  I'm afraid that she won't even get a chance to activate a trace of the spiritual power I left in her body, and she will be killed directly" The middle-aged beautiful woman was suspicious, and once again wondered whether this was the first time there was an error in the causal disk.

    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged beautiful woman's eyes narrowed, and she became more vigilant, because in her sight, the shockingly large thundercloud storm began to slowly converge inward, but the pressure of the thunder became more and more powerful.  , as if the thunder with a radius of twenty kilometers was being compressed.

    Finally, the entire thunder cloud storm disappeared, leaving only two straight thunder beams, staying on the open palm of a young monk, shooting into the sky!

    And when the young man clenched his hands with ten fingers, the two thunder beams also shrank, and all the thunder power was absorbed into his palms and disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged beautiful woman couldn't help but gasp, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. In a blink of an eye, she realized that this person was probably as good at thunder magic as she was, and even better than her.  His body is much more domineering!

    "You are" Xu Ruogu looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman from more than 20 kilometers away, her fair face flushed a little shyly.

    Because he discovered that this beautiful middle-aged woman stared at his handsome face with "extraordinary brilliance" in her eyes, which made him, who always felt good about himself, feel that he was so charming that even half-aged ladies would be attracted by her.

    Of course, the middle-aged beautiful woman was not moved by Fan Xuan. She was just speculating on Xu Ruogu¡¯s origins and strength. Finally, she said slowly: ¡°Does this fellow Taoist know someone named Qin Xuan?¡±

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 136 The Palace of Inheritance!

    The word Qin Xuan evoked Xu Ruogu's relatively long memories. The first reaction was that he personally directed the "Pornographic Photo Sect" incident that caused a stir in Beixuan City, and then he became equal with Qin Xuan of Qingtian Sect, and then  I thought of the situation where Qin Xuan was killed in the end.  Xu Ruogu remembered that at that time, he wanted to use coercion to directly shock Qin Xuan and others to death, but he did not expect that a spiritual barrier formed by a trace of the spiritual power of a monk in the Return to the Void Realm rushed out of Qin Xuan's body, resisting it.  His own coercive impact.

    And according to Qin Xuan¡¯s last words full of resentment before being smashed to death by a halberd, it seems that this little girl also has a master who has returned to the Void Realm!

    Is it really such a coincidence?  Thousands of miles away, we are destined to meet each other. Where can we not meet in life?

    "Hmph, Xu Ruogu, you are unlucky. It must be the master of Qin Xuan who was beaten to death by you." Qiu Ling's voice sounded in Xu Ruogu's mind, with a sense of gloating, and then said angrily  : "But to be honest, you can actually do something to Qin Xuan, who looks so delicate and cool? The most unwelcome thing about you is that you are so ungrateful!" Obviously thinking of the magic weapon that is still lying there so far.  Yao Qingxue, who was imprisoned in the space, made use of the theme.

    "What do I mean? Brother Monkey still beats the Bone Demon three times!"

    Xu Ruogu said something incomprehensible to Qiu Ling again, but of course he would not explain any allusions. Looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman, his face burst into a warm and heart-warming smile like a fellow countryman meeting a fellow countryman, and said: "  Of course we know each other, I even took pictures of her! Auntie, are you Xiao Xuanxuan's master?"

    The middle-aged beautiful woman's expression suddenly turned cold, covered with frost, and her voice was like the cold wind in the middle of winter: "So, you are really the murderer of Xuan'er?"

    ¡°So, Auntie, you want to avenge her?¡± Xu Ruogu asked in return.

    The person who responded was the killing intent that erupted from the middle-aged beautiful woman, which made the thunder in the world unable to help but avoid it, and a thunder sword that was made from the collection of dozens of main thunders.  At the tip of the sword, there is a finger-long thunderbolt that is constantly spitting out like a snake's letter - this is not thunder in the ordinary sense, but a law. The law of thunder is integrated into the law of the sword to form the sword light of thunder!

    "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi, die!"

    With a cold shout full of hatred and murderous intent, the sword in the middle-aged beautiful woman's hand suddenly stabbed out!

    As the sword thrust out, the Thunder Sword erupted with a dazzling light that pierced the sky. The thunder sword light at the tip of the sword was the brightest. A huge suction force sucked in all the thunder falling from the sky within a radius of more than 100 kilometers.  , streaks of thunder gathered at the tip of the sword like silk willows, and then wrapped the sword body!

    "One, two, three, four, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands!"

    At this moment, the thunder within a radius of a hundred kilometers was evacuated, forming a vacuum without thunder!

    The Great Thunder Cloud Sword Qi was originally a sword move specifically created to match the unique terrain of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. It draws the thunder of heaven and earth for one's own use. One point of strength is enhanced by ten points!

    All the thunder power is concentrated on one sword, and the thunderous pressure emitted is enough to completely crush the consciousness of any intermediate monk in the Return to the Void Realm within a radius of a hundred kilometers. With one sword thrust out, the Void Return Realm  High-level monks will be instantly killed and evaporated instantly!

    In order to deal with this mysterious and powerful enemy, the middle-aged beautiful woman used her strongest move.

    When Xu Ruogu saw this move, he felt a familiar feeling, and then recalled that Qin Xuan had also used a sword move called "Little Leiyun Sword Qi", which was a top-grade heaven-level technique. Now  It seems that he has not received the true inheritance from his master at all, and has not even reached one hundred millionth of the power!

    But he also knew that the beautiful middle-aged woman took advantage of the geographical advantage to be able to launch such an earth-shattering move. If she were in the outside world, it would not be so terrifying.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes were very bright, and the high-grade sword technique of Xu Ruogu appeared in his consciousness. On the surface, he looked panicked and wanted to dodge.

    "Can you escape?"

    The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s expression was fierce, her body and sword merged into one, and her body turned into a thunderbolt between heaven and earth. She sprinted in the blink of an eye, so fast that time almost stopped, and with a fierce sword, she stabbed Xu Ruogu in the heart!

    Successful!

    The middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Even if she was a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm, even if she had a domineering thunder attribute body, her body would not be able to withstand this sword that contained infinite thunder and dual laws!

    ??Even, in order to use the sword, even the middle-aged beautiful woman herself suffered a certain degree of backlash, and her body was damaged.

    However, as long as you can kill this person, everything is worth it!

    Having been in the lower world for so many years, I finally met a successor who was suitable to inherit the mantle. Unexpectedly, I was killed by someone. This kind of hatred is not less than the hatred of killing a relative. If it weren't for the formerShe was seriously injured in a fight with another cultivator from the upper realm in 2008, and had to stay in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison to recuperate. She had already gone out to avenge Qin Xuan!

    Ding!

    Xu Ruogu's chest made a clear and sweet sound. This thunderous sword happened to stab the small grape on his left chest, but it did not pierce even a trace of grape skin. The power of the ninth-grade Taoist weapon was vividly displayed at this moment.  come out.

    Before the pleasure in the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman could turn into horror, a slap that stirred up a violent sandstorm, carrying the momentum of thousands of troops charging towards her, slapped her hard on the face, directly hitting her whole head.  They all exploded - just kidding, Xuruogu has become powerful again after this period of thunder forging, and has truly reached a level comparable to that of a monk in the fourth-dimensional realm. This slap is purely physical power, but it is enough to kill a person.  The small country was flattened!  Although this middle-aged beautiful woman is a monk in the upper realm and was originally a strong person in the four-dimensional realm, but after the realm was shattered, her body fell to the realm of returning to the void. How could she withstand this slap?

    Not only did her head explode, the huge force carried the middle-aged beautiful woman directly like a ball hit by a car. Her body was parallel to the ground, and she flew out horizontally. Even the Thunder Sword could not hold it, and everything she passed was scraped.  A huge sand pit gully nearly 100 meters deep and more than 10 meters wide produced a strong air explosion, and the sand and dust exploded for more than 100 kilometers to both sides like wings!

    And this headless body flew nearly a thousand kilometers parallel to the ground in the blink of an eye. It was still going very fast and had no intention of stopping.

    You can imagine how cruel Xu Ruogu¡¯s slap was.

    "Hitting is kissing and scolding is love. Let me love you again!"

    The headless body was very fast, but Xu Ruogu's speed was even faster. He caught up with it in the blink of an eye, and the Daoxuan Sword appeared in his hand. The Dao patterns of heaven and earth on the sword shone, exuding a strong aura of Dao.  However, it seemed that because of the different laws of heaven in the world, he was greatly suppressed and fell with one sword!

    when!

    A nearly transparent compass was enlarged and turned into a shield, blocking the killing sword. The place where the collision occurred was like thousands of bells ringing together, and the original compass also showed the patterns of heaven and earth.  The light, the breath of Tao is extremely profound.

    It is the Cause and Effect Sky Disk that is actually an extremely powerful Taoist tool!

    "Um?"

    Xu Ruogu was startled, and then suddenly discovered that he could feel Qin Xuan's breath from the compass!

    Thieving Heaven's Eyes carefully condensed, and in a ten thousandth of an instant, he saw a drop of crystal blood at the root of the blood-red pointer in the Causal Sky Disk. Qin Xuan's aura came from this blood.  out.

    "Is this a drop of hard work? Qin Xuan's hard work? This drop of hard work is sealed in this compass, and it is full of vitality. Does this aunt want to recreate her body and resurrect her?" Xu Ruogu thought of the previous thought.  According to the words of the purple-haired old man among the five members of the Chu family, the three descendants of the Chu family who lost their bodies could actually recreate their bodies and be resurrected through their lives.

    That¡¯s okay, Xu Ruogu hated people who refused to die obediently. With a loud roar, a terrifying force burst out from the Daoxuan Sword!

    Daoxuan Sword is an extremely overbearing Taoist weapon. It is like a container that can accumulate the true energy input by Xu Ruogu and burst out at a critical moment, which is enough to turn the world around in one fell swoop.

    During this period of time, Xu Ruogu continued to absorb the power of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison into his body, and realized the true meaning of thunder. The true energy in his body became extremely domineering, not far from the real thunder. Although his energy sea capacity is three times that of ordinary people,  One hundred and eighty-four times, but it cannot be accommodated endlessly, so when the Qi Sea is full, the excess true energy generated is poured into the Daoxuan Sword. Now, even he himself does not know how to pretend  How much real energy was gained!

    At this moment, the power exploded, enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. The shock caused by the energy explosion caused all the thunder within a radius of more than 10,000 kilometers to twist and explode outwards. Thousands of miles of yellow sand poured into the sky, and every grain of sand and dust  It contains enough terrifying power to penetrate even the Qi Return Realm monks!

    Click!

    The Karma Heaven Pan, a Taoist weapon of unknown grade, could not withstand such overbearing power. A crack burst out and flew out like a flying saucer.

    Xu Ruogu's sword light continued, and it landed on the middle-aged beautiful woman's chest. However, the silk shirt on the latter's body emitted light, and the originally soft fabric became as hard as armor. When it came into contact with the sword light, it was still covered by it.  The next moment, the sword edge will cut into the body of the middle-aged beautiful woman, and the destructive energy accumulated in the Daoxuan Sword will burst out.

    At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman had her head blown off, but she did not really die. When the Daoxuan Sword penetrated her body, she felt the threat of death like never before. She could not care less, and the seals in her body were instantly released.  !

     Boom!

    The Void-Returning True Essence rumbled around his whole body like water released from a gate, and an astonishing pressure of time and space completely erupted from his body. At the same time, a flash of light appeared on his wrist, and five small flags of different colors flew out of the formation, blinking in the blink of an eye.  Suddenly, the world changed and turned into a dark world. Xu Ruogu slashed the air with his sword and found that the middle-aged beautiful woman had disappeared!

    "Array? Illusion array? Full of loopholes!"

    Xu Ruogu raised the corner of his mouth. With his current accomplishments in formations, it would be difficult to find anyone who can match him even in many higher plane worlds. What's more, with the help of Thieving Eyes, formations of this level can be seen at a glance.  break.

    The Daoxuan Sword in his hand swung, and with a thud, it pierced into the void. This illusion formation was the most vulnerable. The power of thunder exploded from the sword body, and the surrounding darkness shattered like a mirror. Five small flags flew out, and the void  Ruogu was still in the boundless yellow sand of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, and the edge of the Daoxuan Sword immediately turned again and pierced the chest of the middle-aged beautiful woman, piercing her chest and back!

    The middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s newly regenerated head showed a look of horror. She never expected that the illusory formation formed by activating her natal Taoist weapon would be broken so easily!

    You must know that this natal magic weapon is extremely mysterious. The last time I encountered that powerful cultivator from the upper realm, I was in a weak position, so I relied on this natal magic weapon to trap him and gain a chance to escape!

    Now, you can¡¯t even block it for a moment?

    How powerful is this person?

    "Death!" Xu Ruogu showed no mercy, and the true energy accumulated in Daoxuan Sword was about to burst out in one fell swoop.

    "Sacrifice the spirit, dedicate longevity, and summon the inner demon king!"

    The middle-aged beautiful woman refused to sit still and wait for death. With a thought, she had already used a secret method. A dark chaos appeared above her and Xu Ruogu's heads!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Time is infinitely slow at this moment, and even the thunder from the sky is like a snail. A dark hand grabs it, and it is filled with the breath of the profound and boundless Tao. This is not a Tao weapon, but itself the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven in the inner demon world.  Full of darkness and coldness, at this moment, the secret method comes to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison!

    This dark hand landed on top of the middle-aged beautiful woman's head, and with a slight touch, half of the middle-aged beautiful woman's spiritual consciousness was torn apart like flesh and blood, and half of the invisible lifespan in her body was also deprived of half.  It turned into an invisible sphere, rising from the top of his head and disappearing into the palm of the dark hand.

    Immediately, from the dark palm like a black hole, a vortex appeared, from which a dark aura like ink leaked, penetrating into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. This aura spread slowly like ink drops into water, and was the breath of all living things in the world.  The filthy thoughts are condensed and extremely dark. If an ordinary monk in the Qi Return Realm is contaminated with it, he will immediately go crazy and lose his mind.

    As this breath flowed, a dark human figure floated out from the whirlpool. It was an extraterrestrial inner demon. Its body was no longer pure filthy thoughts, but thoughts condensed into substance and fused with a certain amount of flesh and blood, giving it a real  body!

    His eyes have only one pupil in each eye, but they are not black like other extraterrestrial demons, but a strange and shiny green. Anyone who sees these eyes will feel that this person is extremely evil, as if he is everything.  The embodiment of evil!

    It stands to reason that in the first realm, the highest level of inner demons that will appear is the tenth-level inner demon. But now, the middle-aged beautiful woman is using a secret method and does not hesitate to lose half of her consciousness and life span. Since the inner demons above the tenth-level inner demon are  The inner demon kings with real bodies are summoned to appear!

    Although the Inner Demon King is not powerful enough to threaten the strong ones in the fourth-dimensional realm, even against high-level monks in the Void Realm, he is almost certain to kill him, leaving no room for resistance by the opponent. He can be the target of all the Void Realm monks.  Nemesis!

    It is precisely because of this that the middle-aged beautiful woman used a secret method to summon the inner demon king, and she had to pay such a huge price!

    After the demon king appeared, he immediately moved and turned into a black light, which penetrated into Xu Ruogu's eyebrows and entered his sea of ??consciousness.

    The big hand of darkness retracted into the darkness and chaos above, and the passage of time returned to normal!

    The middle-aged beautiful woman's whole body was trembling. She looked as if a mortal had aged dozens of years. Her hair had become withered, yellow and white, and her originally delicate and elastic skin had become loose and wrinkled. What's even more terrible was that her consciousness was torn apart.  The pain of splitting was beyond what others could imagine, and even she couldn't help but almost collapse.

    but!  worth!

    "King of Inner Demons, kill this person!" The beautiful middle-aged woman screamed in her heart.

    The inner demon king who entered Xuruogu's sea of ??consciousness grinned, full of evil charm, and made a sudden movement without using any martial arts or magic. It was just a grab, but it had the power of destroying the sky, and struck the divine infant in Xuruogu.  Chest!

     Clang!

    Sparks burst out, and the divine infant Xu Ruogu¡¯s chest felt happy and unharmed!

    "The King of Inner Demons?"

    The divine infant of Xu Ruo Valley laughed. Wearing a feather cloak that was transformed into a protective smoke screen, he straightened his waist and directly knocked away the inner demon king who looked horrified, causing a large amount of dark aura to burst out of his body.  Immediately he stretched out his hand to grab it, and part of the feather cloak on his body separated and condensed in the palm of his hand, turning into a spear, which he stabbed out with one blow and pursued him upwards.

    The heart demon king's green pupils shrank sharply, showing a look of horror. He stretched out his palm to block it, but with a pop, a spear pierced the back of his palm, broke through the bamboo, and pierced its chest. Immediately, a shock force came from his heart.  The body of the Demon King exploded, and with a bang, the body of the Heart Demon King exploded, but it immediately began to condense again!

    Xu Ruogu seized the opportunity and waved the inner demon golden scroll. The light shone and locked the inner demon king who was about to be reshaped.

    "Ah ah ah" The inner demon king roared angrily, strange green light exploded in his eyes, and his power exploded, and he actually resisted the absorption of the inner demon golden scroll.

    "Stubborn!" Xu Ruogu dropped his spear, directly blasting the arms of the Inner Demon King's upward resistance, smashing his head to pieces, and then split his re-condensed body into two pieces like a sharp blade.

    At this time, the inner demon king's vitality was severely damaged, and he could no longer resist the absorption of the inner demon golden scroll. A large area of ??dark aura mixed with fragments of flesh and blood was sucked into the inner demon golden scroll.

    So, the Heart Demon Golden Scroll has one more Heart Demon Puppet!

    Although the inner demon king was injured, during the cultivation process of Xu Ruogu, the true energy will also be poured into the inner demon golden scroll to help the inner demon puppet recover. Given time, it can return to its full glory!

    And all these flashes of light and flint, only a blink of an eye passed in the real world, the middle-aged beautiful woman made a desperate move, but still lost the bet. In the end, Xu Ruogu thought, and the power of the Daoxuan Sword completely exploded in her body!

    With a miserable howl, the middle-aged beautiful woman's body exploded into powder, and her consciousness was also wiped out in the final unwilling roar. Even to the end of her life, she could not understand why she could not kill the demon king she had summoned at a huge cost.  This person?

    Of course she couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful the protective smoke screen formed by Xuruogu after digesting many fragments of the World Monument and a core component was, and it was the nemesis of the inner demons outside the territory!

    As soon as the middle-aged beautiful woman died, a magic weapon was exploded. It was an extremely luxurious-looking crown, faintly exuding the aura of thunder.

    Xu Ruogu took the crown in one hand, and when he looked into it with his spiritual consciousness, he immediately discovered that there was actually a world of thunder in the crown. The huge magical space of more than 100,000 kilometers was filled with the power of thunder absorbed from the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.  , and in this vast space, there is only one thing, which is a strange body composed of blue thunder and lightning. This body has no vitality and fluctuations. It sits in a large rotating formation and moves the surroundings on its own.  The thunder power in the space is continuously absorbed into the body, compressed and condensed, making this body more real.

    What made Xu Ruogu's pupils shrink was that this body was naked, exquisite and graceful, and its face was 99% similar to Qin Xuan, the eldest lady of the Qingtian Sect, and he felt even more in this body.  A trace of Qin Xuan's breath - in this body of thunder without flesh and blood, there is actually a trace of Qin Xuan's differentiated consciousness, but it seems to be sleeping, unaware of everything in the outside world.

    "Do you really want to resurrect Qin Xuan? He actually created such a powerful thunder body for her. It seems that it has not been completely completed in the future! I am afraid that his master's plan is to wait for this physical body to be completed.  Introduce that drop of heart blood, fuse with the thunder body, recreate flesh and blood, and regenerate it"

    "Qin Xuan probably met this old witch when she was training in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and worshiped her as her teacher. Before leaving the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, the old witch cast a spell to divide her consciousness and absorb a drop of it just as a precaution.  I worked hard to prepare for the worst! If I hadn't entered the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment by chance this time, and this old witch asked Da to come to the door, I might not have known about it. If I waited for Qin Xuan to be resurrected, I would probably be the same in the future.  A lot of trouble."

    Many thoughts went through Xu Ruogu's mind in the blink of an eye. He refined the crown and put it away in the blink of an eye. Then he reached out and grabbed the five-color flag that could be used to arrange the illusion array. He also refined it and found that although the five-color flag was divided into five  The pole is actually just a magic weapon, but it is also a Taoist weapon. As for the grade, it is not known yet, but it should be above the second-grade Taoist weapon and weaker than the Daoxuan Sword.

    Then he moved his body, stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed the Karma Disk that had been thrown away.

    This Karma Heavenly Disk is also a Taoist artifact, and its grade is similar to that of the five-color flag. Now there are cracks on the transparent compass.

    Xu Ruogu looked at it carefully, poured the power of his spiritual consciousness into it, and refined it. Immediately, the patterns of heaven and earth appeared on the transparent compass.Finally, there are two Taoist texts floating on the front and back respectively. The front is the word "cause" and the back is the word "result".

    "The effect of this magic weapon is strange. It can actually infer cause and effect based on a trace of cause and effect? ??No wonder the old witch can find me. There is Qin Xuan's hard work in this cause and effect disk, and she was killed by me. There is a reason.  If it turns out, you can make deductions and find where I am! However, this magic weapon is only effective against enemies whose cultivation realm is lower than your own. If you want to deduce existences whose realm is higher than your own, it will become very difficult!"

    Xu Ruogu likes this magic weapon very much. Think about it, if someone offends him in the future, if he pulls out a hair and gets a drop of blood, he can control his whereabouts at any time through this causal disc without the other party noticing, wouldn't it?  Convenient to use black hands to sap?

    Seeing the obvious cracks on it, Xu Ruogu felt a little distressed. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and sucked out the drop of Qin Xuan's blood from the causal disk and condensed it in the palm of his hand.

    "Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan, you have been unlucky for eight lifetimes when you met me." Xu Ruogu sighed hypocritically on behalf of Qin Xuan, and as soon as he spit out his true energy, he immediately wiped out Qin Xuan's hope of resurrection.

    Then with a thought in his mind, the formation under the unfinished thunder body in the crown was quietly erased. In an instant, the thunder body's absorption of thunder completely stopped, and then a large amount of thunder condensed in the thunder body began to disperse.  , in just a few breaths, the body of thunder that had finally condensed to such an extent completely dissipated, turning into thunder to fill the magic space!

    And the differentiated consciousness belonging to Qin Xuan that is hidden deep in this thunder body is stored in an orb and is completely revealed.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu thought, the orb appeared in his hand. Without even thinking about it, the material was pinched and the orb turned into powder. Qin Xuan's differentiated consciousness immediately dissipated quickly and fell into nothingness in his deep sleep.

    From then on, Qin Xuan never existed again.

    However, Xu Ruogu was not too happy, because he suddenly thought of Xu Ziyan, the woman who had been killed by him. Since even Qin Xuan might be resurrected without his knowledge, there was no guarantee that Xu Ziyan would not  prepared.

    Looking back carefully, Xu Ziyan's aura at that time was not abnormal, but under the gaze of Thieving Eyes, he found that her body's energy was missing and her consciousness was weak. At that time, he only thought that it was caused by Xu Ziyan's previous trauma.  But now it seems that it doesn't look like that anymore.

    "Could it be that it's an incarnation?" Xu Ruogu couldn't help but have doubts. There are so many strange spells in the real world. Maybe there really is some strange spell, and maybe he can create an incarnation that is fake and confusing.

    "It would be interesting if that was really the case"

    Xu Ruogu glanced at the Karma Heavenly Disk in his hand, and as soon as he thought about it, the five-color flags floating nearby were broken with a crackling sound, which turned out to be the self-destruction of this Taoist artifact.

    Then, Xu Ruogu took all the destroyed five-color flags and the Karma Heavenly Disk into the magic space of the book "Gu Artifacts", and the Karma Heavenly Disk immediately began to devour the five-color flags.

    Xu Ruogu has not forgotten the body of Xu Ziyan lying in the magic weapon space. At first, Yi Nianzhiren wanted to bury her body, but now it has become a clue. We can use the cause and effect sky disk to deduce whether she is dead. If not, what will happen?  Where are you?

    The truth will not be known until the Karma Disk is completely restored.

    In this battle, Xu Ruogu gained a lot. In addition to the three Taoist weapons, there was also the "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" sword technique. After this day of punishing the Thunder Prison, he always used it like a duck to water, not to mention that he now understands the true meaning of thunder quite a lot.  There are so many, even the real energy becomes as domineering as thunder. If this sword technique is used, the power will be even greater than that of a middle-aged beautiful woman.

    But this is just a small episode, Xu Ruogu continues to move forward.

    Ten days later, under the guidance of Qiu Ling, he managed to withstand the tsunami-like baptism of thunder with his physical body, and finally crossed into the inner circle of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    The thunder in the inner circle was dozens of times more terrifying than that in the middle circle. Even the physical body of Xuruo Valley, which was comparable to the fourth-dimensional realm of rare quantities, could not bear it. It gave off a burning smell, and had to arm the breast shield again. Only in this way could  keep going.

    Xu Ruogu was secretly surprised that this terrible thunder continued to crash, but it did not distort the space and shatter it. The stability of the space-time structure of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is probably comparable to the space-time structure of the Seventh Realm and above in the True World.

    What surprised him even more was that the thunder falling from the sky actually formed a natural formation. As it continued to circulate, it actually spawned even more powerful thunder, which might fall somewhere.  Xu Ruogu estimated that even a monk in the fourth-dimensional realm of Tianliang would definitely be choked by such a thunder bombardment.

    "It was not like this the last time I came hereI know, it was my master who triggered the restriction in the inheritance hall, which made it become like this"Harm!  "Qiu Ling said.

    "It's the former master." Xu Ruogu emphasized and said: "Within three years, your master will be me."

    With a heart-protecting mirror to protect his body, Xu Ruogu is not afraid of the power of thunder. He can even take the opportunity to absorb some of the power of thunder as nutrients to enhance the Wanhua Holy Body.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xuruo Valley has truly entered the center. The terrifying thunder that landed here is enough to kill all the monks in the Tianliang Realm.

    "This is it!" Qiu Ling suddenly shouted, excitedly: "This is where the inheritance palace is!"

    Xuruo Valley stopped and at a glance, except for the thunder, it was just yellow sand. It was no different from other places. I couldn't help but frown.

    Qiu Ling reminded: "You have to use that key! Just instill the true essence!"

    Xu Ruogu then remembered that there was indeed a completely black key in the sealed magic space that Guo Yao Qingxue had collected. Did he not expect that it would come in handy at this time?

    He spread his palm, and the inconspicuous key appeared in his palm. He carefully pushed the real energy into it. The key suddenly trembled quickly as if it was alive, and suddenly flew up and stopped in the air in front of him.

    All the thunder in the entire inner space suddenly froze in mid-air at this moment, and immediately turned into a thunder whirlpool, all pouring into the key.

    The black key that holds so many thunders is very calm, and there is no difference from the original. Even Xu Ruogu opened his Thief Eyes, but he still couldn't see any clues, nor could he sense any energy fluctuations.

    However, the next moment, a shock like a heartbeat came from the black key.

    This vibration was not loud, but to Xu Ruogu's ears, it made his own heart seem to resonate, beating hard at the same time, and his energy and blood became unstable.

    This lack of control made his expression suddenly change, because at his level of cultivation, every muscle, every cell, and various hormone secretions can be completely controlled, regardless of size, especially since he has the Great Dao Formation.  This kind of control over the body is many times more powerful than that of other monks. Now, being shaken by this inexplicable sound and easily stimulating the energy and blood, this is simply impossible!

    And at the next moment, the scene in front of him caused his expression to change severely again.

    All spaces within its sight, including the place where it stood, were silent and completely shattered!

    He took a quick look and found that the scope of the shattered space was roughly 100,000 kilometers, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    You must know that even if countless powerful thunderbolts continue to pour down, the space of this Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is impregnable and cannot make any waves. Now it actually collapsed quietly because of this heartbeat-like shock.  This situation, compared to the shocking momentum, made Xu Ruogu feel even more frightened.

    At this moment, he realized that the black key that he had ignored because it did not arouse his appetite turned out to be a powerful treasure that was beyond his understanding!

    "I wonder how it compares with Nihuang's ninth-grade Taoist heart mirror?" Inexplicably, this thought came to Xu Ruogu's mind, which shocked him.

    After the space was silently shattered, there was no space turbulence, only absolute darkness, as if entering the vast and boundless universe.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t dare to move rashly, or even move a finger, because he had a premonition that if he made any rash move, he would be truly swallowed by the darkness and suffer eternal exile.

    And in this darkness, there is a breath flowing out.

    This aura is extremely ancient, vast, and awe-inspiring It's hard to describe, but it makes Xu Ruogu feel awe in his heart, not in awe of a certain existence, but in awe of a certain period of history, a certain once glorious civilization.

    This breath is getting thicker and thicker, with a faint oppression, as if something huge is approaching from the darkness.

    After a few breaths, holding his breath and suppressing him, Xu Ruogu finally saw a city with a radius of 70,000 to 80,000 kilometers, like a flying fortress, emerging from the deep and boundless darkness, quickly occupying the entire sight, and finally stopped.

    The darkness after the space was shattered quickly disappeared after the city flew out, and was replaced by the reorganized intact space.

    The sky and the earth are bright again, and in the silence, a huge city that seems to have been waiting alone for countless years is suspended over the desert.

    And after the ancient city appeared, no thunder fell from the entire Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. It seemed that in front of this city, the thunder did not dare to be arrogant?

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand and took the black key in his hand again. He floated back and stood nearly 500,000 kilometers away from this city, squinting slightly.He looked around and saw the whole city clearly.

    This city is like a fortress. The city wall is 10,000 meters high, but it seems to be polished from a complete stone. The surface is uneven but there is no connection.  But ten thousand meters above the sky, it was shrouded in a cloud of mist. Even with the sharp eyes of a thief like a grain thief, he couldn't even see through it.

    "This is it! This is the inheritance palace!" Qiu Ling said excitedly.

    "Oh? Go in and take a look." Xu Ruogu moved towards the conspicuous door.

    Qiu Ling didn¡¯t ask Xu Ruogu to let him and Yao Qingxue go first, because it was obvious that it was impossible.

    Xu Ruogu quickly arrived at the gate. These were two closed stone gates. They were very huge. Each gate was as high as a hundred meters. He pushed with both hands, and the seemingly heavy gate opened without any effort.  , but behind the portal, there was a strange and thick mist that could not be dissolved, and nothing could be seen.

    "Enter!"

    Xu Ruogu's eyes showed deep interest and he strode in.

    The door that was pushed open slowly closed silently.

    A moment later.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Deep in the inheritance hall, there was a slight shock and the sound of an explosion was heard.

    After a few breaths, the two doors were pulled open by a strong force, and the naked Xu Ruogu flew out of them, peeing and crawling on the ground, with a look of panic on his face, as if a naked little girl was in the process.  He was chased by more than a dozen tough men with grinning faces.

    After running out of the inheritance hall, Xu Ruogu used his body skills to fly up and swept millions of kilometers outwards. He was completely out of the inner circle of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and entered the middle area where thunder was everywhere. He sat down and was angry.  Panting, looking depressed.

    "Xuruo Valley, you are so wasteful. You are only one step away from obtaining the inheritance of that peak civilization! You actually gave up such a good thing!" Qiu Ling yelled like crazy. In fact, he rejected the existence from Xu Ruo Valley.  Since then, it has been going crazy.

    "Shut up, I just realized that you are very verbose!" Xu Ruogu said angrily.

    "Isn't it just mating? Don't you humans like mating the most? Just close your eyes and move back and forth a few times and you'll be fine!" Qiu Ling hated iron and said nonstop: "As long as you get all the inheritance of that peak civilization, as long as you  Given enough time, you can even surpass the heavens and trample all the Saints under your feet!"

    "I know too." Xu Ruogu sighed helplessly, seeming to recall a certain scene, and couldn't help but retched, and said: "However, mating with an old woman with white hair and skin and bones lying in a coffin is not a good idea.  I really can¡¯t do anything with heavy taste"

    "That's because she has been severely injured a long time ago and has been waiting for a long time. Her energy has passed away and she cannot carry out spiritual inheritance. She can only do it through this primitive method. Do you think you are handsome? She is the goddess of the peak civilization.  , she must have been as beautiful as a fairy when she was young, you have earned a fortune by being able to fall in love with her, okay! Besides, this kind of thing, you can just close your eyes and endure it for a while!" Qiu Ling was furious and said: "And it's okay if you don't accept the inheritance,  Why did you pretend to agree and then throw the crown into the coffin and blow her up? Now it's too late for you to regret it! The inheritance of a peak civilization has been completely cut off in your hands! You did such a thing  , if word spreads, I don¡¯t know how many people will hate you and hunt you down!"

    Xu Ruogu sighed: "I thought you understood me. What I can't get, I can't let others get. Maybe there are people who can let go of such shame and do such heavy-tasting things and become invincible in the world.  That's very bad Besides, I didn't gain anything at all. At least, I saw the complete version of "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" from the wall of the tomb, and I also got a piece of 'Heavenly Karma Fire'  , it¡¯s quite rewarding, right? It brings wealth?¡±

    A transparent ice box appeared suspended on his palm, and a flame could be seen inside.

    This flame comes from the same source as the weird flame that I got from Yao Qingxue, but it is many times more complicated and sophisticated than it.

 Text Chapter 137: Go their separate ways!

    Xu Ruogu now knows that this flame, called the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire, is actually a Heavenly Dao seed. It is the pinnacle civilization that surpasses many epochs with its Formation Dao. Taking advantage of the end of that epoch and the destruction of heaven and earth, the collapse of the Heavenly Dao,  Use the supreme formation to collect the fragments of Heavenly Dao and condense them into a Heavenly Dao seed!

    Although this Heavenly Dao Seed does not contain the complete Heavenly Dao, the feeling given to Xu Ruogu seems to be much more exquisite than the Heavenly Dao Seed condensed by the Heavenly Dao incarnation that he is now integrated into the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao.

    However, although this Heavenly Dao Karma Fire is awesome, it is not the true inheritance of that peak civilization. The essence of its inheritance lies in the peak formation that is so powerful that outsiders cannot imagine. According to the corpse-like old woman, this kind of  Inheritance is enough to reverse the way of heaven through formations, change destiny against heaven, and easily make up for the lack of seeds of heaven.

    Therefore, compared with it, although the heavenly karma fire is precious, it is not valued very much by the old woman.

    The old woman in Xu Ruogu's mouth, the goddess who has been waiting for two years and is almost dying, has the ability to communicate with the gods, and she can fulfill the way of heaven, but she can't satisfy the people's hearts.

    The goddess never dreamed that someone could resist this kind of temptation. You must know that this is not a step to heaven, but a step to godhood!  And she didn't expect that someone would resist the inheritance because of nausea, but pretended to be ecstatic and agreed to her, quickly took off her clothes and climbed up, but in the blink of an eye, she would kill her with evil hands. In her calculation, even if she wanted  You should take action after receiving the inheritance, right?

    Caught off guard, she was blown to pieces by the weapon, and her body and soul were destroyed. No matter how powerful she was in the past, she was left gasping for breath for two epochs after suffering serious injuries, and resisted two catastrophes that destroyed the world. Finally, it was time.  When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and without any precautions, he will be blown up by a mere Taoist weapon.

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    As the saying goes, the emperor is not in a hurry and eunuchs are in a hurry. Xu Ruogu can ruthlessly give up the opportunity to inherit, but Qiu Ling is completely crazy as if his faith in life has collapsed. When such a huge opportunity comes, he refuses to seize it. Instead, he takes this opportunity.  The opportunity was smashed to pieces, this kind of perverted waste is too much to make people grit their teeth!

    However, Qiu Ling didn't know that after experiencing the past incident where Xu Ziyan's cultivation was once sucked away by the spring breeze, Xu Ruogu was very resistant to this kind of "love encounter". He had some doubts about the dying person.  The goddess didn't want to pass on to him in this way at all, but wanted to collect yang and replenish yin to absorb his yang energy, and she might even want to seize his body and be reborn.

    Since he died once, Xu Ruogu has been very afraid of death. In addition, the old woman is really ugly, like a mummy that has been sealed in dust for tens of thousands of years. He has no choice but to do everything he can to help the female corpse to be completely freed.

    And he took advantage of the moment of explosion to grab the ice box containing the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire from the old woman's side and bring it out.

    Upon hearing his master's call, Wangcai suddenly appeared on Xu Ruogu's shoulder, staring at the Heavenly Path Karma Fire in the latter's hand with a mouth full of laughter, and shouted: "Yes, the opposite! The master is wise and powerful! Well master  , can you let me have a taste? Just a small sip!"

    Xu Ruogu actually sent the ice box over, but with a sneer on his face: "You want to turn it into ashes, just take a bite and see?"

    Wangcai suddenly remembered the time when he had swallowed that small trace of karma fire and was rolling on the floor in pain and smelling like meat. He couldn't help but shuddered and shook his head repeatedly.  It also understands now that the flame it swallowed was not actually the fire of heavenly karma at all, but just a trace of flame produced by the karma of heavenly fire burning the vitality of heaven and earth, which is not the same at all.  Even though there is no burning heat in the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire, if you really want to swallow it, God knows how high the temperature will be?

    The great Holy Dragon decided to make a strategic choice. After it becomes stronger, it will then find a way to steal food from the despicable Xuruogu. When the time comes, he will dominate all realms and become invincible. He will definitely trample Xuruogu under the dragon's claws and call out.  Come and drink, bring tea and water, trample on them at will!

    "Hahaha, Niehahahaha" Wangcai's little face, squatting on Xu Ruogu's shoulder, was twisted, and he was lost in thought. His body trembled and he let out bursts of strange laughter.

    Feeling that this guy was laughing so hard, Xu Ruogu slapped him away, and immediately brought him from his dream into reality. He was blasted by a burst of thunder and was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. He screamed and flew back quickly, and got into the magic weapon space.  among.

    Xu Ruogu looked at the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire in his hand. He didn't expect it to be a Heavenly Dao Seed. However, this Heavenly Dao Seed was not so easy to possess. He suspected that if he swallowed it, even the Wanhua Holy Body would not be able to withstand it.  Suddenly turned into ashes.

    "It seems that I can only consider swallowing this seed of heaven until my own seed of heaven is condensed and advanced to the fourth-dimensional realm. However, having two seeds of heaven??Seeds, will there be any problems?  "Xu Ruogu thought for a moment and had no clue. I'm afraid even if he asked Saint Chi You, he wouldn't be able to get an answer, because this kind of thing has never happened in ancient times, even before the earlier Yan era.

    When the world was destroyed, even the strongest people in the Yan Ji were unable to reunite the fragments of Heavenly Dao. Only Yan Ji, who had developed the Formation Dao civilization to its peak, combined the strength of the entire clan and arranged the plan.  Wait for the heaven-defying formation to reunite with the way of heaven as the fire of karma.

    This kind of deed cannot be replicated.

    It can be imagined from this that the formation and Tao civilization is so powerful that if it can be inherited, it is not impossible to dominate all realms!

    But now that Xu Ruogu has exploded, everything has been wiped out. Although he has obtained a complete "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" and the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire, it can only be regarded as a small loss, picking sesame seeds and losing watermelons.

    But Xu Ruogu has no regrets, because even if he sees a watermelon, he must have the strength to pick it up. Otherwise, he might as well pick up sesame seeds.

    He is sometimes arrogant, but when faced with life and death situations, he is particularly self-aware.

    After staring at the ice box and thinking for a moment, Xu Ruogu put it into the magic weapon space, then stood up and found that he was still naked. He couldn't help but laugh. With a wave of his hand, the clothes were put on again.

    However, this reminded Xu Ruogu of the previous scene where he pretended to be happy, took off his clothes, climbed into the coffin, and lay on top of the old woman. It was foreseeable that that scene would permanently become a piece of his mind.

    "Hey, that coffin seems to be a treasure too!" Xu Ruogu slapped his thigh, remembering that when he detonated the crown weapon, the huge explosion did not seem to destroy the coffin, and his eyes couldn't help but shine.

    As soon as he moved, he immediately ran back, entered the inner circle again, opened the door again and entered the inheritance hall.

    However, soon, Xu Ruogu retreated from the inheritance hall in a state of embarrassment, with green smoke coming out of his head and some scars on his body!

    Although these scars are subtle, they do appear!

    You must know that he is now protected by a heart-protecting mirror. Even the strong men in the fourth-dimensional realm can hardly break through his defense. Unexpectedly, it is difficult to resist the restriction and his body is hurt!

    "What a pity. After the death of the old woman, the prohibition of the inheritance hall seems to have been fully activated, a thousand times more powerful than before! I'm afraid even the masters of the Maha Realm may not be able to get through!" A disgraced Xu Ruogu stood there.  He shook his head and sighed in the distance.

    "Humph, you brought this upon yourself!" Qiu Ling snorted, feeling all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    Xu Ruogu smiled and did not refute, just said: "Now it has been confirmed that this inheritance hall is indeed the inheritance place of the peak civilization. According to the agreement, I will let you and Yao Qingxue be free, but not here, I am not that  If you are not kind, I will let you go after you leave the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison."

    " Such words, if it were not long ago, Qiu Ling might be overjoyed, but now, it fell silent for a long time.

    It has to be said that although Xu Ruogu is a bit messy and has a bad temper, but he has gained a lot of benefits during the time he has been with him. If he had a different master, he would never be able to let him become his master in such a short period of time.  Return to full glory.

    ????????? And Xu Ruogu is also nostalgic for old friendships. He already has a lot of Taoist tools in his hands, but he always retains his commitment to Jiu Sha Gong. He jokes from time to time as before, not because of his arrogance due to his high level of cultivation.

    This person has many secrets, and he has excellent luck and unlimited potential. If you can stay with him for a long time, you may be able to be promoted to a Taoist weapon, and even become extremely powerful among the Taoist tools!

    but¡­¡­

    After a long silence, Qiu Ling said softly: "Thank you."

    "Ha, I thought you would abandon your old master and follow me. It seems that I am too sentimental." Xu Ruogu laughed at himself, softened his voice and said, "However, it is precisely because of this that you show  What's different about you I've always had a question in my mind, how did your former master die back then? Why was the Nine Evil Bow sealed in the Blood Evil Stone?"

    Qiu Ling was silent.

    "Forget it, I just asked casually." Xu Ruogu said easily, but in his heart, he suddenly had some strange guesses, and asked instead: "Will this inheritance palace always exist?"

    "No, after the inheritance palace is opened, it will continue to appear for a month. One month later, the space channel will be opened again, and the entire palace will wander in unknown time and space again."

    "One month"

    Xu Ruogu looked thoughtful, and finally revealed a malicious smile.

    An ice box appeared in his handAlthough Zi, although he did not directly hold the Heavenly Dao Karma Fire, an unfathomable and unfathomable Tao breath flowed into his body along the ice box, making him more intuitively feel the disappeared Yanji.  The Heavenly Dao feels like entering the Hedao realm again.

    After standing quietly for a moment, Xu Ruogu's eyes showed enlightenment, and then he moved his fingers, and the law tracks containing Tao breath were combined into an array, but it was quite different from the space teleportation array he had arranged before.

    The teleportation array took shape, but this time it did not collapse on its own. Xu Ruogu smiled.

    Just as he thought, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison itself is a real world created by the pinnacle civilization using formations to simulate the way of heaven.  Now he feels the breath of the karma fire of the Heavenly Dao, understands the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao in that era, finds out the difference between the Heavenly Dao and the current Heavenly Dao, and then improves the space teleportation array, and he succeeds in one fell swoop.

    Stepping into it, the brilliance of the teleportation array flashed, but it did not teleport Xuruo Valley to the outskirts of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, but to a place in the middle area where thunder was particularly dense.

    Xu Ruogu took a few steps out of the formation and stared at an area surrounded by several thunderbolts. In the center of that area, there was a small flower that looked like a condensed thunder!

    "Oh, the flower of salvation!" Wangcai was not calm anymore, and suddenly appeared on Xu Ruogu's shoulder, but he didn't dare to pounce on it and bite it, otherwise it would definitely be another slap.

    Xu Ruogu stepped forward, let the thunder hit him, pulled up the little flower, but rewarded Wangcai without hesitation.

    Wangcai simply thought he was dreaming. He let out a cry of emotion, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit down.

    "With this heavenly karma fire, I can understand the heavenly movement of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison to a certain extent, and I can roughly know where the flower of salvation will appear. The Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is a desperate situation full of dangers, but the desperate situation  It breeds vitality. Every thousand years, nine flowers of salvation will appear in this Heavenly Punishment Prison. Now, five flowers have gone."

    Xu Ruogu smiled indifferently and drew the formation again. He repeated the same pattern four times and almost always found the flower of salvation not far from where it appeared.

    In this way, he has five flowers of salvation in his hands. If he eats them all, it will be enough to increase his life span by 48,000 years.

    After putting away all the flowers of salvation, Xu Ruogu held the ice box and calculated silently. Finally, he sighed softly and sent a message to Qiu Ling: "Qiu Ling, your former master's luck was not bad. The leaf she got,  Born according to the movement of heaven, it is indeed to find the destined person. It is a leaf once in a thousand years. Only one leaf falls down in a thousand years. Its position is uncertain. When it hits the ground, it turns into yellow sand and cannot be traced Your former master happened to be in the thousand years.  Appearing in that place at that moment and getting that leaf, it can be seen that she is also a person of great luck, no wonder she can get part of the inheritance, but it is a pity that her strength is too weak to pass all the tests and restrictions. "

    Speaking of this, Xu Ruogu's face suddenly became strange, and he said: "However, I am very curious, how will she, a woman, get the inheritance from the old woman?"

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the evil 69 position in his mind, and he laughed twice.

    "Xuruogu, you big hooligan! You are not allowed to think wildly!" Qiu Ling was not a child who didn't understand anything. Hearing this, he shouted in shame and anger.

    Xu Ruogu said in surprise: "Huh? How do you know what I am thinking? Are you thinking about something you shouldn't be thinking about? Are you thinking about what your former master and that old woman did in that coffin?"

    "You, you - you bad guy, I will ignore you!"

    Qiuling was filled with shame and anger. After roaring, she became silent. Ren Xuruogu called it several times but did not respond.

    Xu Ruogu found it interesting that this Qiu Ling was indeed different from ordinary weapon spirits. It seemed to have more of its own personality, which made him unconsciously want to tease it, just like teasing a little sister.

    Stepping into the teleportation array again, Xu Ruogu appeared the next moment, arriving at the outer edge of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. Immediately he raised his eyes and saw a huge space crack leading to the outside world high in the sky.

    With a movement of body, he rushed into it.

    Soon, Xu Ruogu appeared in a jungle-covered wilderness within the Daxuan Empire. He landed and with a wave of his hand, Jiu Sha Gong and Yao Qingxue were lying on the green grass.

    With a flick of the finger, a ray of light flashed into Yao Qingxue's eyebrows, lifting Yao Qingxue's consciousness restriction. However, just as Xu Ruogu waved his hand, a formation was deployed, completely confining his body.

    Yao Qingxue's eyes suddenly opened, bursting with cold light. She struggled away and found that she couldn't move at all. She didn't panic, and stared at the smiling Xu Ruogu with cold eyes.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, stretched out his hand to shoot the Nine Evil Bow, suspended it in front of him, and said to Yao Qingxue: "You have to take it from me."The thing you want to get back is this Nine Evil Bow, right?  "

    When Yao Qingxue saw Jiu Sha Gong, her eyes showed gentleness and a hint of excitement. I wonder what kind of expression was underneath the mask?

    It seems that there is indeed adultery Xu Ruogu sighed in his heart and said calmly: "For Qiu Ling's sake, I will let you go this time, and I will also give you this Nine Evil Bow. It will tell you what happened after you were imprisoned."  You. But I hope that the next time we meet, it won't be a sword-to-sword confrontation, otherwise, I won't give it face."

    As he spoke, he slowly lowered the Nine Evil Bow and lay down next to Yao Qingxue.

    "The restricted blockade will be lifted in ten minutes Qiu Ling, take care of yourself." Xu Ruogu finally sent a message to Qiu Ling, and then he suddenly disappeared from the place.

    "Xu Ruo Gu" Waves of thoughts with excitement and reluctance came from Jiu Sha Gong, and finally fell into silence.

    Although the formation imprisoned Yao Qingxue's body, it did not imprison her spirit. Yao Qingxue said to Qiu Ling expectantly: "Are yousister?"

    "Is it really you? Sister" Qiu Ling became happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, and the words "Xuruo Valley" are gradually forgotten by people. Disputes continue among the major forces. News of the powerful ancient monks unlocked from the Bloody Stone comes from everywhere. They either disappear or join forces, becoming the target of the world's attention.  No one would particularly care about a disappearing character like Xu Ruogu.

    It¡¯s just that every time I think about the greatest rare treasure that has disappeared, it¡¯s a bit sad, but I have to give up. Maybe we can¡¯t understand the truth until the forbidden blood mountain is opened again after a thousand years.

    The situation was chaotic, but someone seemed to want to add fuel to the fire. In two days, more than 20 large cities in the four regions of the southeast and northwest saw fireworks blooming in the sky. After the fireworks exploded, a text appeared.  , revealed an astonishing secret - those ancient monks who were extracted from the blood evil stone, which were speculated and feared by the monks of the first world, actually came from a higher plane world, but were borrowed from tens of billions of years ago.  Ni Huang penetrated the seven realms with one blow and destroyed his cultivation to the lower realm in order to find a rare treasure, the Boundary Monument Heart, which is the monument of the tenth world!

    These words exploded in the sky, and immediately attracted the mysterious strong man with hidden aura to take action, trying to shake these words from the sky, but it was useless. These words turned out to be condensed with the trajectory of laws containing the aura of Tao, and ordinary people were basically destroyed.  No, even for monks who have returned to the Void Realm!

    It took a while before the mysterious strong man with terrifying cultivation level arrived and struck out with the sword of law to destroy these words.

    However, it was already too late. This news spread quickly throughout the first world like an explosion, causing the entire first world monks to be shocked and in an uproar.

    Big forces began to come out to refute the rumors, but to no avail. The secret information of the Monument of the World, unknown to ordinary people, was released by someone who was interested. The monks of the First Realm who learned about the horror of the Monument of the World were all horrified - the Monument of the World.  !  It turns out that there is such a magic weapon in this first realm?

    If you can reorganize the world monument of the mysterious tenth realm, you can have the power of the tenth realm that is superior to the nine worlds, and it is possible to become the best master in the world!  No wonder those cultivators from the upper realm want to come to the lower realm regardless of their realm being shattered!

    crazy!  The monks in the entire first world began to go crazy!

    The tenth realm, the Monument of the World, and the Heart of the Boundary Monument, has immediately become the hottest topic nowadays.

    As a monk, who doesn¡¯t want to achieve great achievements?  Dominate all living beings?  Countless first-level monks, regardless of their cultivation level, have joined the search for the Heart of the Boundary Monument!

    "The secret that had been hidden for nearly 10 billion years and only circulated among a few people became known to everyone in the world in a few days, and the whole world was moved.

    Even for those forces inhabited by cultivators from the upper realm, only a few people originally knew that these people were cultivators from the upper realm. They knew that they were looking for something but did not know what they were looking for.  Now that they know the truth, these forces have also launched a rigorous search, overtly or covertly, looking for clues to the Heart of the Boundary Monument!

    "Who is it? Who is such a bastard that he actually leaked the secret of the Heart of the Boundary Monument? And he didn't hold anything back?" Many cultivators of the upper realm, both overtly and covertly, became extremely angry and mobilized their forces to destroy this invisible tacit understanding.  Uncover the scum.

    Some people suspect that this is Xu Ruogu's work, because the techniques are very similar. He once used similar techniques to persecute the people of Qingtian Sect in Beixuan City. However, the problem is that this person is dead and it cannot be him. In the end, it is concluded that it should be  Someone has borrowed this technique.

    But it's not over yet.

    Ten days later, when the topic of the Tenth World Monument and the Heart of the Realm was at its hottest, fireworks exploded over many big cities, revealing a piece of news that excited countless people¡ª¡ª

    ??A mysterious palace appears deep in the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment, suspected of containing the Heart of the Boundary Monument!

    ¡°At this time, even those cultivators in the upper realm are not calm at all. Regardless of whether it is true or false, they still want to find out.

    Secretly, Xu Ruogu Jie Jie, who directed all of this, smiled strangely.

    He is Xu Ruogu. He is always the one who takes the bait when Jiang Taigong fishes, isn't he?

    The time to rob the rich and give to the poor to make a fortune is about to come!

    ; ;

 Text Chapter 138: Destroy Qing Yumen!

    Conspiracy, this is a naked conspiracy!

    Anyone with any brains can taste the smell of conspiracy from the news spread with the same method that is only ten days apart - this is someone who wants to lead all the powerful people in the world into the Thunder Prison of Heaven's Punishment.

    However, the heart of the boundary monument is so important. Even the monks in the eighth and ninth realms may be tempted by this wealth. It's a pity that they can't get down.

    Therefore, any clue, even if it is just a clue fabricated by someone to invite you to the urn, will still make countless people flock to it.

    ??Everyone has a "what if" in their mind, what if this is true?  Since that person dared to spread all kinds of information about the Heart of the Tenth Boundary Monument, who can be sure that the latter news is not true?

    Therefore, even though they knew it was a conspiracy, many cultivators of the upper realm lurking in the dark couldn't stand still. After secretly cursing their shamelessness, they plunged into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    ¡°Even the hidden aristocratic families that have not been seen for many years are showing up one after another.

    In the previous series, for the sake of the greatest rare treasure, Xiahou Pojun, the young king of the Xiahou family, made a high-profile appearance, which made people pay attention to the hidden family again, and more information about the hidden family was subsequently revealed.

    Excluding the secret families that have perished, there are five secret families that are still known to the public today.

    But this time, not only did a group of Xiahou family members, including Xiahou Pojun, enter the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment, but even the three major families of Gongsun, Leng, and Kou also appeared in the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment for the first time - some  Those with extensive knowledge saw from a distance the unique logos of the secret family on the sleeves of these people's clothes. They could not help but be horrified and quickly retreated.

    In the end, only the Chu family remained silent for the time being, which was puzzling to many people.

    Only the other four major aristocratic families, who are also among the five major aristocratic families, know some inside information. The ancestor of the Chu family, who has the most powerful heritage, is approaching his end. He is focused on collecting divine objects that can extend his lifespan. I am afraid that he does not have much energy to be distracted by the Heart of the Boundary Monument.  The fight was over.

    However, they didn't know that there was another reason for this. Even few people in the Chu family knew that someone in the Chu family had encountered Xu Ruogu in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. From this, they suspected that all of this was  Xu Ruogu is laying out the layout, and the so-called heart of the boundary monument is mostly imaginary, so he can remain unmoved.

    But even if the Chu family is missing, it doesn't matter. For a while, the originally cold Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison became lively. Many monks prepared a large number of rejuvenation elixirs and various defensive magic weapons, heading deeper into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.  Go deep into it.

    Thunder is ruthless, and life and death are determined by fate. I don¡¯t know how many people have been massacred by thunder and turned into ashes. They died for people and money, and they are not worthy of sympathy.

    Many powerful Qi-Returning Void-Returning Realm monks rushed into the depths of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison as quickly as possible, wanting to see if the mysterious palace in the "rumors" actually existed?

    The answer is of course - existence!

    It¡¯s just that the time has not yet come.

    Three days later, within the Gu Artifact, the Cause and Effect Heavenly Disk had completely devoured and fused the five small flags, and completely recovered.

    Xu Ruogu drew a drop of blood from Xu Ziyan's corpse, injected it into the causal disk, and activated the magic weapon to perform deductions.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu discovered that nothing appeared in the causal disk.

    "You can't deduce anything? This is a very strange thing in itself. If she is dead, it will definitely be inferred that she is dead. If she is alive, why can't you find any clues? Unless"

    "Unless she is no longer in this world!"

    "The heavens of many worlds are different and interfere with and exclude each other. It will be many times more difficult to deduce the world of higher planes from the first world than to deduce what happens in the first world This cause and effect sky disk cannot deduce what happens in the world of higher planes.  !¡±

    In order to confirm his conjecture, Xu Ruogu once again activated the Cause and Effect Sky Disk, inferring the cause from the effect. Gradually, some pictures appeared in his mind. These pictures belonged to this "Xu Ziyan".

    Suddenly, Xu Ruogu "saw" the birth process of "Xu Ziyan". It turned out to be the clone of Xu Ziyan created by the woman in gray who sacrificed herself through secret methods. This clone even had all the emotional memories of Xu Ziyan.  .

    "As expected It seems that all the ways in the world, as long as they are correct, will eventually lead to the same goal. I didn't expect that cloning can be achieved using magic, and it is more perfect than cloning. At least what cloning creates is only flesh. And this magic,  But he created a second Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ruogu thought of the forbidden technology and cloning technology in his original federal space and time.

    Knowing that Xu Ziyan was not dead, Xu Ruogu looked up at the sky, with a strange expression on his face that was both happy and angry.

    I am happy that I have a goal in my life again, but I am angry that I seem to have been abandoned.?At the same time, that bitch might be snickering somewhere!

    "Xu Ziyanyou are very good! You are worthy of being my old enemy of Xu Ruogu! I'm afraid we may have another day to meet again"

    Xu Ruogu Jiejie smiled strangely, feeling that the word "old enemy" was used very well, because in the many novels he had read before ascending, every protagonist or awesome character would have an old enemy to drag down the word count.  And it offends the readers. Although he does not regard Xu Ziyan, a stinky woman, as his old enemy in his heart, but in the absence of a suitable partner, if he finally defeats her as an old enemy like a big devil, maybe it will be more pleasurable?

    Time passed by like running water, and soon seven days passed.

    Finally, someone was the first to enter the inner perimeter of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. Not long after, news leaked out that there was no trace of thunder within the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, and in the center, there was a mysterious palace suspended. They were the first to arrive.  After the person entered, he never came out again!

    No one knows what is contained in that palace?

    This news spread from the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and immediately spread throughout the first realm at a very fast speed.

    Many sects and monks who originally thought this was a well-planned conspiracy and chose to wait and see were shocked. Now, they could no longer sit still. Those who thought they had the strength set off to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. Many first-class sects  The powerful people from second- and third-rate sects could hardly hold back and joined the treasure hunt¡ªeven if there was no Boundary Monument Heart in the palace, who could be sure that there were no other treasures?

    Xu Ruogu, who directed all of this, calmly sat by the window on the second floor of the tavern, ordered expensive drinks and dishes, and listened to the news constantly coming from the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison with a strange smile on his lips.

    Those who can reach the inner perimeter of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison are almost all masters of the Return to the Void Realm, which means that all the thunder in the inner perimeter has disappeared. Otherwise, just relying on them now, even the high-level peak cultivators of the Return to the Void Realm, have magic weapons to protect their bodies.  It¡¯s also hard to get into.

    Now, with all the heroes on the move, it¡¯s time to carry out his plan.

    "Master, what on earth do you want to do by taking charge of all this?" Even Wangcai, who always likes to sleep in the magic space, couldn't help but be curious, and asked via voice transmission.

    Xu Ruogu squinted his eyes and tasted the strong wine without answering. Then when no one was paying attention, his figure suddenly turned into reality and disappeared from the spot.

    A moment later, the owner of the tavern shouted angrily: "Fuck me, monks also eat King's Meal!"

    Of course Xu Ruogu refused to give money, because when he entered the tavern, he saw a special sign - this is the property of Qingyu Sect.

    Being as stingy as he is, of course he will not let Qingyu Sect take advantage of him.

    The city where Xuruo Valley is currently located is the closest city to the Qingyumen Mountain Gate, which is nearly 100,000 kilometers away. However, for the current Xuruo Valley, this distance can be reached by walking.

    Appearing in the sky outside the gate of Qingyumen Mountain, Xu Ruogu took a quick look and found that the Qingyumen Mountain Protection Formation had been activated and was running continuously. Various laws and trajectories were intertwined in the operation of the formation. The aura of Youdao was flowing, forming a formation.  A powerful barrier blocks everything. No one outside can enter, and no one inside can get out.

    This is a complete closure of the mountain gate. If the situation was not serious, such a move would not be made.

    However, Xu Ruogu understands why Qingyu Sect does this.

    That shocking explosion on the grassland turned two of the three ancestors of the Qingyu Sect into fly ash, and Qin Pianpian's two senior brothers also joined the Qingyu Sect and sat at the position of the Qingyu Sect.  , was also killed by Xu Ruogu.

    After this period of time has passed, there may be monks from the upper realm settling in Qingyu Sect. Xu Ruogu is sure that for the sake of the unnecessary boundary monument, almost all the masters of Qingyu Sect will go to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, and at most they will stay.  The next to two strong men sit in the sect.

    It is precisely out of caution to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies that the mountain protection formation is fully activated. I am afraid that it will not be lifted until the treasure hunter in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison comes back.

    This formation, in Xu Ruogu's view, is much more advanced than the Shengwu Sect's mountain-protecting formation. It contains the aura of Tao and can lead the power of Tao to form an formation. This is not something ordinary monks can do. This is also  Xu Ruogu suspected that there were monks from the upper world settling in Qingyu Sect.

    However, how proficient is Xu Ruogu in formations now?  In the past seven days, he has devoured nearly one-tenth of the complete version of the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique". In the process, his Dao Formation has continued to evolve and improve, getting closer and closer to  Perfect, the understanding of formation path also deepened.

    The complete version of "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique" is extensive and profound, and contains a huge amount of information. It is different from ordinary exercises, perhaps because it originated from an earlier era and broke away from this era.?Bound by certain rules, it is actually impossible to simply judge the level of his skills.  Logically speaking, this level of skills is at least heaven-level, but the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art" can actually be gradually swallowed up, thus giving him huge benefits.

    Therefore, although Qingyumen's mountain-protecting formation is quite clever, Xu Ruogu's Thieving Eyes could see the weaknesses and flaws of this formation at a glance, combined with his profound knowledge of formations.  .

    "It's a pity that there is no nameless magic snail, but it will be a little more troublesome."

    The Daoxuan Sword appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand, and fierce murderous intent suddenly burst out in his eyes. He immediately slashed with his hand, and a sword light poured down, falling to a certain place in the running formation.

    After some experience in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, although Xu Ruogu is still in the Qi Returning Realm, the true energy is much richer than before. Now activating the Taoist weapon is no longer like activating the Nameless Dharma Snail.  It's so strenuous, and your body has to be hollowed out in one fell swoop.

    What's more, this mysterious sword is very different from the nameless magic snail. It is not difficult to activate it. The power of the cultivator can be exerted no matter how strong it is. And what he is using now is to absorb and transform it and store it in it.  Daoxuan Sword is equipped with strong thunder-attribute true energy, which does not cause much loss on itself.

    The sword hit the formation silently, immediately causing the entire formation to pause for a moment, and then spiderweb-like cracks spread rapidly from the place where it was hit to the extent visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it spread throughout the entire formation.  shield.

    boom!

    The crystal light spots disintegrated.

    And at this moment, Xu Ruogu had already struck out with another sword.

    If the red-haired monk who once killed four Daqi Empire ancestors was still alive, he would probably yell "fight piracy" unwillingly when he saw this sword.

    I saw this sword swung out, one sword turned into a hundred, a hundred swords turned into a thousand, a thousand swords turned into thousands, ten thousand turned into millions The dense sword energy filled with the aura of Tao poured down from the sky above Qingyumen Mountain Gate like a torrential rain.  And down, covering more than 10,000 kilometers in radius!  If you look carefully, you can find that these sword qi are all condensed into formations with regular trajectories. Each sword qi is echoed through the remote sensing of the formation inside, and it constantly changes position while landing - these sword qi are not shot down randomly.  , but under the precise control of Xu Ruogu, the many formations in the sword energy were arranged according to the natural urging of heaven, forming an endless cycle of extermination sword formations!

    Xu Ruogu got three jade tablets from Yao Qingxue. One of them recorded the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique". The other jade tablet was also a skill without a name, but it was a set of formations that were integrated into offense and defense.  Strange moves, every energy is a formation, and many formations are interlocked to form a great formation of heaven and earth.

    The slight difference is that the formation was originally based on true energy, but now it is replaced by Xu Ruogu's sword energy, and the power is still doubled!

    The sword energy poured down, leaving the aura of Tao in its constant movement, forming a trajectory of Tao, connected to each other, and a majestic formation appeared above the Qingyu Gate, an unfathomable Tao full of killing power.  Coercion filled the sky and rolled down from it!

    This is no longer a simple coercion, but has been transformed into a real power, with substantial damage, and has restricted this side of time and space, and no one can escape!

    Click!  Click!

    The sound of countless bones exploding sounded throughout the Qingyu Sect's mountain gate. Countless disciples in the Qingyu Sect, and even many second and third generation elders in the sect, did not understand what happened, and were crushed by this huge pressure.  Pressed to the ground, his whole body was crushed into a piece of paper.

    There were also a few people who had reached the Qi Returning Realm. Their knees broke in the roar, and they knelt down, deeply embedded in the ground. The bones of their backs creaked, as if they were like a bamboo that could be broken at any time.  They tried their best and looked up with bloodshot eyes, suddenly turning into boundless terror.

    "What kind of master wants to destroy my Qingyu Sect?"

    The headmaster of Qingyu Sect let out an angry roar.

    From the main peak where it is located, a huge rusty copper furnace rises against the sky. The surface of the copper furnace is covered with patterns of heaven and earth. At this moment, it emits immeasurable brilliance, condensing into lines, extending in all directions, forming  A curtain covered the entire Qingyu Sect, immediately blocking most of the pressure of the Tao, greatly reducing the pressure on everyone below.

    At the same time, a bright beam of light that seemed to be condensed by countless stars spewed out from the copper furnace. It was so majestic that the heaven and earth moved, and it shot straight into the sky, as if it was going to destroy the extermination sword formation in one fell swoop!

    When the short soldiers are connected, when the countless sword qi pierces falls in the full -fledged curtain, the flame red light sprayed in the ancient copper furnace is also bombarded on the sword array.

    That is not a real pillar of light, but a kind of powerful flame between heaven and earth that has been collected and condensed to the extreme.The shape of ??!

    Rumble Above the sky, countless radiances containing the aura of Tao were disintegrating, as if the stars in the entire galaxy were falling. A shock of Tao penetrated the curtain and passed down. Suddenly, the entire Qingyu Sect's mountain gate  The earth shook violently like a magnitude 12 earthquake, and countless mountain peaks and disciples of the Qingyu Sect were turned into ashes and scattered. This level of confrontation, even if a trace of residual power is leaked, will destroy the heaven and earth, and no living thing will survive!

    Countless people died, including many saints and saints, including Duan Xiujie, the second saint.  He who was so arrogant at the beginning wanted to compete with the first saint Yao Qingxue, but now he was wiped out like a passerby under Xu Ruogu's power!

    In just this moment, Qingyu Sect was wiped out until only dozens of people were left. The monks below the Qi Return Realm had no resistance at all in the face of this shock that contained the attack and killing of the Dao. Even the Qi Return Realm monks were all  Vomiting blood and serious injury.

    It can also be seen that in this extreme confrontation, the ancient copper furnace was at a disadvantage!

    As everyone knows, Xu Ruogu has now used his capital to continuously pour the power stored in Daoxuan Sword into the sword formation, which makes the sword formation extremely powerful!

    The holder of the ancient copper furnace must also be a monk in the realm of returning to the void, but there must be a seal in his body. The true essence he can exert, before the seal is released, is actually the true essence of the returning realm. Although  It can barely activate the Taoist weapon, but how much power can it exert?  In comparison, Xu Ruo Valley has 384 times the Qi Sea, and the stored Qi return true energy is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. In addition, after experiencing the Heavenly Punishment and Thunder Prison, his true energy has become extremely domineering.  It's like thunder, and its power is much more powerful than ordinary real energy. If it can't suppress the opponent, then what the hell?

    ßÚ¡ª¡ªßÚßÚ¡ª¡ª

    Countless sounds of breaking the brocade rang out in the sky, and the unknown sword energy running the formation suddenly penetrated the curtain and truly arrived at the Qingyu Gate!

    As if being bombarded by more than a million stars at the same time, the entire Qingyu Gate was destroyed in an instant. The area around the gate was flattened, and then sunk deeply, and then sunk deeper, and a bottomless pit appeared in the smoke!

    Some of the countless sword energy also descended on the ancient copper furnace, beating the copper furnace to stagger like a roly-poly. The fiery red light beam it spewed was crushed by the huge sword energy that fell down.  The formation was forced back into the copper furnace, and the copper furnace itself was forced to sink continuously!

    "Two seniors, please take action!"

    The roar of the headmaster of the Qingyu Sect came from the depths of the pit, and immediately, a wave of void-returning space-time pressure erupted, shaking the world.

    The headmaster of the Qingyu Sect is actually already a strong person at the beginning of the Return to the Void Realm. At this moment, the sect has been invaded by powerful enemies for no reason, and the sect is about to be destroyed. In grief and anger, he does not care about much and releases the seal in his body.

    "This is your Qingyu Sect's own grudge. The two of us are just staying with the Qingyu Sect, so we will not participate!"

    "Yes, your Qingyu sect has unexpectedly provoked such a powerful enemy. To fully inform the two of us in advance is to be treacherous. We are not involved in such entanglements!"

    Two strong will waves boomed out from the deep pit, not for the headmaster of Qingyu Sect, but for Xu Ruogu to express his position.

    And as these two will waves appeared, two figures flew out of the pit very quickly. There was a Taoist magic weapon outside them that emitted light to form an air shield, blocking many of the oncoming sword energy.

    "In that case, you two can leave." Xu Ruogu's voice came down, and there was a gap in the sword formation that continued to crush down.

    "Thank you, fellow Taoist!" The two figures were overjoyed and flew out of the gap.

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    The headmaster of Qingyu Sect at the bottom of the pit let out a roar full of resentment and unwillingness, and burst out with powerful strength, trying to break through the way out, but it was useless. He couldn't even scream in the countless sword energy bombardments, and then  Total demise.

    Although the headmaster of the Qingyu Sect has a Taoist artifact that looks good, the copper furnace, his cultivation level is only at the elementary level of the Return to the Void Realm. After barely activating it, his true energy was depleted violently. How could he be Xu Ruogu¡¯s opponent?  ?  He was immediately bullied to death.

    And the ancient copper furnace became an ownerless thing. Xu Ruogu waved it and brought it in front of him. The power of his spiritual consciousness was poured into it, and he refined it in the blink of an eye and put it into the black heart needle magic weapon space.

    "Ouch! The flame in this copper furnace ranks 763 on the spiritual fire list, and is called the Flame of the Stars!" Wangcai shouted excitedly in the magic weapon space.

    "I'll give it to you." Xu Ruogu said nonchalantly.

    He now thinks that he is raising pigs, and when Wangcai reaches the fourth-dimensional realm and opens the space-time portal in his body, he will deprive it of everything.?Treasure, that's the big one.

    "Aw! Thank you so much, master!"

    Poor Wangcai forgot about the tragic fate he would face in the future, let out a loud cheer, dove into the copper furnace, and devoured it like a pig.

    "The two monks who escaped from death saw Xuruo Valley at a glance after flying into the sky.

    Both of them are middle-aged, wearing Taoist-level robes, exuding the aura of Taoism. In addition, they each also own a Taoist weapon, which is a small silver bell and a talisman covered with talismans.  The rope!

    At this moment, their eyes met.

    "The sword in this man's hand is also a Taoist weapon, and he should be a cultivator from the upper realm! What he did just now must have taken a lot of effort. You and I can join forces and take him down in one fell swoop!"

    "That's right, let's do it together! Divide up his treasure!"

    As their thoughts intertwined, the two figures fluttered and approached Xuruo Valley with respectful expressions.

    "Fellow Taoist, thank you for showing mercy just now." The monk holding the silver bell said gratefully.

    Xu Ruogu smiled brightly, with harmless dimples on his cheeks, a little shy, as if he couldn't bear the courtesy. However, the next moment, he waved his hand and unfolded the inner demon golden scroll, and pointed at the person who spoke.  , with a cold look on his lips: "Kill him!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Inner Demon King immediately appeared, his body as petite as a child, flying towards the two monks at an extremely fast speed like a ghost.

    This change happened suddenly, no one expected it. A billowing dark aura emanated from the inner demon king. The inner demon's eyes emitted an oily green evil light, full of bloodthirsty and madness. He let out a strange and sinister smile, and in the blink of an eye he reached the monk holding the silver bell.  before.

    This monk has also experienced hundreds of battles in the upper world. Before his expression could change, he shook the silver bell that had been gathering momentum for a long time. Real ripples rippled out from the silver bell and impacted the body of the inner demon king.

    Ordinary magic weapons cannot cause harm to external demons, but Dao weapons are an exception. The breath of Tao in them can kill everything, even external demons.

    At this moment, the body of the Heart Demon King was shaken, and many dark auras exploded, but they did not stop at all, but became more ferocious!

    "This isthe Inner Demon King? Impossible! How can there be an Inner Demon King in the first realm!" The monk holding the silver bell was horrified and terrified.

    Even if it is a tenth-level inner demon, he is sure to shake it into nothingness with the help of the Taoist weapon in his hand, but if it is the inner demon king, it is completely different. If it is in its heyday, he may be able to truly use the Taoist weapon in his hand.  With its power, the inner demon king could easily be destroyed, but now, it brought him fatal danger.

    With one miscalculated move, the inner demon king turned into a black light, rushed into his eyebrows, entered his sea of ??consciousness, and played an earth-shattering virtual-level middle-grade martial art "Nine Wheels of Transformation".  Nine vortexes with a diameter of more than a hundred meters appeared behind him, and nine meteors were blasted out from them. The whole body was wrapped in flames, whistling and rotating, condensing into an array, and condensing into a fist that condensed on the fist of the inner demon king and blasted towards the silver bell.  The monk's divine infant.

    Facing this sky-shattering punch, the latter felt the fatal threat and let out a roar. The silver bell in the real world suddenly disappeared and turned into a big silver bell that appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. The divine infant descended and enveloped him¡ª  -This is actually a special magic weapon that can enter the sea of ??consciousness.

    when!

    Like the bell ringing, the silver ripples spread out from the bell and hit the Demon King again, causing him to suffer heavy damage and his body almost collapsed. However, the silver bell could not withstand the powerful power of the Demon King and was destroyed in one fell swoop.  It flew away, revealing the divine infant within.

    The little divine infant was overjoyed when he saw this, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed the heart demon king's chest with one claw. The huge coercion of time and space condensed on it, and the fingerprints on his five fingers spiraled crazily, turning into black, like five  Small black holes, each with a half-meter-long needle protruding from the black hole, like the sharp claws of a strange and ferocious beast, burst into the process and let out a sharp roar, trying to kill the inner demon king in one fell swoop!

    "As long as I kill the inner demon king, he can turn into pure spiritual power and absorb it for me to strengthen my spiritual consciousness!" The little divine infant showed excitement.

    However, at this moment, the almost human-shaped inner demon king suddenly opened his mouth, and a black light shot out at an incredible speed, silently and mysteriously assassinating!

    It is the black heart needle!

    While Xu Ruogu released the Inner Demon King, he also hid the Black Heart Needle in the Inner Demon King's mouth without any trace, and performed a plot at the critical moment!

    "not good!"

    The pupils of the little God Baby shrank suddenly, and the claws that had been struck out were twisted forcefully, but in the end it was a little slower.??, the black light brushed against the tiger's mouth and passed over the back of his hand, invading upwards and piercing the forehead of the little divine infant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The little divine baby exploded into a giant but had no conscious mental power. The inner demon king opened his mouth and sucked in all the mental power. The originally severely injured creature recovered completely in the blink of an eye, even surpassing the original level. After all, this monk's  Divine consciousness has reached a high level of the Return to Void Realm!

    And in the real world, Xu Ruogu also started a fight with the monk holding the talisman rope.

    When the monk holding the talisman rope saw Xu Ruogu taking the lead, he knew something was wrong and threw out the talisman rope first. The rope vibrated and turned into a large net covering the sky, covered with radiant rays.  Talisman, these rays of light fall down from the edge of the big net like a waterfall, pulling out the paths of the laws in the space that are constantly intertwined, forming an absolute blockade of time and space, covering the Xuruo Valley, constantly shrinking, and condensing into a completely composed of Talisman  composed of spheres.

    "**Refining the essence rope, refine it for me!" The monk showed a ferocious and proud smile.

    His magic weapon couldn't be more vicious. As long as any monk is blocked in it, it will be refined into a powerful "human marrow". After taking it, his cultivation level will skyrocket.  In his original world, this magic weapon had refined countless powerful enemies, making them his nourishment and creating his strength.

    Now it seems that there will be one more victim of this **refining rope.

    However, the talisman sphere that was shrinking suddenly stopped shrinking, a huge roar came from inside, and a fist-shaped bulge suddenly arched up on the surface of the talisman sphere.

    The smile of the monk who controlled the magic weapon suddenly froze.

    Boom boom boom boom

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of fist bulges spread all over the talisman sphere. With a final shocking explosion, a white palm made a knife-like shape, opened a gap and emerged, and then with a bang, another one appeared.  Palms popped out of the gap!

    The backs of the two palms faced each other, and the five fingers were like steel hoops, containing terrifying power. They tightly clasped the talisman's net, and pulled it apart to both sides. A ferocious gash appeared, and Xu Ruogu walked out unscathed, with a face on his face.  Still a smile as bright as a summer flower.

    "No, it's impossible!" The monk's pupils shrank to pinpoints and he flew back in panic.

    No wonder he was so rude. He couldn't believe that there would be someone in this first world who could break the blockade and refining of the **refining rope. You know, this is a third-grade Taoist tool, even if it is not powerful enough now.  One in 10,000, it is not something that a monk in the Return to Void Realm can resist!

    With the intention of retreating in his heart, a long sword appeared in the man's hand. He slashed with the sword, but could not cut any cracks in the space.

    "Is this a formation barrier? You never planned to let us go from the beginning?" The monk glanced around and saw complex formation patterns that consolidated the space where the sword had struck.  He couldn't help showing a look of hatred, and a chill ran through his body.

    "It's important to be on guard against others. If you had just chosen to leave directly, I wouldn't have embarrassed you. But if you actually came forward to thank me, I would have to doubt your intentions, so I had to act first.  ."

    Xu Ruogu said, swiping his fingers, multiple formation patterns appeared in the space, with lightning shining on them, and they were inlaid with each other to form a huge circle, which actually wrapped the talisman sphere.

    The monk¡¯s expression suddenly changed because he discovered that the flesh-and-blood connection between himself and the Taoist artifact was suddenly interrupted!

    Deep astonishment welled up in his heart. Such attainments in formations were unheard of even in the world where he was originally from. Otherwise, the formation would be able to isolate the connection between the master and the magic weapon. The magic weapon in the world cannot be taken by anyone.  Pick?

    In his panic at this time, he overestimated Xu Ruogu. If this person was still at his original level of cultivation, Xu Ruogu's array arrangement might not necessarily work, but it would not be difficult to implement it when his strength dropped sharply.  .

    The principle of this formation is not complicated. It is just the tip of the iceberg that simulates the strange formation in the sky of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. Combined with your own insights, it condenses into a thunder realm, which has the effect of blocking the induction of divine consciousness.

    Xu Ruogu approached the monk, holding the Daoxuan Sword in his hand. The tip of the sword cut through the air as if it were scratching on a solid rock. Dazzling sparks rippled out, and there were even traces of laws under the tip of the sword.  Be dissociated.

    There was no murderous intent in him, but such a sight made people feel particularly chilly.

    Xu Ruogu held the Daoxuan Sword casually, like a butcher walking towards a pig, and said with a smile: "Do you have any last words now?"

    The monk glanced at his companion from a distance and found that he was completely lifeless, and there was even moreA dark aura emerged from the center of his eyebrows, transforming into the inner demon king. The silver bell that originally belonged to his companion was held in his hand, and his heart sank to the bottom.

    That silver bell is his natal magic weapon. If he hadn't died, how could it have changed hands?

    The monk had a pale face, but suddenly he chuckled weirdly while grinding his teeth, and said in a sinister and eerie way: "Do you think you will be better off if you kill us? As a cultivator of the upper realm, you massacre the people of the first realm.  Monk, the King of this first realm will not let you go!"

    "Oh? What if the one who takes action is a monk from the first realm?" Xu Ruogu asked with interest.

    "Even if a monk from the first realm commits such a murder, the king of the realm will not take action directly, but the way of heaven is aware that when that person ascends to the second realm, he will suffer a very powerful punishment from heaven, and he will also die!  "The monk replied, not believing that Xu Ruogu would be a first-level monk. His eyes wandered, as if he was looking for a way out.

    "Very good, you can die."

    Xu Ruogu suddenly took action and stabbed out with a sword. Countless thunderbolts emerged from the sword's edge, forming a thunder column that exuded astonishing pressure. It was a power that could destroy the world. There were laws in the space.  The trajectories couldn't bear this kind of power and collapsed one after another, and they actually used Qin Xuan's "Great Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" from the Master of Returning to the Void Realm!

    Although this place is not the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, Xuruogu has already stored a lot of thunder essence in the Daoxuan Sword. At this moment, when the sword is thrust out, it still frightens the ghosts and gods, and the demons bow their heads!

    The monk opposite showed a look of horror, feeling the fatal threat, and without hesitation touched the seal in his body. The huge coercion of a high-level monk in the Return to Void Realm burst out without reservation, and at the same time, a handle suddenly flew out of his hand.  The strange flying knife covered with crystals is actually a Taoist weapon. Its grade is even on the talisman rope, and it has made strange and Taoist traces in the space. A trace of Taoism condenses on its sharp point, and it passes by.  All the laws in the place were quickly annihilated, and the space that had been reinforced and sealed suddenly rippled again!

    This flying knife, carrying the edge of Dao, bypassed the "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" struck by Xu Ruogu in the blink of an eye with a strange trajectory, and stabbed towards its face, giving people the impression that it would hit the target no matter what.  a feeling of.

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that the level of this flying knife was only slightly weaker than that of the nameless magic snail, but it was an extremely powerful magic weapon!

    The flying knife continued to enlarge in Xu Ruogu's eyes, occupying the entire pupil in an instant. He stretched out his hand to grab the magic weapon with his fleshy palm and use it for his own use.

    There was a flash of fierceness in the eyes of the monk opposite. As he retreated sharply, he shouted fiercely in his heart: "Explode!"

    Boom!

    The flying knife magic weapon explodes!

    This monk actually did not intend to let the flying knife hit Xuruo Valley from the beginning, but had the intention of self-destructing the magic weapon. He is also a ruthless person, knowing that he has encountered an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, and he can even abandon this magic weapon with a single thought.  People must also be heroic figures in the upper world.

    A terrifying explosion spread out from the sky and swept away. Xuruo Valley was at the center of the explosion and was swallowed up instantly.

    The inner demon king reacted extremely quickly under the control of Xu Ruogu and hid in the magic weapon space of the silver bell. The next moment, the silver bell was also swallowed up by the destructive energy.

    As for the monk who caused the explosion, he had no time to dodge. However, he had a Taoist robe on him. The robe expanded as if inflated and covered his whole body. When the explosion hit, his whole body was blown away like a rubber ball.  Traveled more than 10,000 kilometers and still didn¡¯t stop.

    Although this horrific explosion was not as shocking as the one in Xuruo Valley, it was still absolutely terrifying. The destruction of space within a radius of 20,000 kilometers was repeated dozens of times before it finally stopped.

    At a glance, the sky and the earth were in chaos, and the mountains with a radius of 70,000 to 80,000 kilometers were completely destroyed, turning into a death realm. It almost spread to the city closest to Qingyu Gate. Even so, the violent earthquakes in the earth's crust also caused the people to die.  The city was almost reduced to ruins, and there were screams and screams.

    In the mist of heaven and earth, the tattered Taoist robes unfolded, revealing a monk covered in blood. His entire body was violently twisted, like an orange that had been severely squeezed from all directions, with many parts broken.  The bones are protruding from the body surface, but at least the breath is still there.

    At this moment, there was a flash of light in the mist, like the beginning of the world, and a sword light sandwiched with thunder struck strangely from the front, directly piercing the center of his eyebrows and the back of his head.

    The monk¡¯s eyes were widened, and he looked at the intact Xu Ruo Gu who appeared in front of him in disbelief.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t die.

 Text Chapter 139: Crazy destruction of the family!

    "Although I think I should explain something to you at this time so that you can die in peace, but it's too troublesome, so let's forget it." Xu Ruogu smiled, and the power in Daoxuan Sword burst out, directly letting this man  The monk's body and consciousness were completely annihilated.

    Shaking a beautiful sword flower, Xu Ruogu sheathed his sword. Immediately, there was a flash of light in front of him, and the talisman sphere imprisoned by the formation appeared in front of him.

    The owner was wiped out, and the magic weapon became ownerless. It was immediately released and turned into a slightly damaged talisman rope.

    "I thought it was a rope to bind immortals, but I didn't expect it to be a net to bind immortals"

    Another silver bell appeared in front of Xu Ruogu. There were several cracks on it. It was obviously damaged in the explosion just now.  Then the ancient copper furnace also appeared in front of him, and the wealth was like a fish in water, swimming in the sea of ??fire, constantly devouring the spiritual fire.  Although the level of this star flame is not high, the advantage lies in its large quantity, which is enough for it to swallow and digest for a while.

    With a wave of his hand, the tattered Taoist robe was also in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hands. Although it was extremely damaged, it was still a Taoist weapon.

    With the power of spiritual consciousness swept away, except for the ancient copper furnace, which had already been refined, the other three magic weapons were all refined and became Xu Ruogu's collection.

    After thinking about it, Xu Ruogu suddenly realized that the tattered robes were really rotted into pieces of rags and actually self-destructed. Then he threw it into the "Gu Art" with a wave of his hand, and then threw the black heart into it.  Needle, although the Black Heart Needle is only a half Taoist weapon, it is a complete magic weapon after all. It is not a problem to swallow the self-destructing Taoist tool, and the fusion started immediately.

    Xu Ruogu himself does not have a high level of weapon refining, and he is too lazy to waste his efforts, so everything is done by "Gu Weapon Technique". It is nothing more than the consumption of a few more Taoist tools. Sooner or later, the Black Heart Needle will be promoted to a Taoist tool.

    After putting away the silver bell and the copper furnace, he took back the Inner Demon King and the Inner Demon Golden Scroll. An extremely ordinary scroll appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand. After unfolding it, one after another vertically written on it was a scroll.  Their names: Qingyu Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way, Nanhua Sect, Chiyuan Sect, Great Qin Empire In total, there are no less than a dozen large and small forces.

    These forces were all forces that had decided to stay in the palace to deal with him, and they were also forces that he wanted to eradicate one by one.

    This time, Xu Ruogu deliberately spread rumors and attracted heroes from all over the world to go to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, in order to carry out a plan to attack the east and attack the west, and uproot those forces that were determined to stand against him.

    It¡¯s not that Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t give these forces a chance. In the palace, ten minutes of consideration time was already long enough. It¡¯s a pity that these forces were determined to get the secret of the greatest treasure from him, so they chose to stay.  Besiege him.

    The initial explosion caused heavy losses to many forces. Xu Ruogu and these forces are already fighting to the death. If he does not take advantage of his illness to kill him now, he may suffer the consequences of his temporary mercy in the future.

    The only way is to eradicate the root!

    And this Qingyumen is the first grass.

    This strategy is simple to say, but there are only a handful of people in the world who dare to do it. They plan the overall situation and manipulate the heroes of the world into their hands, killing many forces with the power of one person. This courage and madness alone are enough.  It will make countless tycoons in the upper world look at him with suspicion.

    This means that the situation in Xu Ruo Valley is now complete. There are few opponents in this first realm. There is no need to be as cautious as at the beginning and there are not many scruples in doing things.

    After this battle, everything in the Qingyu Sect was gone. Even the space of the mountain gate's treasure house was blasted. Everything in it was completely destroyed in the rain of swords. No heavenly, earthly, magic, magic, or elixir was left. It is conceivable that  And he knew how ferocious the exterminating sword formation just now was.

    Xu Ruogu took out a writing brush from nowhere and lightly made a cross on the scroll where the three words "Qing Yumen" were written.

    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Ruogu suddenly raised his gaze slightly, waved his hand and a space teleportation array appeared. With one space teleportation, he came to the sky above a first-order mineral vein belonging to Qingyu Gate, more than a million kilometers away.

    There are traces of mining on this vein, but the mining has stopped now. The entire mine is guarded by less than five hundred disciples of the Qingyu Sect. The most powerful are two monks with intermediate cultivation levels in the Liquid Return Realm, probably  The identity of the steward.

    It was these less than 500 people who ordered more than 100,000 mining slaves to be locked up in the mine and not allowed to come out. The exits were blocked.

    Xu Ruogu thought of the days when he was a slave in the mines. He felt the same way. With a glance, the invisible power of consciousness turned into sharp swords, directly killing all the people in Qingyu Sect. The consciousness blocked the exits one after another.  The invisible restrictions were also broken.

    "The Qingyu Sect has been destroyed, and this first realm is also extremely broad. Can you survive?"?Even if you achieve something, it all depends on your own luck.  "

    Xu Ruogu's voice sounded in the minds of more than 100,000 mine slaves at the same time. This sound vibrated, and directly shattered the inhibitions in the bodies of all the mine slaves, causing all the sleepy and listless virtual worlds to soar.  All of them opened their eyes and became energetic.

    And in the next second, several spiritual light balls flew into the mine, exploded suddenly, and turned into countless light points flowing around in the mine. Each light point accurately penetrated into a person's eyebrows, and suddenly his mind was filled with thoughts.  Many skills are revealed - these skills are different. They are all ordinary-level skills and earth-level skills among the many skills Xu Ruogu obtained after coming to the true world. As for the heaven-level skills, these people  Those who have not reached the three-dimensional realm of Condensed Liquid Realm and Solid Yuan Realm have different cultivation levels. It is impossible to cultivate them. Teaching it to them is just a crime.

    Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t favor one over the other. Everyone gets the same skills. In the end, how many people can get ahead really depends on their own luck.

    All the mine slaves were extremely excited, and many even knelt down, kowtowing in thanks regardless of whether Xu Ruogu could see it or not.

    "Benefactor! Please tell me my name!" After regaining freedom, many people shouted excitedly while their true energy was circulating, asking the same question.

    "I am also from the virtual world, you can call meXu Ruo Gu."

    Xu Ruogu did not have the bad habit of not leaving his name when doing good deeds. He did good deeds and was afraid that others would know but wrote them in his diary. That was completely hypocritical. He thought that if any of these guys were very promising in the future, he would ask for some repayment from them.  It also became a matter of course.

    As for being like Ni Huang, leading a group of cultivators from the virtual world to raise a banner to resist the brutal rule of the real world, Xu Ruogu thinks he has no interest in that.

    Next, Xu Ruogu visited several surrounding mines, all of which belonged to the Qingyu Sect. He followed the same pattern, rescued all the mine slaves, and spread the skills.

    After doing all this, Xu Ruogu swiped his fingers and actually condensed a space-time teleportation array that was more advanced than the space teleportation array. In one thought, he could move time and space, saving the time needed to move space.

    In the blink of an eye, Xuruo Valley appeared in the Western Region, outside the mountain gate of the Xuanming Demonic Path.

    The Xuanming Demonic Path was his second target to eradicate. He had a long-standing feud with the Xuanming Demonic Path. As early as the Taboo Blood Mountain, Yuan Huatian, the previous master of the Xuanming Demonic Path, appeared and was blasted by the red-haired man.  Kill him, and the inner demon golden scroll is obtained from him.

    Although the Xuanming Demonic Path calls itself the Demonic Path, the place where the mountain gate is located is a blessed land called the Guangming Mountains. There are many mineral veins nearby, which has created huge wealth for the Xuanming Demonic Path. In terms of wealth, Xuanming  The magic way is at the forefront among many first-class sects in the first world.

    Now, the Xuanming Demonic Way is also operating at full strength with its mountain-protecting formation. It is conceivable that many of the strong men in the Xuanming Demonic Way have entered the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    To deal with the Xuanming Demonic Way, Xu Ruogu did not make as big a show as before and immediately charged in head-on. His Heaven Thieving Eye observed the terrain and saw at a glance that there were many criss-crossing mineral veins over a thousand kilometers underground around the mountain gate, including Yuanjing mineral veins and other precious mineral deposits.  .

    Farther away, there are large-scale mineral veins controlled by the Xuanming Demonic Way. Among them, countless miners who have ascended from the virtual world are working hard to mine. The mined masterpieces are stored through space magic weapons, and then the Xuanming Demonic Way has a high status.  The elders carefully inspected it with their spiritual thoughts and then brought it into the mind world. Using the mind world as a transit, they could transport it into the treasure house inside the mountain gate without passing through the mountain guarding formation.

    "This Xuanming Demonic Way is more courageous than the Qingyu Sect. It actually doesn't forget to accumulate wealth at this time?"

    Xu Ruogu, who was standing above the clouds, shook his head. When he went to sweep Qingyu Gate before, he saw from a distance that there were several mineral veins with traces of mining scattered a million kilometers away from Qingyu Gate. But now they are all  Mining was temporarily halted.

    Xu Ruogu saw all this in his eyes, and immediately his heart moved, and he came up with a plan.

    With a snap of his fingers, the silver bell turned into the size of a grain of rice and mixed into a pile of Yuan Jing ore that had just been transported out of the cart.

    Not long after, these Yuanjing mines were inspected by an elder from the Xuanming Demonic Way and then taken into the Nianjie Mountain Gate. His Nianjie avatar handed them over to the elder inside the mountain gate. The elder first transferred these Yuanjing mines to the Nianjie Mountain Gate.  The crystal mine was inspected very carefully before being brought into the real world, and then a second inspection was carried out with spiritual thoughts.

    Since they are only at the middle level of Liquid Return Realm, it is certainly impossible to detect the Taoist silver bell that Xu Ruogu deliberately hid inside. A formation covering it can confuse their spiritual thoughts.

    Xu Ruogu, who was standing in the clouds, stared down, with a cold smile on his lips.

    ? ?Explosion!  "Xuruogu thought softly in his heart.

    A huge roar was heard from within the mountain-protecting formation, and the earth trembled. Immediately, a mass of darkness rapidly expanded from the inside out, engulfing the entire mountain-protecting formation in the blink of an eye, and the mountain-protecting formation was shattered silently.

    Xu Ruogu moved his fingers, forming formations one after another. Formations appeared in the sky, covering the world.

    However, the explosive power of this weapon was astonishing, and the layers of formations in the spread were shattered. However, Xu Ruogu set up the formation very quickly, and after smashing more than a thousand formations in succession, this terrible explosion was finally contained.  Imprisoned within the Xuanming Demonic Way Mountain Gate and the surrounding area of ??more than 100 kilometers.

    The reason for this is that Xuruogu considers the mining slaves in the surrounding mineral veins and does not want to cause unnecessary casualties.

    Xu Ruogu's move was extremely cruel. He directly abandoned a Taoist weapon and exploded in the lair of the Xuanming Demonic Way. No one could react in time. It can be imagined that the Xuanming Demonic Way was almost completely destroyed at this time, if not completely.

    The energy of the explosion finally subsided, Xu Ruogu waved his hand to disperse the remaining barrier formations, transformed into nothingness, and sneaked in quietly.

    The mountain gate of Xuanming Demon Path, like the Qingyu Gate, was turned into a sinkhole. There was only one old monk with gray hair left at the bottom, half of his body was blown open, lying on the glazed hot ground, gasping for breath.  The four damaged Taoist artifacts still scattered belonged to other Void Return Realm monks, who were caught off guard and killed in the explosion just now.

    The four damaged Taoist artifacts suddenly disappeared, and Xu Ruogu's figure appeared. He was actually naked, facing the white-haired old man lying on the ground.

    "Why" The white-haired old man was extremely unwilling, his chest heaved, and his blood-red eyes looked up at Xu Ruogu's crotch, questioning this man who was like a god and demon.

    "Do you think I will tell you that I am Xu Ruogu and am here to seek revenge from Xuanming Demon Dao?"

    The naked Xu Ruogu smiled and threw a jade fan on the ground, which was one of the four Taoist tools he collected.

    When the gray-haired old man's pupils shrank suddenly, he softly uttered one word: "Explode."

    Boom

    After a while, Xu Ruogu, who used the Taoist weapon as a grenade, put on his clothes again, liberated the slaves in the surrounding mines, left his name, and then floated away.

    There is another cross on his scroll.

    The evil path of Xuanming is destroyed!

    Next, is the Nanhua Gate of the Southern Territory.

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu came to the door one by one, and used time and space shifting, with almost no time interval. He used the Taoist artifacts as bombs. If one didn't work, he would use two, if two didn't work, he would use three. After the explosion, he would enter it and collect new ones.  The damaged Taoist artifacts formed a virtuous circle, destroying many of the forces on his list, and at the same time rescued at least millions of mining slaves.

    This is also thanks to the strategy Xu Ruogu laid out in advance and lured away many strong Void Return Realm experts from these forces, so that he was able to succeed repeatedly.

    Although he was fast, he still couldn't stop the spread of the news. Soon, the news that many sects in the first world were wiped out reached the ears of the forces listed on the list, and they couldn't help but become vigilant.

    " However, no one thought that Xu Ruogu was the one who took action. Otherwise, these forces would not only be more vigilant. This kid is famous for being cruel and ruthless, and his tactics are extremely dark.

    In the end, only the Qin Empire was left.

    After all, it is a big empire. Compared with other forces, the Great Qin Empire probably has more upper realm monks stationed in it, and Xu Ruogu has to treat them with caution.

    When he moved and entered the capital of the Qin Empire, he found that many people were discussing him.

    "What! The person who destroyed Qingyu Sect, Xuanming Demonic Way and other sects is actually that Xu Ruogu? Isn't he already dead?"

    ¡°Originally Xu Ruogu¡¯s method was like thunder, killing all the sects and sects, and no one knew it was him, but he actually rescued those virtual world mine slaves and told his name, so it spread!  "

    "It's impossible, right? Xu Ruogu is just one person. These sects are spread all over the world, but they were all destroyed a moment ago. Does he have the ability to clone himself?"

    "I don't know. Maybe there are hidden forces that are using the name of Xu Ruogu to massacre these sects"

    "It seems that there was a rumor that there was a boundary monument hidden in the Thunder Punishment Prison that day, in order to attack the east and west and eradicate all these forces!"

    "Originally, there have been constant turmoil in recent times. Now that these sects have perished, I am afraid that there will be even greater bloodshed. You must know that the wealth of these sects is not just the treasure house and mineral veins within the sect.That's it, many sects have businesses all over the place and possess huge wealth. Now they will become the target of other forces competing to devour them!  "

    "This is a real chaotic world, no one knows what will happen the next day."

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu, who was standing on the street of the capital of the Great Qin Empire, smiled. Human nature is indeed unpredictable. Although he rescued those mining slaves, not all of them would stand on his side. Some people would use his life to gain benefits.  It was 100% certain that the information would be sold to the forces of the real world, and it was not beyond his expectation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. I wonder how many people now believe that it was really Xu Ruogu who took action?  After all, most people who commit such a shocking crime would not dare to reveal their true name.

    But what is certain is that the Great Qin Empire, which has a grudge against Xu Ruogu, is now a bit uneasy. The entire capital is already on alert, and soldiers with weapons in hand are patrolling the streets from time to time.

    "And inside and outside the palace, there are heavy guards, and layers of restrictions have been put in place. Three layers of time and space barriers are condensed using techniques that do not belong to the first realm. The breath of Tao flows and circulates.

    These three barriers are amazing, as if the space within the barrier is completely isolated from the real world of time and space, becoming a separate time and space. If you want to enter the palace, you must clear these three layers of barriers in one fell swoop.  Give it a break!

    Xu Ruogu looked at the space-time barrier from a distance and frowned slightly. It seemed that there was someone extremely proficient in formations in the Great Qin Empire. Even if he came to set up the formation, he might not be able to do a better job.

    " Moreover, because of the barrier, even his Thieving Eyes could not see the situation in the palace. Somehow, he had a strange feeling, as if there was something not simple inside the barrier.

    Xu Ruogu thought for a while and summoned Wangcai from a hidden alley.

    "What are your orders, Master?" Wangcai has now swallowed all the star flames in the copper furnace, and Xu Ruogu has already regarded the copper furnace as a bomb.

    It was lying on Xu Ruogu¡¯s shoulder, but its belly was bulging like a ball pushing up its body. With the flattery on its face, it looked very ridiculous.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to shine.¡±

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand, and a damaged Taoist weapon appeared around him. This was one of the remaining trophies after previously sweeping away many sects.

    Putting this Taoist weapon into a space ring, Xu Ruogu said: "You will take this ring with you later and use your innate magical power to cross the restrictions and barriers and enter the palace-"

    Before Xu Ruogu finished speaking, Wangcai turned pale with fright with a wormy face, his legs and feet became weak, and he said with a mournful face: "Master, I have always been loyal to you and have no selfish motives at all!"

    Wangcai has fully experienced the ruthlessness of Xu Ruogu. This guy is a master who can do anything. He might really let himself become a human bomb.

    Xu Ruogu couldn't laugh or cry, shook his head and said: "Okay, okay, I'm not asking you to die. I will enter the magic weapon space of this Taoist tool later. Your task is to take me into the barrier and then come out by yourself, because I also  I don¡¯t know what powerful people are inside, and I might not be able to protect you.¡±

    A flash of joy flashed in Wangcai's eyes, and then he revealed a look of perseverance. He straightened up his chubby chest and said righteously: "Master, when you say this, you are questioning my loyalty to you! Once you are the master, you will always be the master.  , I will not abandon my master!"

    How true this statement is, I¡¯m afraid only it itself knows.

    "Wangcai, I saw you right" Tears suddenly appeared in the corners of Xu Ruogu's eyes. As if he was moved by this loyalty, he changed the subject and said, "In this case, let's live and die together!"

    "Thank you, thank you master!" Wangcai was dazzled by tears, as if he was moved to tears, but in fact they were tears of infinite regret, and he wished he could bury himself.

    Of course Xu Ruogu understands Wangcai¡¯s little thoughts, he is just teasing it.

    When Xu Ruogu entered the magic weapon space, Wangcai held the space ring in his mouth, shook his chubby head twice as if he was resigned to his fate, moved his body, and sneaked towards the three-layer space-time barrier.

    Soon, it came to the time and space barrier, displayed its almost instinctive magical power, and disappeared in an instant.

    Although the space-time barrier is similar to the barrier boundary, it is not a real barrier boundary after all. It can only be said to be an extremely sophisticated restriction barrier. However, the more powerful the restriction, the more difficult it will be for Wangcai to push his natal magical power through it.  .

    After a blink of an eye, Wangcai fell limply on the glazed tile roof of a building in the palace, gasping for air.

    Xu Ruogu's figure suddenly appeared next to him, his eyes looked around, and suddenly shrank slightly. In his field of vision, at this timeThe space-time structure within the empty barrier is quite different from the outside world.

    ¡°Wangcai, get out now!¡± Xu Ruogu¡¯s voice was solemn.

    "Boss, those three levels of enchantment are too powerful. I have no strength at all now" Wangcai said weakly.

    Xu Ruogu frowned, suddenly grabbed Wangcai, and then threw him into his mouth.

    "Wow, Master, I just called you boss, and you're going to eat me?" Wangcai screamed in horror in Xuruogu's mouth, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I don't want to dieMaster, I was wrong"  ¡­¡±

    It knows how powerful Xu Ruogu is, and it dares to eat anything, even if it can¡¯t digest it.  Xu Ruogu had threatened to eat him since they first met him, but he didn't expect that this day would actually come.

    "Shut up, the situation is not right. It is not safe to send you into the magic weapon space." Xu Ruogu's Adam's apple twitched and he simply swallowed Wangcai into his stomach. Of course, he deliberately restrained the digestion of the Wanhua Holy Body, otherwise the great Holy Dragon  It immediately turned into "dragon water".

    "Wow, that's so disgusting!" Wangcai screamed, surrounded by sticky things.

    Xu Ruogu certainly didn¡¯t think that eating a bug would be a happy thing, but he did realize that something was wrong. Only his own stomach was the safest inside and outside.

    Xu Ruogu stood on the roof, his eyes full of caution.

    Because he discovered that, including the space he was in, the entire space within the barrier faintly showed a diamond-shaped crystal structure, and it was not the formation that prompted this spatial change.

    He has never seen this kind of spatial change, and feels that with the emergence of this change, the entire time and space is completely closed, without any restrictive barrier, and this time and space itself has become a cage.

    With a sinking heart, Xu Ruogu realized that he seemed to have entered a trap?

    Raising his gaze, Xu Ruogu looked at a space in the distance, where a black hole appeared out of thin air. From the black hole, a frightening aura flowed out.

    "Xuruogu, you are finally here."

    As a peaceful voice vibrated in the space, the surrounding time and space suddenly changed, and all the palace buildings below disappeared, replaced by a void of space.

    Time and space shift!

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face became more cautious. He didn¡¯t feel the formation running. What method did the opponent use to shift time and space?

    A figure emerged from the space like a gradual change of light and shadow. This was a young monk with black hair reaching his waist. He was wearing a plain white Taoist robe, which was densely covered with Taoist inscriptions, at least tens of thousands of them.  , these Taoist texts resonate with each other, exuding a light and shocking breath of Taoism.

    This robe is called Ten Thousand Heavenly Clothes, and it is a fifth-grade Taoist weapon!

    This person looked at Xu Ruogu with cat-and-mouse eyes, and said: "I didn't expect it to be you. In such an explosion, you didn't die. It's really surprising Take off your disguise, your crude disguise."  You are full of flaws in my eyes, and you have no secrets in front of me."

    The muscles on Xu Ruogu¡¯s face changed, and his true appearance returned to his true appearance in the blink of an eye. He stared at the young monk from a distance and said, ¡°It seems that I shouldn¡¯t come?¡±

    "Yes. But since you are here, there is no need to leave." A faint smile appeared on the young monk's face: "Hand over the greatest treasure, you may be spared your life."

    "You can defeat me just like that? Don't think that cultivating the upper realm can defeat me." Xu Ruogu showed disdain.

    "Do you want to trick me? But I might as well tell you that I am different from all the cultivators in the upper realm you have seen. You can't fly today." The young monk put his hands behind his back, his aura was relaxed, as if he had all the pearls of wisdom in his hands, like black  The jewel-like eyes are full of wisdom.

    "Then I want to see it." Xu Ruogu looked disdainful, but in his heart he was extremely vigilant.

    "as you wish."

    Slowly spitting out these four words, the young monk stretched out his right index finger and touched his chest. His body was shaken, and his aura began to rise steadily. The pressure of the high-level peak of the Return to Void Realm exploded like a tsunami, but it did not end.  The pressure is still rising, and rising again!

    Suddenly a certain threshold was exceeded.

    The pressure on the young monk that was like destroying the world suddenly disappeared without any warning, and he returned to absolute calm. A completely different temperament flowed from his whole body than before. This temperament made him seem to be above  Above the universe, completely transcending the ordinary world. Even though he is standing here, he seems to be looking down at the world from a very high place.

    In less than a breath, the young monk's spirit and body have undergone earth-shaking changes, breaking through some kind of shackles,Reached a completely different level¡ª¡ª

    "The four-dimensional realm!"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face was moved and he spoke these four words through his teeth.

    "Yes, it is the fourth-dimensional realm." The young monk still had the smile on his face that made Xu Ruogu feel very hateful, and said, "I wonder if you still have the confidence you had just now?"

    "Impossible!" Xu Ruogu took a deep breath and said, "The Heavenly Dao of the first realm cannot tolerate the existence of monks in the fourth dimension. Could it be that you possess a ninth-grade Taoist weapon?"

    "Nine-grade Taoist toolsit seems you know a lot."

    A strange color flashed in the young monk's eyes. It was impossible for ordinary monks to know this kind of information, which made him have to doubt the origin of Xuruo Valley. However, no matter where Xuruo Valley came from, since it fell into his hands today, he could only  An ending.

    "Yes, if there is a ninth-grade Taoist weapon, it can make up for the incompleteness of the heavenly Dao with its own way, allowing monks below the fifth-dimensional realm to survive in any plane world." The young monk shook his head and said: "It's just a ninth-grade Taoist weapon.  Such precious things are rare in the entire real world, and naturally I don¡¯t have them either In addition to the ninth-grade Taoist artifact, there is also the Tian Mending Seal! With this seal, it can prevent the monks from falling to the three-dimensional realm.  Previously, I was a high-level person in the three-dimensional realm of returning to the virtual realm. However, as long as the seal is released within the 'Jingguo Realm', I can return to the elementary level of the four-dimensional realm of rare quantities. There is still a space-time portal in my body that communicates with other worlds.  ¡­¡±

    Seeing Xu Ruogu's expression suddenly changed, the young monk showed a controlling smile: "Although you only have sixty seconds at most before the seal must be applied again, one second is enough to deal with a small character in the three-dimensional realm like you.  Since you are not willing to hand over the greatest treasure, that¡¯s it. I am from the Seventh Realm, and I don¡¯t have much interest in the relics of the Ni Huang.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Ruogu¡¯s expression changed. Is this person actually from the seventh realm?

    I saw the young monk raised his finger. In his body, from a mysterious portal, infinite time and space power emerged and poured into his finger. In an instant, his finger was as clear as ice, but it emitted a faint and bright light.  A huge coercion of time and space, completely beyond the limit of the power of time and space that a monk in the three-dimensional realm of returning to the void can borrow, emanates from this finger.

    This is a pressure that ordinary people cannot resist. Imagine treating a certain time and space as a strong man with the power of the entire time and space. How terrifying would it be for a strong man with such powerful strength to unleash all the pressure after being furious?  It¡¯s not what ordinary people can imagine!  Any living being is infinitely small in the face of time and space!  The slightest anger in time and space can trigger a space-time storm, which can destroy countless galaxies and civilizations in this time and space. A single monk has no ability to resist in the face of this power!

    There is only death!

    This coercion can cause tens of thousands of galaxy-wide universes to collapse in an instant, and is enough to kill high-level peak cultivators in the Return to Void Realm tens of thousands of times in an instant.  Ruogu rolled over.

    "If Xu Ruogu was just an ordinary three-dimensional monk, the real move of this finger would be enough to kill him immediately with just the coercion.

    "However, he is not an ordinary monk. His All-Transformation Holy Body was forged with a drop of the blood of Saint Chiyou. It is naturally able to resist pressure. It can easily resist attacks of this level of pressure.

    The terrifying coercion has truly come, and Xu Ruogu remains as motionless as a mountain, with a trace of sarcasm showing at the corner of his mouth.

    The young monk who was originally in control of everything raised his brows, his eyes showing shock, as if he didn't expect Xu Ruogu to be able to withstand the pressure of space and time from this strong man in the fourth-dimensional realm!

    "Sure enough, I have some support." The young monk's eyes flickered and he sneered: "But I want to see if you can catch this Emperor's Finger!"

    After saying that, he looked down from a high position, pointed his crystal-clear fingers toward Xuruo Valley, and crushed it down, as if he was crushing an ant.

    At the moment when the finger moved, a large phantom of the finger appeared that almost filled the entire closed space and time. The finger was covered with lines, but it was different from ordinary people's fingerprints, but full of heaven and earth lines!

    What's even more powerful is that the phantom of this finger seems to be imaginary, but in fact it is real. The huge force of time and space is condensed into substantial material in this finger, completely solidifying this originally illusory finger, containing the power to destroy all living beings.  The power!

    This finger is like a finger from the sky, crushing by the Tao, and destroying the emperor with one finger!

    "This finger, if it were outside, would be enough to destroy half of the Qin Empire in one fell swoop, turning it into a lifeless wasteland!"

    This finger, due to the interference of the first realm of heaven, should not have appeared in the first realm!

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes flickered, but no formulas appeared in his mind.

     This is the fourth-dimensional realm technique!

    ??The techniques below the virtual level may use the energy of heaven and earth as their power, or use laws as their power, or they may use the power of time and space to integrate into the moves These techniques are all at the three-dimensional realm level.

    But the four-dimensional realm skills directly rise to the level of "Tao". Using the most original "Tao" between heaven and earth as its power is the terrifying thing about the four-dimensional realm skills.

    This was not the first time that Xu Ruogu encountered a strong person in the fourth dimension. He once unlocked a blood evil stone, which contained a skeleton with some immortal spiritual consciousness. At that time, he suffered a mental attack. Fortunately, there was  Only with the protection of the protective smoke screen was he safe and sound. After that, the female skeleton was repulsed by heaven and disappeared in the first realm in the blink of an eye, so there was no fight.

    But this time, for the first time, Xu Ruogu really faced the attack of a strong person in the fourth dimension, and personally faced the terrifying power of the fourth-dimensional technique. There was no fear in his heart, only excitement: "Very good! The power of a strong person in the fourth dimension,  I¡¯ve long wanted to learn it myself!¡±

    He did not dodge or dodge, he straightened his chest and faced this extremely terrifying finger head-on.

    Boom!

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s whole person was submerged.

    There was a hint of relaxation in the young monk's eyes. The Emperor's Finger was a mid-level technique for the Little Heavenly Position. With his current strength, it was quite difficult to activate this finger. However, it was activated anyway. There is no doubt that any three-dimensional  It is impossible for a strong person in the realm to survive under this finger. Even if a strong person in the early stage of the rare quantity realm meets this finger head-on, he will be crushed by it without any suspense.

    The reason why Xu Ruogu is so expensive to kill is because the young monk suspects that Xu Ruogu has extremely powerful defensive weapons, so that he can survive the explosion in the palace. However, no matter what kind of defensive magic weapon it is, unless it is four  Only a defensive magic weapon of level 1 or above can resist this finger.

    This brutal killing lasted for nearly ten seconds before the huge fingers finally dissipated.

    Then the naked Xu Ruogu appeared.

    Seeing the horror on the young monk's face, Xu Ruogu showed a helpless expression and said: "Brother, it's not strong enough. Is there anyone more powerful?"

    Hearing this, the young monk's face suddenly changed color, and immediately turned into a ferocious look. Senhan said: "It seems that my guess is indeed correct. You do have an extremely powerful defensive weapon"

    As he spoke, a hint of hidden greed appeared in his eyes.

    You must know that not only the monks from the upper realm need to smash their realms when they come down, but also the powerful magic weapons cannot come down without restrictions. The Taoist tools of sixth grade and above cannot come down at all, otherwise they will suffer from the heavens descending from the heavens of all planes and worlds all the way down.  Punishment and killing, the higher the level of the Taoist weapon, the more severe the punishment from Heaven. Even the eighth-grade Taoist weapon cannot withstand the wrath of Heaven and will be reduced to ashes.

    Of course, if it is extremely powerful, such as a ninth-grade Taoist weapon, it will be qualitatively different from an eighth-grade Taoist weapon. It will transcend the way of heaven to a certain extent, and even heaven's punishment will not be able to destroy it.

    This kind of secret can only be known to those who cultivate in the upper realm.

    In fact, the nameless magic snail that Xuruo Valley exploded was actually a fifth-grade Taoist weapon, so its power was so amazing after it exploded.

    As for the young monk himself, the robe covered with Taoist inscriptions is only a fifth-grade Taoist weapon. It is the highest level of magic weapon that can be brought to the lower world, and it is also the only defensive magic weapon - the higher the level.  In this plane world, the energy impact generated by the battle between the Rebel Emperor and the Eighth Realm King is more powerful. Many of his magic weapons were destroyed when resisting the huge impact. Only this five-year-old magic weapon can be left.  It's still good luck to get Taoist robes.

    And what level of magic weapon will be on this Xu Ruogu?  The young monk has been thinking about this for a long time, and he has a frightening guess in his heart - if the so-called greatest rare treasure is really as he imagined, and is deeply involved with the Nihuang, Xu Ruogu is likely to get it.  The inheritance of Ni Huang?

    Others may not know it, but he, who comes from the seventh realm, knows that Ni Huang possesses an incredible ninth-grade defensive weapon. Back then, Ni Huang's body and the weapon were missing, and Xu Ruo Gu Ruo found it.  Inheritance, that ninth-grade Taoist weapon probably fell into his hands?

    He looked at Xu Ruogu, whose clothes were reduced to ashes by the Emperor's fingers and who was naked, and he made a judgment in his heart. The defensive magic weapon was probably integrated with Xu Ruogu's body!

    How would you feel when a grown man sweeps up and down your naked body with his obscene and greedy eyes?  Xu Ruogu didn't have any good feelings anyway. This reminded him of the situation when he was molested by the first realm king in the Daqi Empire, and his face suddenly sank.

    With a wave of his hand, brand new clothes appeared on Xu Ruogu's body. He looked around, wisdom flashed in his eyes, and he said as if unintentionally: "I heard, fourThe physical body of a monk in the three-dimensional realm is completely different from the physical body of a monk in the three-dimensional realm. It will form a crystal-like structure of time and space. However, in the physical body of a monk in the fifth-dimensional realm, every cell is completely transformed into real time and space the so-called 'crystal realm'.  ', it should be the only Jingguo cell where the space-time portal is located in your body, right?  As the saying goes, Mustard Nasumi, am I now taken into your cells?  Or maybe it was your Jingguo cells that expanded outward and enveloped the entire palace?  Only in this way, by creating a false time and space environment that is almost completely separated from the real world of time and space, can you unlock the seal in your body without being expelled immediately!  However, your cell is not a real space-time cell after all, so it has flaws. You must re-seal yourself with the sky-repairing seal within sixty seconds, otherwise you will be expelled by heaven, right?  "

    The young monk's expression changed, and he stared at him and said, "I'm a little curious about your origins. As a first-level monk, you actually know so many secrets about the four- and five-dimensional realms, but this can't save you.  The end of physical death!¡±

    He crossed his hands in front of his chest, knelt down on one knee, and performed a secret technique. A blood-red, rotating shadow of the formation suddenly appeared above his head and feet.

    "Thousands of life yuan, to pay tribute to the longevity world, go back in time, and restore the power of the past to my body!"

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Two black shadows of wings stretched out from his back, and immediately wrapped up the young monk. A contract was reached in the dark, and the million-year-old man was sucked away in the blink of an eye, entering a mysterious place, and the aura on the young man's body  But it became stronger and stronger.

    Originally, he was at the beginning of the four-dimensional realm of rare quantity. Now, one after another time and space portals in his body are opened, and one cell after another is transformed into Jingguo cells. His cultivation realm is also rising with the tide!

    ?? Intermediate level of Rare Quantity Realm, high level of Rare Quantity Realm The strength is still increasing, suddenly transformed, reaching the primary level of Tianliang Realm!

    There are exactly one hundred space-time portals in his body!

    The power of a hundred time and space is at his disposal!

 Text Chapter 140 Making a computer!

    It can be seen that layer after layer of diamond-shaped images expand from the body of the young monk and merge into the surrounding space and time, making the intensity of the surrounding space and time superimposed layer by layer, becoming more indestructible, a hundred times greater than before!

    However, after all, there are only Jingguo cells in his body, not space-time cells. It is impossible to truly fully use the power of a space-time, otherwise even the cells that pass through it will not be able to bear it. Moreover, if more than 50% of the power of space-time is used at one time, that space-time  If the energy system is out of balance, the entire time and space will be destroyed instantly.

    Even so, if 50% of the power of each time and space is added up, the power of time and space that the young monk can call upon has reached a terrifying number of fifty times and space!

    Such a huge power, as long as you don't encounter the King of the Realm, it is invincible in the first realm!

    At least since Xu Ruogu ascended to the real world, he has never seen such a terrifying existence.

    The black wings and the blood-colored formations above and below his head suddenly turned into smoke and dispersed, and the half-crouching young monk appeared and slowly stood up. His expression became even more indifferent. An invincible aura could make people fall without any deliberate release.  The heavens tremble!

    His current strength, with one punch, is enough to easily destroy a certain virtual world, time and space.

    This is the horror of a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm. It is simply not something that a monk in the three-dimensional realm can imagine.

    Xuruogu remains unmoved.

    He knew that the young monk was anxious. Twenty seconds of the sixty seconds had passed. If he could not be killed in the remaining forty seconds, then he would be in danger of being killed.

    The young monk just performed a four-dimensional realm technique that Xu Ruogu couldn't see through, and it was a forbidden method. Just as he was watching, Xu Ruogu felt that the time in this young monk's body was flowing backwards, tens of billions of years.  He transferred the power he once had tens of billions of years ago to his current self.

    Xuruo Valley has seen many secret techniques like this that consume one's own energy or life span in exchange for greater power. Some can summon resentment from the resentment world to attack the enemy's consciousness, and some can directly become a resentment spirit.  Some can summon powerful inner demons from the inner demon world, etc However, Xuruogu has never seen such a weird and terrifying secret technique, it simply disrupts the way of heaven!

    "However, it requires a loss of tens of millions of years of life, which is not an ordinary price.

    You must know that the monks in the Return to the Void Realm only have a total life span of 100 million years, and one-tenth of it has been consumed in this moment. It can be seen that this young monk is risking his life.

    This is just to verify the conjecture in his heart, the young monk made such a big gamble. Although millions of years of life are valuable, if it can be confirmed that Xu Ruogu does have the magic weapon, it will be worth it!

    "This secret technique is suitable for all those who come down to the first realm to cultivate in the upper realm, but it is not suitable for me."

    Xu Ruogu secretly said that it was a pity. If he used this secret technique, he would probably become weaker and divert his own power from the liquid condensation realm before ascending.

    The young monk obtained a short period of powerful power at a huge cost. Without saying a word, he punched out. This punch contained the combined power of at least thirty years of time and space. Apart from the power itself, the punch he punched was also the most extreme punch Xu Ruogu had ever seen.  The martial arts will destroy eternity, destroy the present, and blast the future!

    The Fist of Three Lives!

    This punch contains a hint of understanding of the origin of time. It transcends the time limit. Just after a punch is punched, even if it is many galaxies away, it will hit the target in the next instant. Unless the opponent also understands the origin of time, he can react.  To counterbalance.

    Xu Ruogu obviously didn't understand such high-level things. This fist force enveloped him at once, and the force turned into infinite strands. It actually wanted to penetrate from every pore and every acupuncture point of his body, destroying him from the inside.  .

    However, it was useless. Every sharp energy containing unimaginable huge space-time power seemed to hit an iron plate and could not break through at all.

    Xu Ruogu curled up into a ball like a fetus in the mother's body, sealing his mouth and nose, not daring to let any energy enter his stomach. He was fine, but it would be miserable if he was prosperous.

    "This isgood! Xu Ruogu, you really did not disappoint me!"

    After using the move, he found that Xu Ruo Gu was safe and sound. The young monk turned around without being surprised, showing a look of ecstasy, and his voice was trembling.

    Because of his punch, even the fifth-grade Taoist weapon will be damaged, and the human treasure will be separated. With the strength of Xu Ruogu's three-dimensional realm, it will be reduced to ashes in an instant. But now Xu Ruogu's aura still exists, which means that he has been firmly established.  Thoughts in my heart!

    It must be that treasure!

    get!  Must get it!

    "Let me see how many secrets you have!"

    The young monk became as excited as if he had taken a shot of chicken blood. He roared wildly, spread out the five fingers of his other hand, andHe quickly displayed a peerless skill, and his entire palm turned into a black hole vortex, producing a strange absorbing power. This power was not directed at the physical body, but only at the spirit, covering Xu Ruogu's body.  The body must take out his spiritual consciousness.

    Soul Capture!

    This is a low-level technique in the four-dimensional realm. It is much more powerful than the "Emperor Finger" he originally used. With this capture, countless criss-crossing paths of Tao in the space were disintegrated.  He took it out and turned it into a grasping hand condensed by the trajectory of the Tao, grabbing Xu Ruogu in one fell swoop.

    "Such a move, if placed in the outside world, is enough to absorb the consciousness of all living beings on all civilized planets in a virtual space and time. No one can resist. You can imagine how terrifying it is!"

    Xuruogu suffered from this attack and felt that his consciousness was unstable and irresistibly wanted to be absorbed. However, the protective smoke screen surrounding his consciousness continued to tremble, hundreds of millions of times in an instant. Each tremor brought with it  There is an indescribable harmonious rhythm. Every tremor resists part of the absorption. The last time it trembled, it actually resisted the irresistible absorption.

    Immediately, he suffered an unprecedented powerful attack, and the protective smoke screen rebounded like never before, blasting into the young monk's sea of ??consciousness and impacting hard.

    The young monk never thought that his move would not be successful or even suffer a counterattack. He was caught off guard with a muffled groan and a click. Countless cracks appeared in the consciousness of the elementary level of Tianliang Realm, and it was on the verge of collapse!

    "What! How is this possible!" The young monk was simply stunned. He had a splitting headache and screamed in disbelief, his eyes widening.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The masters compete and earn a glimmer of opportunity, Xu Ruogu seized this opportunity, his eyes widened, he met the eyes of the young monk, and performed a tried-and-tested low-level heaven-level technique: "Shaking God!"

    The real master lies not in how powerful the skills can be performed, but in using the most common moves and skills to turn them into magic. The most critical point is timing.

    That was the case at the moment. Xu Ruogu seized the opportunity and just used the magic that had not been used for a long time, but it became the last feather that crushed the mountain!

    Xu Ruogu's spiritual power had already reached the high-level peak of the Return to the Void Realm before he entered the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. After training in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, his spiritual power had skyrocketed to a level beyond the Return to the Void Realm.  The level of a high-level peak monk.  Ordinary return-to-empty realm monks, even upper-world monks, can only reach the limit of spiritual consciousness at most, but Xu Ruogu, who is in the return-to-the-realm realm, has completely broken this limit.

    Such a huge power of spiritual consciousness propelled the divine shaking technique and exploded in the center of the young monk's spiritual consciousness.

    Boom!

    The consciousness completely disintegrated, but then reunited in the blink of an eye. However, the realm was shattered, and it was constantly shattered!

    From the initial level of Tianliang Realm, to the initial level of Rare Quantity Realm, and then from the four-dimensional realm, he fell back to the high-level three-dimensional Realm of Returning to Void Realm. It was still being crushed until he fell to the elementary level of Returning to Void Realm!

    There are two types of realm shattering, medium realm shattering and large realm shattering. This situation is the real great realm shattering. For monks, this kind of realm shattering is the most tragic and cruel!

    The reason why the young monk fell to so many realms in a row is because the young monk's current realm did not come from true cultivation, but was temporarily obtained through special magic. It is like a castle in the air. It looks majestic but actually has an unstable foundation. At this moment, it is completely disintegrated and naturally destroyed.  All the way down.

    As the realm fell, the time and space portals in the young monk's body were all closed in the blink of an eye. His consciousness and body continued to degrade to the early stage of the return to the void realm. Mouth after mouthful of blood continued to spurt out from his mouth and nose, which was described as embarrassing and could no longer be seen.  There is no previous arrogance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The surrounding Jingguo realm, which had been superimposed hundreds of times, was shattered, and the shrouded area returned to the normal true world time and space.

    A big reversal, a real big reversal!

    In an instant, the unbelievably powerful young monk who had reached the Heavenly Realm fell from a giant dragon to a crawling insect on the ground!

    The young monk was completely stunned. He didn't expect that he would end up in such a predicament after performing the most powerful move.

    "Impossible! What was it that just broke the soul capture? If it is the magic weapon of Ni Huang, it should simply strengthen the physical defense to the extreme, but it does not have much protective effect on the spiritual consciousness!  How could you defeat my move and even launch such a terrifying counterattack against me?"

    Until this moment, the young monk did not dare to accept this fact and suspected that he was hallucinating. Could it be said that the consciousness in Xuruo ValleyIs there still a magic weapon inside that specifically protects spiritual consciousness?  Another ninth-grade Taoist artifact?

    At this thought, the young monk himself felt ridiculous. Even beings like Ni Huang only had one ninth-grade Taoist weapon. How could Xuruogu be so virtuous? How could he have two of them at the same time?  Could it be that my speculation was wrong from the beginning?  What Xu Ruogu possesses is not Ni Huang¡¯s treasure?

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand and put on a layer of clothes, and said coldly: "There are still twenty seconds left, but now it seems that there is no need to count down anymore. This time the realm is shattered, it is a real realm shattered. You are no longer the original one."  The realm of rare quantity.¡±

    He was no longer in the mood to smile playfully. The feeling that his soul did not belong to him just now was really uncomfortable. If he hadn't been guarding the smoke screen, he would have died thousands of times.

    Lines of formation lines spread out from Xu Ruogu's body, blocking time and space within a hundred miles. With a flicker of his body, Xu Ruogu appeared in front of the young monk who was still confused. He spread his fingers and covered it.  The face of the latter.

    "You, you want to kill me? Do you know who I am? You are an ant of the first realm -" the young monk finally reacted, and his face covered by his white palms showed a look of fear. He kept struggling,  However, after his realm was shattered, how could he escape?

    Xu Ruogu reached out with his other hand to grab it, and with a crash, he directly stripped the fifth-grade Taoist-level robe from the young monk.

    "My Ten Thousand Heavenly Clothes!"

    The young monk was naked and felt an unprecedented humiliation. He had never suffered a huge humiliation in the seventh realm, and he went crazy with hatred.

    An evil and cold smile appeared on Xu Ruogu's face. Such a smile was the real smile that was usually covered up by the bright and sunny smile. This smile bloomed on his face, with an indescribable coldness and slight smile.  There was an unpredictable light in his narrowed eyes, and there was madness mixed in the ruthlessness.

    "Come on, I'll give you one last chance to detonate this Taoist weapon and see if you can kill me?" Xu Ruogu's voice became hoarse, like the sound of ice shards rubbing against each other, with a hint of madness.  The meaning is creepy.

    Self-explosion of a fifth-grade Taoist weapon?

    The young monk has no doubt that once it detonates, he will definitely die, but Xu Ruogu is very likely to be unscathed, and if he can really be unscathed, it means¡ª¡ª

    "You really have the heaven-defying defensive weapon that belongs to Ni Huang?" the young monk said with difficulty and trembling.

    "Huh? You actually guessed it? The monks of the Seventh Realm really have different visions and know some unknown information" Xu Ruogu was slightly surprised, and then his smile became more evil and he said calmly: "Yes, that's right.  That ninth-grade Taoist artifact, you can rest in peace now that you know about it."

    In the face of death, the young monk was truly afraid. Even though he was once a tyrant in the Seventh Realm, he still lowered his noble head in front of death and said loudly: "No, don't kill me! I have experienced more than three hundred years of life."  Over hundreds of millions of years, I have gone through countless adventures and tribulations, and I have cultivated to this day. I am willing to surrender and become your most loyal lackey! Please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±

    Xu Ruogu was shocked by the number "30 billion years". He didn't expect that this guy was actually an old bastard who had lived for so many years. Then he spat out the force in his palm and with a bang, a large amount of blood mist exploded from the back of the young monk's head.

    With a pull of the palm, a small divine infant was taken out from between the eyebrows. Xu Ruogu squeezed it with his five fingers, and the divine infant was completely annihilated.

    "It's not that easy to be my dog, right? Wangcai?" Xu Ruogu opened his mouth and spit out Wangcai.

    "Woof!" For the first time, Wangcai imitated a dog's bark, instead of barking like before.

    It was really a little scared and looked at Xu Ruogu tremblingly. It felt that this guy was too ferocious and could not offend anyone. Even the strong men in the Seventh Realm would kill him at will.  If you were an ordinary person, you would probably want to get some secrets from him that only monks in the upper world can know, right?  But he was not moved at all. This kind of iron-blooded decisiveness deeply shocked Wangcai and convinced him.

    At the same time, it became frightened. No wonder Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t be killed, and he actually got Ni Huang¡¯s legacy. Now that I know this secret, will he kill me?

    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ruogu refined the newly obtained fifth-grade Taoist-level Ten Thousand Dao Heavenly Clothes and wore it on his body. He glanced at Wangcai, as if he had understood everything, and said with a slight smile: "Don't worry,  I won¡¯t kill you, just be obedient, when have I ever wronged you?¡±

    Wangcai crouched in the void with a very low posture, and said flatteringly and respectfully: "Master, from now on you will be Wangcai's only master. Wangcai swore an oath to fate, locking it with fate, and never betrayingOwner!  "

    An invisible chain of fate locked Wangcai in the space, and Xuruogu had a sense of it, which meant that he had complete control over Wangcai's life and death from now on. Even if Wangcai had any thoughts that were detrimental to him, he would  Everyone will feel it.

    This is the terrible thing about the oath of destiny.

    Although Wangcai lost his memory, he had to be said to be a smart guy. After learning the huge secret of Xu Ruogu, he immediately surrendered and swore an oath of fate. On the one hand, it was to dispel Xu Ruogu's concerns and prevent the evil star from doing anything to him.  Killing ruthlessly, on the other hand, it does feel that although Xu Ruogu is cruel to the enemy, he is also quite good to himself. This person has great luck. Not only has he received the inheritance of Ni Huang, but he may also have other huge hidden powers.  Secrets will lead to limitless achievements in the future. If you take them as your master, you will be able to get a protective umbrella that covers the sky, making profits but not losses.

    Xu Ruogu was quite satisfied to see Wangcai being so understanding. Otherwise, he would have really struggled with how to deal with this guy.

    He didn't expect that the seventh-level monk could actually guess that he had a counter-protective heart mirror in his body. This secret could not be spread. The temptation of the ninth-level Taoist weapon, from the first to the seventh world, I am afraid that no one  If he can refuse, the consequences will be more terrifying than others knowing that the greatest treasure is in him. I don¡¯t know how many old monsters and monks in the upper world will regard him as Tang Monk. Can he really take over the entire first world?  Killed all the masters?

    You must know that in this first realm, if you are blessed by the Emperor's Heart Guard, your physical defense will be almost invincible. You will undoubtedly have a huge advantage in the battle for the Heart of the Boundary Monument in the future.

    So Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t want to let the young monk become his lackey and directly killed and silenced him.

    No more magic weapons emerged from the body of the young monk, but in the magic space of Wandao Tianyi, there are nine heavenly and earthly treasures and three bottles of elixirs. It seems that they come from the seventh realm?

    With a thought in Xu Ruogu's mind, a faint blue ice lotus appeared in his hand. It did not arouse his hunger. He swallowed it like a cow chewing a peony, but found that the Wanhua Holy Body could not be digested.

    "Is the level too high?" Xu Ruogu spit out the ice lotus again, took back the magic weapon space, and prepared to try again when he enters the fourth-dimensional realm in the future.

    In addition to these things, Xu Ruogu also found a book of inheritance. When he opened the book, there was a formation drawn on each page, with the name and purpose. The formations on the first few pages were relatively simple, but  The formation becomes more and more difficult as it goes on, and gradually reaches the point where even Xuruogu finds it obscure.

    And this book seems to never end, there is always the next page.

    He even saw the method of the time and space barrier that the young monk had previously arranged to cover the Imperial Palace of the Qin Empire.

    "This is a book about the inheritance of formations. The principles of formations have been integrated into many formation diagrams. How much you can learn depends on personal understanding. This book is broad and profound. I wonder who wrote it?"

    Xu Ruogu did not continue reading, but was shocked. He did not expect that in this era, there would be people who were so proficient in formations and wrote this book of inheritance in such a strange and ingenious way.

    "However, Xu Ruogu doesn't think that the person who wrote this book of inheritance will have attainments in the formation path that exceed that of the peak civilization of the formation path in the Ninth Evolutionary Era.

    Xu Ruogu even felt that if he could fully master the essence of the formation of that peak civilization, it would be enough to compete with the heavenly ways of many plane worlds, and it would be very possible for the monks to come down from the eighth and ninth realms.

    Xu Ruogu is quite satisfied to have obtained this formation book from the seventh realm. With this book and detailed study, his attainments in formations will definitely be improved to a higher level, or even several levels higher.

    Putting away the trophies, Xu Ruogu looked around and found that the young monk's Jingguo realm had shifted in time and space, bringing him to a high altitude far away from the imperial city of the Qin Empire. The sharp wind was raging all around, but Xu Ruogu didn't feel anything.  His physical body is so powerful that this level of strong wind is no different from an ordinary breeze.

    He looked up and saw that more than five thousand kilometers above, there was a hazy boundary covering the sky.

    Barrier limit!

    These four words appeared in Xu Ruogu's heart. This is the place that the monks in the first realm of Wuhu long to reach. By passing through this barrier, they can ascend to the second realm!

    With Xu Ruogu¡¯s current strength, it is naturally easy to cross this barrier. However, since he knows that the heart of the boundary monument may be in the first realm, he does not plan to ascend so quickly.

    "However, there is another concern in his heart, and that is Xu Ziyan. I wonder which realm this bitch has escaped to?

    It is not that there is no way to find Xu Ziyan. Xu Ruogu now has the body of Xu Ziyan¡¯s incarnation in his hands. As long as he enters the secondRealm, using the cause and effect sky disk, you can know whether Xu Ziyan is in the second realm, and so on, no matter which realm Xu Ziyan is in, you can always find it - unless Xu Ziyan's cultivation level  It was already higher than Xuruogu at that time. In Xuruogu's view, this possibility was completely impossible.

    Weighing the two aspects, Xu Ruogu still felt that the heart of the tenth boundary monument was more important than Xu Ziyan, so he restrained himself from touching the boundary of the barrier.

    ¡° Moreover, besides entering the world of a higher plane directly, there is no other way to find traces of Xu Ziyan

    "It's not done yet."

    Xu Ruogu moved his fingers, and a space-time movement formation appeared under his feet. With a flash of light, he disappeared directly into the area where the strong wind was raging.

    The next moment, Xuruogu appeared again in the sky above the capital of the Great Qin Empire, where the strong wind howled.

    The battle between him and the young monk was a long story. In fact, it only happened for less than a minute. The three-layer space-time barrier was still there, but in his eyes now, it was no longer so magical.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out.

    ¡° However, Xu Ruogu was too lazy to bother and summoned Wangcai, and a space ring appeared in his hand.

    After establishing the master-servant relationship with the oath of destiny, Xu Ruogu has become spiritually connected with Wangcai. As long as Xuruogu is willing to have any thoughts, he can directly let Wangcai know. Wangcai immediately let out a bark and bit down on the ring.  go.

    And at this moment, deep in the Great Qin Palace, in a hall, three Void Return Realm monks were waiting calmly and calmly.

    They are the three ancestors of the Great Qin Empire, and they are all monks in the first realm.

    "Why isn't Brother Xiao back yet? With his strength, he should be able to deal with the enemy quickly." A beautiful woman with an elegant temperament put down the tea cup and frowned lightly.

    Another black-bearded monk smiled lightly and said: "Young lady, you are worrying too much. We all know what Brother Xiao can do. If the person who comes is really Xu Ruogu, I'm afraid it won't be that easy to deal with, but I think Brother Xiao will have to deal with it."  It¡¯s only a matter of time before he comes back, he will be back soon.¡±

    The third person was a handsome boy, but his voice was very old, as if he had gone through a long time of vicissitudes. He nodded and said: "Yes, Brother Xiao is a strong man in the seventh realm. Even if his realm has fallen now, his methods are not the same."  What we can imagine is that the sixth realm monk who threatened to surrender to our Great Qin last time was not easily killed by Brother Xiao?"

    "hope so¡­¡­"

    The beautiful woman frowned, with an inexplicable foreboding feeling in her heart. She immediately couldn't help but feel that she was too sensitive. Maybe it was because Xu Ruogu was so legendary and could always turn decay into magic in desperate situations, so she felt uneasy.

    And at this time, Wangcai had silently passed through the layers of restrictions over the capital of the Qin Empire, and then passed through the three layers of time and space barriers as before. He opened his mouth and spat out the ring in his mouth, and then used the sucking  He had no strength and just used his natal magical power to cross the time and space barrier again. As soon as he left the barrier, he collapsed and collapsed.

    With a move of Xu Ruogu's hand above, the energy in the space condensed into a space teleportation array and appeared under Wangcai's body. He teleported it to his hand, and a petal of the Flower of Salvation was fed to its mouth.

    This benefit is also great!  Wangcai, who was originally like a dead dog, suddenly opened his eyes and ate the petals into his mouth faster than a rabbit.

    Deep in the palace, the expressions of three originally calm ministers of the Qin Empire changed at the same time. The tea cup in the hand of the beautiful woman even fell to the ground and exploded due to panic, and they all stood up suddenly.

    The seventh realm monk surnamed Xiao is not here. Each of the three of them has a ray of spiritual power combined with a space-time barrier. Even if a mosquito enters the barrier, they will notice it. And just now, they have noticed the original  Creatures that did not exist within the barrier suddenly appeared within the barrier, and then suddenly disappeared.

    If it were the seventh realm monk named Xiao, he would definitely not be like this!

    Just when these three people realized something was wrong, Xu Ruogu silently said in his heart: "Explode."

    People in the capital of Great Qin outside the barrier suddenly heard a small boom. The three-layer space-time barrier that enveloped the palace and made it difficult to see the situation inside suddenly expanded by nearly a hundred meters and then closed back.  Restored to their original.

    No one knows that of the three layers of barrier, only one layer is on the verge of being broken.

    Half a minute later, the energy of the two first-level mineral veins that maintained the barrier was exhausted, and the last layer of barrier exploded into countless light points and disappeared into the sky.

    Then, an extremely huge pit appeared in the eyes of the people in the surrounding Qin capital.

    That ringIn it, there is not one Taoist weapon, but three. They are the last three left after Xu Ruogu Lun visited many forces and continuously consumed and replenished the Taoist tools.

    Now, use them all.

    ???????????????????????????????????????.

    Taking out the scroll, Xu Ruogu drew a cross on the Great Qin Empire. Immediately, the scroll turned into powder and floated in the air.

    This means that this vigorous revenge operation that will definitely shock the entire first world has come to an end.

    Among the forces on the list, many powerful people were deceived by the false information about the Heart of the Boundary Monument and entered the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. These people will definitely not all die, but Xu Ruogu has no interest in continuing the revenge action.  .

    At this point of revenge, Xu Ruogu no longer felt much pleasure, but instead felt tired and bored.

    However, if these people could come out alive after entering the inheritance hall and not provoke him, he would not bother to deal with them.

    Xu Ruogu is very clear about how terrifying the inheritance hall is. Some of the restrictions in the depths are powerful enough to threaten the strong men in the four-dimensional Maha realm. Even if he has a heart-protecting mirror to protect his body, he will be bruised and bruised. So if there is no accident,  None of these people who have entered the inheritance hall can hope to come back alive.

    However, the more this happens, the more people who are still observing in the dark may believe it, and then they can¡¯t help but enter it. After all, what a sacred object the Heart of the Boundary Monument of the Tenth World Monument is, and the place where it is hidden must be extremely important.  Dangerous.

    It is conceivable that as time goes by, how many monks from the upper realm will jump into the trap and be killed by Xuruo Valley.

    ?????????????????????

    ¡°Then he realized that he was very mean, as if he must have enemies and always be thinking about revenge in order to live a more fulfilling and nourishing life?

    Isn¡¯t it possible to have love?

    It seems that in the novels and movies I have read in the federal time and space, the protagonists all fight for love, and then the ultimate power is not hate, but love, and then defeat the big devil, and finally leave after suffering in the sunset background.  The male and female protagonists hug and kiss passionately when they get together.

    When Xu Ruogu watched these novels and movies, he sneered and sneered unconsciously. He felt that the script creators did not know the cruelty of reality. Many times, good people suffered violent deaths and lived for thousands of years. How could there be so much justice?  Make a statement?

    Therefore, after gaining great power, Xu Ruogu never paid attention to the law and only did what he felt was right. However, in the process, he unknowingly served a lot of justice, which has to be said to be a kind of irony.

    So Xu Ruogu feels more and more that his outlook on life and values ??are correct.

    But now, when he faced this sudden feeling of emptiness, he couldn't help but think of those novels and movies that he had disdained, and of love.

    Do you really want to fall in love?

    Xu Ruogu thought for a few more seconds and then completely rejected the idea because he felt that the women in the world were too stupid to understand his way of thinking and behavior, and he thought that it would be difficult for him to distort his thoughts.  If he flatters a woman, will he still be Xu Ruogu?

    Thinking of that kind of scene, Xu Ruogu felt shuddering.

    In addition, the pain of first love made Xu Ruogu doubtful about love, which is far less secure than strong power.

    There are no friends, no enemies, no lovers, only a voyeuristic and horned Saint Chiyou waiting for him to rescue. This is the current Xuruo Valley.

    Xu Ruogu is very self-aware. He knows that his life is incomplete, but he really can't force himself to live like other people. In his eyes, many people are **, but in the eyes of others, is he not a monster?

    He didn¡¯t bother to prove anything, but the emptiness at the moment made him feel that he needed to do something.

    "This real world is really boring sometimes. There are no novels, no movies, no computer games" Xu Ruogu sighed, and suddenly his heart moved: "In this case, I will make a computer!"

    Make a computer!

    If such thoughts were transmitted back to the federal civilization in his original virtual world time and space, I am afraid no one would believe it. Even the most powerful computer genius would not dare to say such words.

    This is no longer a genius, but beyond the limits of human beings.

    It is not difficult to assemble a computer using existing hardware. With a little effortIt can be done with practice, but it is simply a dream to hand-make the hard drive, central processing unit, memory, and other components by hand. Unless the computer is primitive and extremely large in size, it is even possible.

    But if Xu Ruogu wants to make a computer, of course it is not to make a behemoth, but to make a laptop.

    If it were Xu Ruogu before his ascension, it would be almost impossible to accomplish this, but now Xu Ruogu thinks it is not impossible.

    In fact, the Karma Disk in Xu Ruogu¡¯s hand is already a supercomputer that surpasses any computer to some extent. Its derivation capabilities are unparalleled. After all, no matter how powerful the computer is, it is impossible to grasp the hidden cause and effect.

    All methods are connected. Xu Ruogu thought about it for a moment. In fact, the components inside the computer can be completed through alternative methods. For example, the hard disk can be replaced by storing magic weapons, the central processor can be replaced by something similar to the cause and effect disk, and the monitor can be directly used by magic.  Projection and memory can be replaced with jade

    Xu Ruogu did what he thought of, completely ignoring the uproar the outside world would make because of his killing. He used the time and space movement method to come to the relatively stable Daqi Empire and stayed in a hotel.

    Having slaughtered many forces before, he deliberately plundered the treasure troves of several forces. Many of the materials needed for refining weapons were available, so he started to try them directly.

    Xu Ruogu is not proficient in refining weapons, and the most technical one is refining magic weapons like the Heavenly Disk of Cause and Effect. He originally wanted to make an imitation, but the Heavenly Disk of Cause and Effect is a Taoist artifact after all, even if it is an imitation  It's not that easy to refine. He tried it several times and all failed. If he hadn't set up a time and space barrier in the room, the entire city would have been blown up.

    Xu Ruogu decided to use the Karma Sky Pan as a central processor.

    Other parts are easier to make, and then it¡¯s a matter of how to combine these individual parts and make them work perfectly.

    This belongs to the category of weapon refining. Compared with the truly complex magic weapon refining, this can only be regarded as child's play, and the technical content is not high.

    In this way, after seven days of tinkering in the room, and after constant adjustments and tests, Xu Ruogu completed the first handheld computer in the true sense of the world, suspended on the palm of his hand.

    This computer looks no different from the original Karma Sky Disk and does not have any attached components. However, if you probe into the magic weapon space with your spiritual thoughts, you can find that in one of the magic weapon spaces separated by **, there are complex  The light patterns of the formation are solidified in the space, and the locations of the formation's eyes are all magic weapons with substitute hardware functions that are solidified in the space - Xu Ruogu finally connected the various components using the most proficient formation method, and passed  Debugging, reaching a perfect running state.

    There is no need for a keyboard, because this magic weapon is connected with Xu Ruogu's mind. A thought flashed, and the command was directly transmitted to the causal disk that replaced the central processor, and the causal disk would immediately start calculations.

    Xu Ruogu even compiled an operating system by himself. Of course, it is not the original system full of loopholes. This system is implemented one after another, either in parallel or in series, and runs according to the way of heaven. Under Xu Ruogu's constant adjustments,  It's been done almost perfectly.

    As soon as the thought moved, a light curtain was projected from the causal disk half a meter away, showing the system desktop, which kept switching rapidly as Xu Ruogu's mind turned.

    ?? Sigan Computer, which is a rudimentary technology in the federal civilization, is now perfectly realized in the hands of Xu Ruogu.

    Then Xuruogu ran several classic games in the original time and space, such as Lianliankan, Landlords, etc. He could even program the system, let alone these games. Almost with a change of thought, he created many formations  The "source code" has been formed and is stored in a "hard drive" transformed from a piece of jade more than half a meter high. Such a large space is enough to store all the information in the federal wireless network.  There is far more left.

    After that, Xuruogu ran several large-scale games, such as shooting and competitive games, and they were all presented perfectly.

    But he turned off the projection and presented the three-dimensional picture directly in his brain. And unlike those computer games from the Federation that looked like they were made at first glance, the game pictures he encoded were no different from the real ones, making it immersive.  The situation is very shocking.

    This method, to put it bluntly, is similar to a magic array, and it is not difficult to implement.

    However, Xu Ruogu did not feel much complacent because of this, because he knew that there was a more powerful pioneer in this field, that is, the starting saint, who took out a spiritual particle and transformed it into a world between reality and reality.  Brilliant, billions of times more powerful than the computers he makes now.

    ????????????????????????????????????????I don¡¯t quite understand the meaning, but now he understands a little bit. Beings like the Inception Saint, even if they are just a spiritual particle, are probably already like the time and space cells that make up the physical body. Transformation into something close to real time and space is the only way.  , can explain why objects in the real world can be brought into the world of thought, and items in the world of thought can also be brought into the real world.

    Xu Ruogu even suspected that the Initiating Saint was moving towards a higher level, transforming every spiritual particle into real time and space. Even he could not predict what changes would be brought about by then.

    ??????????????????? But that¡¯s none of his business. No matter how awesome the Holy Lord is, it has nothing to do with him. What he is more concerned about is whether the computer in his hand can access the Internet.

    The only Internet that can be accessed is the Nian Realm - this super computer also has the function of Nian Stone.

    ¡°However, Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t have much interest in the Nian Realm now. What he wants to do is to connect this super computer to the federal civilization network.

    This is completely whimsical, but Xu Ruogu dares to think so, and has been thinking about it for several days.

    The first problem is to find the virtual space and time where he originally was.

    It stands to reason that the number of virtual world time and space is unknown, and the ascension pool does not lead to a certain virtual world time and space. Maybe two ascendants from the same time and space will not ascend in ten thousand years, so the virtual world monks themselves after ascension will not be able to ascend.  Know which virtual world time and space you ascended from.

    But don¡¯t forget, Xu Ruogu still has the Karma Disk, a tool for deducing cause and effect. As long as Xu Ruogu is willing to expend energy, he can use this tool to reversely deduce himself and deduce the virtual world time and space where he was originally.

    However, even if the direction is known, it is impossible for Xuruogu to return to that time and space, because whether it is a person who ascends to the virtual world or a cultivator in the real world, it is difficult to go from the real world to the virtual world. This is different from the fact that monks in the second world cannot descend to the second world.  One realm is one principle.

    Only those who are truly strong in the four-dimensional realm can use the time and space portal in the body as a transit to project their thoughts into the virtual world of time and space.  Even those who are strong in the fourth-dimensional realm can do even more incredible things, such as shrinking themselves infinitely and directly entering the virtual space and time behind the portal through the time and space portal in the body.

    This is also the only way for monks in the real world to go from the real world to the virtual world.

    ?? What Xu Ruogu wants to do is to establish a remote network through the formation, connect to the Internet of the federal civilization, and be able to surf the Internet as leisurely as before.

    But it is obvious that realizing this plan involves extremely profound laws of heaven, and it is even extremely difficult to transcend the limitations of heaven to a certain extent.

    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ruogu put aside this whimsical idea for the time being. With his current formation attainment, he could not achieve this level - of course, if he had accepted the inheritance of the peak formation civilization,  That¡¯s another way of saying it.

    "We can't afford to hurt people who have computers and cannot access the Internet" Xu Ruogu sighed, and the matter of making computers came to an end.

    Xu Ruogu walked out of the room for the first time in seven days, went to the dining area on the first floor, ordered some wine and food, and then took out his handheld computer. With a flash of light, a projection immediately appeared above the dining table.

    This is a game created by Xu Ruogu himself. It is a game in which a monk constantly kills demons while flying with a flying sword. At the end of each level, there is a powerful big demon - to put it bluntly, it was very popular with him when he was a child.  It¡¯s similar to the vertical version of the airplane game in arcade games, but the concept has been slightly modified to make it easier for people in the real world to accept it.

    And Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand to grab it, and a remote sensing handle appeared in his hand with some buttons on it.

    He confirmed that the game had started. As the handle moved up and down, the characters on the projection also moved. When the button was pressed, sword energy was emitted to kill various monsters that came attacking. In addition, you can also choose  Using a variety of magic weapons with different functions, you can also perform various tricks that consume real energy Its operation is much more complicated than a simple masturbation game, but because of this, it is more playful.

    The sound of background music with a strong rhythm, the sound of flying swords and sword energy breaking the wind, the sound of the protagonist calling out the name of the special move, the screams of monsters, the unique sound effects of magic weapons and special moves all kinds of sounds surround Xuruo Valley.  The surroundings, coupled with the almost completely real and gorgeous light and shadow effects on the screen, immediately attracted the attention of many people and looked over.

    Pretend to be cool, show off nakedly!

    Feeling the surprise and interest in the eyes of the people around him, Xu Ruogu felt secretly happy in his heart. It took seven days to finally make something, so naturally he had to show it off, otherwise wouldn't it make the pearl dusty?

 Text Chapter 141 Cause and Effect Heavenly Disk!

    Facts have proved that Xu Ruogu was successful. Almost all the monks in the real world focused on practice. No one had ever invented such a strange and obscene thing. It immediately caused a sensation. Many people left their positions and came behind Xu Ruogu.  Watching with great interest, I couldn't help but immerse myself in the game process. Even many self-possessed monks couldn't help but exclaimed at the thrilling part.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and feel that such toys are not helpful in practice. However, although they criticized them with disdain, their footsteps never moved even an inch, and their eyes did not even blink.

    The bursts of startled breathing attracted the attention of people outside. People continued to enter the first floor of the hotel, and they were also attracted to stop.

    In a moment, the entire first floor was almost full. This shows the charm of the arcade and the lack of spiritual civilization in the real world.

    In this case, the hotel owner has an opinion and cannot affect his business.  However, the most indispensable thing in the real world is rich people. Someone casually threw him a large piece of Yuan Jing and immediately blocked his mouth.

    After a full hour, Xu Ruogu tried his best to kill the last ultimate devil, then he put down the controller and twisted his neck and fingers.

    There was a sound of lamentation and discussion.

    Immediately, someone couldn't help but said eagerly: "This little brother, this magic weapon of yours is a bit interesting. I wonder if it can be sold?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a hundred catties of Yuan Jing!¡± Others were more direct and made a bid directly.

    "I'll pay two hundred pounds!"

    "Three hundred pounds!"

    ¡­¡­

    Others were not to be outdone and shouted out the price.

    After watching for a long time, everyone has understood that the magic weapon in Xu Ruogu's hand does not help in practice. It is purely used for games to kill time, but it does not hinder their enthusiasm.

    Some people buy it as a curiosity, some people are interested in the internal structure and refining method of this magic weapon, and some people are more simple and buy it for their children to play with.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    This is because Xu Ruogu deliberately restrained the aura of the magic weapon. In the eyes of these bidders, it is just a plaything. It is definitely not a very high-level magic weapon, and it may not even be an elemental weapon, so the bidding is not outrageous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue anymore, I¡¯ll give you 50,000 kilograms of Yuanjing!¡± A lazy voice sounded, causing the scene to fall into silence.

    Immediately there was a gasp, the crowd moved aside, and a handsome young man named Shi Shiran, wearing a brocade suit and holding a fan, walked in. His eyebrows were straight, and there was a bit of innate pride in his eyes. Behind him,  On each side was an old man with a low eyebrow and a pleasant look.

    "He's from the Gongsun family!" Someone noticed a rather hidden mark on the sleeves of the handsome young man and exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Heycould it be the Gongsun family among the hidden families?"

    "Which other Gongsun family could it be? Except for the Chu family, which has been keeping a low profile recently, the other four hidden families are all in the limelight and have shown terrifying strength in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison! Many of their descendants have also begun to walk  Everyone in the world has shown strong cultivation, and most people dare not touch their edge!"

    "The Hidden Family is not to be offended. I am afraid no one will dare to compete with him for this toy. However, spending 50,000 kilograms of Yuanjing for a toy is only available to the Hidden Family. That kid has made a lot of money and will have a worry-free life."  ."

    Many awe-inspiring gazes fell on the young man in brocade robes. The latter seemed to have been accustomed to such gazes for a long time. He looked happy and turned his interested eyes to the Karma Disk placed on the dining table.

    He was in the spotlight. Shi Shiran stepped forward and reached out to take the Karma Disk in his hand. He did not look at Xu Ruogu. In his heart, he regarded this novel toy as his own. As for  The 50,000 kilograms of Yuan Jing will naturally be given to him, otherwise the Gongsun family cannot afford to disgrace this person if word spreads.

    "Wait a minute, I'll give you 60,000 kilograms of Yuanjing." A plain female voice suddenly sounded, breaking the calm and causing the young man in jinfu's hand to suddenly pause.

    The young man in brocade clothes retracted his hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he followed the sound and looked over. As the crowd parted, three women came walking lightly on lotus steps.

    Two of the three women were wearing white gauze, and they all had beautiful looks, while the woman walking in the front was dressed in light green like a bamboo leaf. Although her appearance was not as good as the other two women, she had a sense of beauty all over her body.  Elegance is not out of the ordinary, but there is also a sense of Zen that is far away from the world. The first time I saw her, the whole world became quiet.

    "Kou Chan'er!" The eyes of the young man in brocade clothes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a confused look.The man smiled and said: "You have been practicing Zen in seclusion for nearly a hundred thousand years, but I didn't expect that you would also be born!"

    The woman named Kou Chaner's voice was soft and gentle, with a touch of compassion: "The boundary monument is not trivial. Although it is very likely that some young people spread false news, the mystery of the inheritance palace is worth exploring. Maybe  It hides a big secret. If not for this, the four great families would not have been born at the same timeGongsun Zan, how about you give me this thing?"

    The young man sitting there, Xu Ruogu, raised his eyebrows.

    "Kou Chan'er, I know that you are obsessed with refining weapons and are interested in the structure of this magic weapon. However, if it is anything else, just give it up. But you should also know that my little sister's one millionth birthday is approaching, and I  I am worried about her gift, but my little sister prefers such strange and obscene things, I think she will like it, forgive me for not giving in, let the one with the highest price get it I will pay one hundred thousand catties of Yuanjing!" "My name is  Gongsun Zan's young man in brocade clothes unfolded the fan in his hand with a snap, displaying a romantic attitude. He looked directly at Xu Ruogu for the first time, and reported an astonishing number with the corners of his mouth raised.

    One hundred thousand kilograms of Yuanjing is definitely a huge sum of money, but it is not uncommon. At least in Beixuan City's Qishifang, the price of some blood evil stones is far higher than this figure. But we must understand that the price of the bidding now is  It's just a weird magic weapon that looks a bit interesting, which is more luxurious.

    Therefore, upon hearing this number, the entire first floor of the hotel was in an uproar.

    A hidden family is a hidden family, and it¡¯s really important to have money!

    " And Xu Ruogu also secretly sighed. Do you know that the monks in the real world are only a few million years old? In comparison, he, an ascended person in the virtual world who is less than fifty years old, is as young as an egg.

    Kou Chan'er's expression did not change at all. He just stared at the Karma Disk for a few seconds and said calmly: "One hundred and fifty thousand kilograms of Yuan Jing."

    "Two hundred thousand catties!" Gongsun Zan's smile remained unchanged, but this time he stared at Kou Chan'er, obviously a little concerned.

    However, Xu Ruogu felt very bored, because this scene gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had returned to the Qingyu Sect Xuanshi Workshop in Beixuan City, replaying the scene where the three sects in the Eastern Region competed for the one he cut out.  The situation during the divine grass.

    To put it bluntly, life is one reincarnation after another. The essence remains unchanged, but it is actually wearing a vest. It is a bit the same now as it was then.

    The only difference is that I was quite weak at that time, but now I have grown to a level that is enough to look down on the entire first world. Of course, I no longer need to follow the routine of that time to continue the incident.

    "stop!"

    Xu Ruogu, who had been silent all this time, stood up, grabbed the Karma Disk in his hand, and shouted loudly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned over, with doubts in their eyes.

    In fact, no one, including Gongsun Zan and Kou Chan'er, thought that Xu Ruogu would be the protagonist of this incident. In front of behemoths like the Gongsun family and the Kou family, one person would refine a strange and obscene thing.  How can the little monk have any say?  The biggest highlight is who will get the strange and obscene things in the end.

    However, now Xu Ruogu actually interrupted the plot development of the two "protagonists", which naturally shocked everyone.

    Facing Gongsun Zan and Kou Chan'er's eyes with some doubts, Xu Ruogu smiled and said: "You two, I'm afraid you can't afford this magic weapon."

    As soon as these words were said, many people around him immediately raised their eyebrows - this guy is really bold, does he want to increase the price?  I really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±?

    Gongsun Zan raised his brows, closed his fan, tapped his palms lightly, and said with a half-smile, "This little brother, don't be ungrateful Two hundred thousand kilograms of Yuan Jing is enough to buy a high-grade Yuan Jing."  It¡¯s a weapon, do you want to say that this magic weapon is a spiritual weapon?¡±

    Although Kou Chan'er didn't speak, there was a hint of inquiry in his eyes.

    The appearance of the causal disk does not look very special. Although transparent disk-shaped magic weapons are relatively rare, they are not unheard of. Many compasses used for tracking look like this. In addition, Xuruogu deliberately shields and converges, so  Among so many people present, no one knew that this was a Taoist weapon.

    Xu Ruogu was too lazy to speak. With a thought, lines appeared on the transparent causal disk in his hand, exuding a faint breath of Tao. Although there was only a trace, as long as he was a master above the Qi Returning Realm,  can be easily perceived.

    In an instant, several people looked shocked.

    The two old men behind him, who had always had low eyebrows and submissive looks from the beginning, suddenly opened their eyes, and a frightening light flashed through their eyes, staring at the Karma Heavenly Disk.

    And Kou Chaner, who had always looked calm, changed at this moment and showed shock.Taoist tools!  It turned out to be a Taoist weapon!

    At this moment, they all understood why Xu Ruogu said they couldn't afford it. Even the worst Taoist weapon was worth more than ten first-order Yuanjing veins. There was even no way to buy it with wealth in the first world.  arrive.

    The atmosphere became strangely silent, and the surrounding onlookers who did not know the truth began to notice that something was wrong, but they did not know what was wrong.

    Gongsun Zan, Kou Chan'er and others cast their eyes on Xu Ruogu and were secretly surprised by him, because they did not feel the repulsion from Xu Ruogu as a monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world. Could it be that this person was a return to Qi?  territory?  But how can a monk in the Qi Return Realm master a Taoist weapon?

    lucky?  Adventure?

    ? Almost the same thoughts flashed through their minds.

    After all, there have been too many upper-realm monks popping up in recent times, and in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, many upper-realm monks were also killed. Maybe this person was lucky enough to be picked up in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.  A complete Taoist artifact?  It's not impossible

    With this thought, Gongsun Zan felt greedy in his heart, and the smile on his face became more gentle.

    A strange color flashed in Kou Chan'er's eyes. Even though she was practicing Zen, the value of the Taoist tools was so great that even the Buddha would be tempted.

    "Since the little brother doesn't want to sell it, then that's it."

    Gongsun Zan spread his fan as he spoke, turned and left. The two old men took a deep look at Xu Ruogu and followed him immediately.

    Many people were shocked, but they didn¡¯t expect Gongsun Zan to give up suddenly.

    "Young master, you have to be careful." Kou Chan'er sent a message and turned around to leave without saying anything else.

    If Gongsun Zan¡¯s departure was surprising, Kou Chan¡¯er¡¯s departure was incomprehensible to the people around him. At first, the two were competing fiercely, so why did they suddenly give up at the same time?

    Many people focused their gaze on Xu Ruogu¡¯s face, vaguely feeling that something strange in it was related to this person.

    ¡°Could it be that it was really such an incredible magic weapon that even the Gongsun family and the Kou family couldn¡¯t afford it?

    Many people looked at the transparent disc-shaped magic weapon again suspiciously, but the brilliance flashed and was put away by the young man selling the magic weapon.

    Seeing that someone still wanted to ask for the price, Xu Ruogu took a step forward and turned into a ray of light that flew out, causing a burst of exclamations. Only then did the onlookers realize that this guy turned out to be a master!

    Then the hotel owner yelled angrily: "I haven't paid for the meal yet¡ª¡ª"

    This is not the first time Xuruogu has eaten the Overlord meal. Naturally, he left without any psychological burden. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just a meal. How much can it cost you?

    The speed of Xuruogu's skidding was not fast, but it was relatively speaking. It didn't take long for him to leave the city and enter the sky above the wilderness, and the speed slowed down - he Xuruogu could only eat Overlord's meal at most, and  Some people are indeed going to commit acts of robbery.

    It was indeed as Xu Ruogu had expected. Just a few seconds after his figure stopped, three figures descended from the sky and surrounded him in a triangle. It was Gongsun Zan and the two old men.

    They all had coldness in their eyes, as well as undisguised greed and excitement.

    "Why bother?"

    Xu Ruogu didn't want to talk nonsense with them at all, nor did he want to hear the hypocritical or direct words they said. With a flash of light in his hand, Daoxuan Sword took hold, and in the flash of thunderbolts, a thunder sword glow emitted a terrifying and destructive aura.  It was that "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" that stabbed Gongsun Zan directly.

    At the same time, Xu Ruogu pointed at a little space with his other hand, and the fingertips bloomed with light. Large arrays with the aura of Tao bloomed from his fingertips like flowers: time and space barriers, square-inch prisons,  The lock of time, the killing of light and other strange formations exploded like a goddess scattering flowers, instantly covering time and space within a hundred miles.

    The two old men who were not far away from each other had no idea that Xu Ruogu, who they expected to be only at the Qi Return Realm, would dare to take action first, and was so proficient in formations. In the blink of an eye, before they could react, they were covered by various large formations.  Stiff for a moment.

    Not only these two old men, but also Gongsun Zan was also imprisoned.

    This moment is a fatal moment.

    Because the energy stored in the Daoxuan Sword has been almost exhausted in the previous battles, the "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" this time is far less powerful than the last time it dealt with the seventh realm monk, but it still has  With the terrifying power, the sword energy exploded. Gongsun Zan, who was originally going to say an opening statement before killing Xu Ruogu, his entire upper body disappeared completely, his consciousness was blasted out, he also suffered huge injuries, and many appeared.  crack.

    "Thunderbolt has natural restraint and damage to the spiritual consciousness of monks,"?It was just luck that Gongsun Zan's consciousness was not killed with one sword.

    The first time Xu Ruogu saw his spiritual consciousness, he judged that Gongsun Zan was at the peak of the first level of the Return to Void Realm!

    "Shaking the Divine Technique!"

    Xu Ruogu almost didn't even think about it, he used the Shaking God Technique, and combined it with the "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi" to form a combined punch, which hit Gongsun Zan's consciousness.

    Even without the "Big Thunder Cloud Sword Qi", Xu Ruogu's own spiritual consciousness has already surpassed the high-level peak of the Return to the Void Realm. A direct move of the Shaking Divine Technique is enough to kill Gongsun Zan, but he has to hide his true strength.  , hide one more hole card.

    Without any suspense, Gongsun Zan's consciousness completely collapsed, and the mental particles exploded one after another. Each mental particle sent out miserable fluctuations of consciousness, and was completely annihilated in the blink of an eye, returning to nothingness.

    "Young Master!"

    The two imprisoned old men watched helplessly as Gongsun Zan was killed by Xu Ruogu. Their eyes were about to burst. At the same time, they let out a roar of grief and fury. The seal in their bodies was lifted, and their middle-level cultivation in the Return to Void Realm burst out with all their strength, trying to break through the trap.  Live in their many formations.

    But how can it be so easy?  You must know that the last time a three-layer space-time barrier was deployed outside the Great Qin Palace, it was not completely destroyed even by the explosion of three Taoist tools at the same time.  And each of the many formations that Xu Ruogu just released in one breath is not under the barrier of time and space. Each formation is full of Tao charm, flowing with a strong breath of Tao. With the help of Tao power, many formations  After superimposing and operating at full strength, it is so strong that even high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm can't even think of breaking through.

    "receive!"

    Xu Ruogu let out a soft drink and pinched his fingers, and all the formations quickly shrank inward. As the formations shrank, the space and time within a radius of a hundred kilometers tightened. The scene was completely distorted, shrinking to less than ten meters in the blink of an eye.  This generated huge space-time pressure, all of which was exerted on the two old men.

    The two old men screamed in fear, but no sound was transmitted. The bodies were compressed to the size of a newborn baby. Finally, all the flesh and blood blended together and turned into a meatball the size of a baby's fist.  The consciousness of the two people was also wiped out during the operation of the formation.

    In the past period of working on computers, Xu Ruogu has completely swallowed up nearly half of the complete "Ten Thousand Formation Body Refining Technique" through the "Wanhua Divine Art". The avenue formation has undergone a fundamental transformation and is even more perfect than before.  To some extent, every formation cell exuded a faint breath of Tao. Various breaths intertwined in his body and merged into one, forming an imperfect breath of heavenly Dao that did not belong to any time, space or world.

    This kind of aura should not appear in a three-dimensional realm monk, or even in a four-dimensional realm monk. Only the strong in the five-dimensional realm can have this kind of aura - the reason why every cell of them can  As real time and space, it is because they have their own "way of heaven" that they can form laws and derive the space-time universe.

    Generally speaking, the prototype of the "Heavenly Way" of a strong person in the five-dimensional realm is the seed of the Heavenly Way condensed when he returns to the Dao realm.

    From this we can see why the quality of the Heavenly Dao seeds will directly affect the strength gap between the strong people in the five-dimensional realm. The more perfect the Heavenly Dao seeds are, the more perfect the Heavenly Dao of the virtual world space and time they will be bred will be, and the virtual world that makes up their bodies will be more perfect.  Time and space will also be stronger, resulting in differences in physical strength between strong men in the five-dimensional realm.

    And now, Xu Ruogu, through the "Ten Thousand Arrays Body Refining Technique", has actually derived the aura of heaven in his body in the three-dimensional realm. This aura is extremely weak. Although it is far from being compared with the real powerhouses in the five-dimensional realm, it has already  If it is initially formed, if it is spread, it will be enough to shock countless people. Even the powerful people at the level of the Initiating Saint will look at him with suspicion.

    It is conceivable that the peak civilization of the Ninth Evolutionary Formation is powerful. Although Xu Ruogu has not been truly inherited, the complete version of "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" alone is already incredibly powerful. Using the formation to change the physical body,  Evolving the Way of Heaven, when he completely devours and integrates this technique, he may finally be able to naturally condense a seed of Heaven's Way in his body!

    This is very different from the way of practice in this era, which requires entering the realm of returning to the Dao to condense the seeds of heaven. It is a quite different path.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s understanding of formations has grown explosively compared to when he was in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison. With the operation of countless formations in his body and the evolution of heavenly ways, his attainments in formations are improving almost instinctively at all times.

    He seems to be a bystander, observing the development process of a "way of heaven" from scratch, from imperfection to perfection. This experience is unimaginable and impossible to imitate.

    Given time, when the seeds of Heavenly Dao in his body are condensed, the incarnation of Heavenly Dao integrated into the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao will be condensed into Heavenly Dao seeds, plus??The Heavenly Dao Karma Fire obtained from the inheritance hall, which is the fragment of the Ninth Evolutionary Heavenly Dao, adds up to three Heavenly Dao seeds!

    Throughout the ages, and even in the entire Eleventh Era, no one has ever possessed three Heavenly Dao Seeds at the same time. No one knows what amazing changes will occur after these three Heavenly Dao Seeds are integrated into the body at the same time, and will also increase Xu Ruogu's potential.  What a situation it has soared to!

    This is all a thing for later.

    Let's talk about the current moment, Xu Ruogu's attainments in the formation path have become incredibly powerful. With this attainment alone, many of the formations he has laid out point directly to the origin of the avenue. Although he is still in the three-dimensional realm, he uses the formations to draw on the power of heaven and earth.  , actually wiped out the two mid-level monks in the Return to Void Realm without even the slightest ability to resist.

    It¡¯s a complete instant kill!

    Xu Ruogu also didn't expect that he could easily kill the Void Return Realm cultivator with the help of formations. Only then did he realize how much the full version of "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" helped him.

    "If I had known it earlier, I wouldn't have needed to use the Dao Xuan Sword."

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and waved his hand. All the formations were reduced to nothingness, condensed into less than ten meters and a hundred kilometers in radius. The time and space lost its restraints. It rebounded and returned to its original state. However, everything within a hundred miles had completely disappeared.  , nothing is left.

    Fortunately, Xuruo Valley stood nearly two hundred kilometers above the sky from the beginning, so it did not cause any damage to the ground.

    Xu Ruogu glanced at a space more than a thousand kilometers away. He smiled slightly, moved his body, and disappeared from the place.

    Half a minute later, the space that Xu Ruogu glanced across rippled slightly, and three figures appeared, none other than the three daughters of Kou Chan'er from the Kou family.

    At this moment, even Kou Chan'er's face looked a little pale and frightened, with beads of sweat oozing from his temples.

    "This person is so terrifying. Who is he? He must be a cultivator from the upper realm, and he is from a very high plane world!" A woman in white gauze trembled.

    Another woman with white gauze also said with fear: "Yes, his formation cultivation is unprecedented. Even those guests from the upper realm in the family may not be as good as him Condensing the Baili True Realm time and space, this  It is definitely not something that a monk from the first realm can do! Miss, if we can recruit him, it will definitely be a great achievement!"

    "Yes, miss, this time we come out and travel around the world, a very important task is to recruit those monks from the upper world as guest guests. If we can get this one, he can be worthy of the other ten!"

    Kou Chan'er shook his head slightly, looked at the place where Xuruo Valley disappeared, and sighed: "It's useless. A monk at that level will never accept solicitation from any force He has just discovered us.  , but I didn¡¯t point it out, it¡¯s already merciless.¡±

    When the two women in white gauze heard this, they shuddered as they remembered that the man had killed Gongsun Zan and the other three with thunderous means when they met. He was so ruthless in his methods and so decisive in his character that not killing them to silence them was already a mercy.

    "You are not allowed to reveal a single word about what just happened. Let it rot in your heart. Even if people in the clan ask, you cannot tell. Do you understand?" Kou Chan'er solemnly warned: "Father's side  , I will report it personally."

    "Why, miss?" The two maids were puzzled.

    Kou Chan'er said quietly: "Only the three of us know about this matter, and he knows our identities. If it spreads, whether intentionally or not, this person will definitely put the account on our Kou family, and then the Kou family will have more people out of thin air."  A great enemy."

    The maid who spoke first said unconvincedly: "Miss, is he that powerful? Throughout the ages, our Kou family has had many enemies, but who have we been afraid of? Could it be that he could threaten the Kou family on his own? What's more, today  Times are different from the past, many upper realm monks have settled in as guest guests, our Kou family is much stronger than before, how can we be afraid of him?"

    The other maid nodded in agreement.

    Kou Chan'er shook his head again and said: "Even the upper realm monks are divided into superior and inferior ones. Nowadays, the cultivation levels of the upper realm monks are almost the same. They compare with magic weapons and methods. Among the many methods,  Formation Dao is the most unpredictable and can best enhance one's combat effectiveness. A powerful Formation Dao master can easily defeat a hundred monks of the same level The monk just now is such a strong person."

    "That's it! In this case, it would be a pity to miss this person"

    "Let's go, forget what happened just now Let's go back to the family now. Gongsun Zang disappeared just after he separated from us. This matter will definitely arouse a lot of suspicion. I need to report it to my father first, and then take measures."

    "Yes, Miss."

    A piece of teleportation ball that was all moist and yellow appeared in Kou Chan'er's hand.The jade stone turned into powder silently and scattered, forming a teleportation array at their feet. The brilliance flashed and disappeared in place.

    ??******

    Xu Ruogu didn't hide and eavesdropped on what Kou Chan'er and the others were saying. If he knew that Kou Chan'er was afraid of him, he would probably have sneered. He didn't care if his murder was spread, anyway, he had already changed his appearance.  , no one knew he did it.

    And through this incident, he came to the conclusion that showing off wealth is indeed a troublesome thing. A computer can make people crazy. From now on, he will still have to walk at night and keep a low profile.

    After the body transformed into a void and flew some distance away, Xu Ruogu appeared and landed in a deep valley.

    The Karma Disk appears in his hand. Of course, he is not hiding out to play games out of boredom, but to use this modified magic weapon to use another function and connect to the only Internet that can be connected - the world of thought!

    When the power of spiritual consciousness is poured in, and it exceeds a certain limit, the light on the causal disk flows slightly, and Xu Ruogu's differentiated spiritual consciousness appears in the world of thought.

    After a long absence, Xu Ruogu once again entered this world between reality and reality. At a glance, Xu Ruogu saw that everything was slightly different from before. He even had an inexplicable spiritual resonance, as if he had a connection with the heavenly way of the mind world.  The feeling of integration and fusion, vaguely realizing the traces of the movement of heaven in this world of thought.

    "Thiscould it be because my incarnation of the Heavenly Dao has merged into the Heavenly Dao of the Ninth Realm, and the same is true for the Initiating Holy Lord? The Heavenly Dao seeds I will condense in the future have the same origin as his Heavenly Dao seeds. This is why this kind of phenomenon occurs.  Degree of resonance? Resonance with Tao?¡±

    Xu Ruogu's mind raced rapidly, and he guessed the most likely possibility in the blink of an eye. His heart skipped a beat: "Since the entire mind world is transformed by a spiritual particle of the Saint of Origin, everything that happens in the mind world should be  I can't escape his surveillance. I wonder if my resonance with heaven at this moment will attract his attention? If he wants to accept me as his disciple, what should I do? Should he accept it or reject it? "

    He unconsciously started to flirt, and then turned from optimism to conspiracy theory: "Or, he will think that I am a potential stock that may challenge his supremacy, and like in many novels he has read, he will take advantage of my lack of growth.  Get up and wipe me out?"

    No matter which possibility it is, it is a troublesome thing for Xu Ruogu. Xu Ruogu is somewhat annoyed. After all, he has not made any mistakes. Otherwise, for the sake of safety, he will not rashly enter the mind world again. But what has happened is that  At this point, we can only use soldiers to cover up the water and earth.

    In the mind world, Xu Ruogu's figure moved, and he soared upwards, getting higher and higher. Within a moment, he entered the fierce wind. These winds were sharper than the blade of a knife, scraping flesh and bones, destroying the spirit.  However, it cannot be even half a meter away from Xu Ruogu's body.

    Soon, he came to the top of the first thought world and saw the barrier boundary that served as a test, a hazy light curtain!

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t stop at all, and charged straight towards the boundary of the barrier - he actually wanted to enter the second thought world!

    Now, he is still in the Qi Returning Realm, but with 384 times the Dantian and True Yuan, he has transformed into Thunder True Yuan, which is very domineering and has directly raised his combat effectiveness to the Void Returning Realm level.

    Reaching out to grab it, Xu Ruogu¡¯s fingertips touched the light screen, and bright spots of light suddenly burst out from the place of contact, like sparks flying.

    With this blow, Xu Ruogu felt the strength of this barrier. It was indeed necessary to reach the level of the Void Return Realm to surpass its endurance limit.

    Five fingers spread out and turned into palms. One palm was pressed on the boundary of the barrier, and condensed thunder essence erupted from the palm.

    With a bang, the boundary of the barrier suddenly rotated and sunk around the palm of the hand, and a huge suction force came out from it, covering Xu Ruogu's entire body.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t resist and let it attract him in.

    With a flash of light, Xu Ruo Gu appeared in a brand new world. At a glance, he found that he was still in a deserted wilderness just like the first time he entered the mind world.

    And at the next moment, a ray of light condensed from the space without any warning, and sank into Xu Ruogu's eyebrows at an extremely fast speed.

    Xu Ruogu's body shook, and a lot of information emerged in his mind. When combined together, this information turned out to be a basic map of the second world. It was clear where he was and how far away there were cities.

    At the same time, he also knew that there were no barriers in this second realm. All it had was a tower of communication with the gods. Any monk in the second realm of thought who wanted to enter the third realm could only enter through this tower and undergo the test.  Only then can you ascend.

    "The world of thoughts is indeed the world of thoughts, but it is still somewhat different from the real world! IndeedTo put it bluntly, everything in this world of thoughts is under the control of the Holy Beginning Lord. A single thought can change the way of heaven. This is how it is to build a tower to connect to the gods without barriers and boundaries!  He is like a backend programmer who knows all the codes of this huge online game and can easily modify them at will" Xu Ruogu seemed to have some realization.

    In the real world, Xu Ruogu stretched out his finger, and a drop of blood was suspended on the fingertip - this was a drop of blood extracted from Xu Ziyan's stand-in!

    With a flick of the finger, this drop of blood passed through a streak of red light and landed in the center of the Causal Heavenly Disk. Upon contact, it was immersed in the Causal Heavenly Disk like sand sinking and suspended in the center.

    Xu Ruogu activated the cause and effect sky disk, and the heaven and earth Dao patterns on it suddenly appeared. Red rays of light spread from the blood as the center, spreading to the entire heaven and earth Dao pattern. The word "fruit" on the back of the sky disk was quickly dyed red.  , but the positive "cause" is still blank.

    Xu Ziyan's substitute is the fruit, and her real body is the cause. Xu Ruogu wants to use the cause and effect sky disk to deduce the cause from the fruit and find out where Xu Ziyan is.

    This is what Xu Ruogu thought of as a way to find Xu Ziyan's traces even without directly entering the higher plane world - to search through the mind world!

    In the second world of thought, Xu Ruogu stood on the same spot, with a flash of light in his hand, and the reality of the causal disk appeared on his palm.

    "As long as you have appeared in the second thought world, the cause and effect sky disk can calculate youXu Ziyan, I want to see where you are hiding?"

    There was an excited smile on the corner of Xu Ruogu's mouth. The powerful true essence was poured into this deduction magic weapon continuously, and he started to deduce. After a while, his face became a little pale, because the loss of true essence was beyond his expectation.  .

    After a while, the word "because" was also stained with blood. He finally completed the deduction and his whole body was soaked with sweat.

    "It seems that she is no longer in the second realm."

    Xu Ruogu breathed out, but he didn't expect that the deduction in the second realm of thought would be nearly twice as expensive as the deduction in the first realm. Even though his Qi sea was huge and his true energy was strong, it still consumed a lot of money.  .

    But having said that, Taoist magic weapons should not be activated by Qi Return Realm monks. It is already very good that he can exert its power to a certain extent.

    It was confirmed that Xu Ziyan had never appeared in the second realm of thought. Xu Ruogu deduced that it was most likely that Xu Ziyan had entered a higher plane world, but it was not absolute. It was also partly possible that Xu Ziyan had entered the second realm.  I have never entered the world of thought.

    ???????????????????? However, Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t plan to stay in the Second Mind Realm any longer. He moved towards the nearest city and flew towards it.

    He plans to ascend to higher realms step by step. He will deduce each level. If he cannot deduce it, then he will start from the real world and ascend to a higher plane step by step. In the end, he will get rid of this problem.  A woman was found together.

    It has to be said that Xu Ruogu's desire for revenge is very strong, or that he is so empty in his heart that he can't find anything more interesting to do than seeking revenge against Xu Ziyan.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Ruogu to arrive outside the city. This was a small city marked on the map, but its size was comparable to the largest city in the First Mind World.

    There are many people entering the city, and they are obviously controlled by a certain force. There is a city fee to enter. Those monks who charge the fee actually have the cultivation level of the Liquid Return Realm.

    Xu Ruogu queued at the back. At a glance, he casually saw no less than twenty Qi Returning Realm monks and eight Void Returning Realm monks from the team. He was not too surprised. I thought these people were from the second realm.  The monks naturally returned with as much Qi as dogs and returned to the ground full of emptiness.

    What you need to pay to enter the city is actually not Yuan Jing, but one or two crystal marrow!

    And those monks who entered the city casually handed over such expensive entry fees and didn't take it seriously.

    Only then did Xu Ruogu truly understand the difference between the first and second realms. The biggest difference lay in materials. Things like crystal marrow that could be called rare in the first realm actually became common in the second realm.  a common currency.

    Xu Ruo Valley also kept some crystal marrow in stock for emergencies. He also paid the city entry fee and then entered the city.

    There are more monks in the city, and monks above the liquid-returning realm can be seen almost everywhere. There are also many monks who are in the air-returning realm. None of these monks have any arrogance of being strong men, but they appear to be very low-key. Only those monks who are in the void-returning realm,  Only when his body exudes a vague pressure of time and space can he enjoy the respect and awe of others.

    There is no time and space pressure on Xu Ruogu, so he will naturally not attract anyone's attention.

 Text Chapter 142 Breaking into several realms!

    The prosperity of this city exceeds Xu Ruogu's expectations. All kinds of rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures that cannot be found in the first world are placed here for sale on the street. Even the magic weapons at the elemental level are like this. Occasionally,  You will see spiritual weapons placed on the stalls without warning.

    Xu Ruogu had a bold idea in his heart: "I wonder if the heavenly materials, earthly treasures and magic weapons I obtained in this second realm of thought can be brought back to the first realm? If so, I will make a lot of money!"

    Went to a stall and bought a piece of heavenly material and earthly treasure for half a kilogram of crystal marrow, and put it into the magic weapon space.

    In the real world, Xu Ruogu's mind moved, but in the magic weapon space, the heavenly material and earthly treasure remained motionless. Then it faded and disappeared like a bubble, and reappeared in Xu Ruogu's hand in the second thought world.

    Xu Ruogu couldn't help but feel a little disappointed: "It seems that the Initiating Saint has already thought of this possibility Although under normal circumstances, it is impossible for those monks who have sealed their self-cultivation to return to the Void Realm before they unlock the seal.  From the first thought world to the second thought world, no one can guarantee whether there will be exceptions like me, and such exceptions are obviously already included in the calculations of the starting saint, and higher plane thoughts cannot be entered into the world.  Bring things into the real world of low latitudes. Otherwise, as long as there is such an exception, all kinds of powerful magic weapons and heavenly materials and earthly treasures will be rampant in the first world. How can Taoist tools be as scarce as they are now?"

    I thought I had found a game bug, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be patched long ago. Xu Ruogu felt a little discouraged, shook his head and no longer considered taking this shortcut.

    There are also alien beast carts in this mind world. Many of the alien beasts pulling carts have the strength to return to the liquid state. However, because the city is too big, the alien beast carts are not convenient. There are many small teleportation arrays distributed at fixed points.  You can reach any small teleportation array anywhere in the city after paying a certain fee.

    Xuruogu also followed the Romans, and through a small teleportation array, he was teleported to the large teleportation square in the center of the city.

    "Tower of Gods!"

    When Xu Ruogu said these three words to the monk in charge of the teleportation, there was silence all around, and many monks cast their suspicious and appreciative glances over.

    You must know that the Tower of Gods is an extremely special place in the Second Realm of Thought. It is the only channel to enter the Third Realm of Thought. For monks in the Second Realm, it has unusual significance. If you can enter the Third Realm of Thought,  , which proves that this monk already has the ability to enter the third true world!

    If you want to enter the third realm, you must reach the intermediate level of the realm of returning to the virtual world, in order to pass the high-altitude test of the second realm and tear apart the barrier.

    Unlike the first realm, monks in the second realm will not actively reject you as long as you are not a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm. However, monks who have reached the intermediate level of returning to the void realm are qualified to enter the third realm.

    The third realm has richer resources than the second realm. There are countless magical treasures of heaven and earth, and all kinds of adventures are endless.

    Generally speaking, if the mid-level monks in the Second Realm of Returning to the Void Realm are casual cultivators, or if they no longer have much concern for the Second Realm, they will choose to enter the Third Realm.

    Even so, there are still some powerful monks who choose to stay in the second realm for various reasons, but will choose to enter the third realm of thought.

    Although it is impossible to bring the heavenly materials, earthly treasures and magic pills from the third realm of thought to the second realm due to the restrictions of heaven, it is possible to obtain powerful techniques that are only available in the third realm!

    Kung Fu is an intangible thing, and of course it will not be restricted by the rules of heaven.

    Because of the above reasons, the Tower of Gods is relatively deserted. After all, although there are many monks in the second realm, there are not that many masters who are at the intermediate level of the return realm but choose to stay in the second realm.

    Therefore, Xu Ruogu will be watched by the crowd.

    However, when some of the surrounding cultivators in the Return to the Void Realm scanned Xu Ruogu¡¯s body, they did not sense the unique feeling among the cultivators in the Return to the Void Realm from Xu Ruogu¡¯s body. They immediately turned their heads and stopped paying attention.

    After all, there are not many magic weapons that can cover up the unique time and space pressure fluctuations in the body of the strong people in the Return to the Void Realm. They all regard Xu Ruogu as a young boy who has longed for the Babel Tower soon after he has just fledged. This kind of person is not uncommon. On the contrary, he is more powerful than the real one.  There are many more monks going to the God's Tower to clear the barrier.

    Of course Xu Ruogu would not jump out to prove anything. After paying the fee, the transmission started.

    After the light shone, Xu Ruogu came to a square. He looked around and found that there were actually many monks sitting cross-legged on the ground in the square. Although they seemed to be scattered, due to the large area of ??the square, a rough count  No less than tens of thousands.

    These monks were all meditating with their eyes closed, facing the same direction. Xu Ruogu looked in the direction they were facing, and immediately saw a huge and simple pagoda standing in the sky, rooted in the sky.Among the extremes.

    This tower is so huge and towering, like a pillar inserted into the sky, it can lead to another world, flowing out of a mysterious and profound atmosphere.

    The Tower of Tongshen!

    These three words appeared in Xu Ruogu's mind, his eyes lit up slightly, and immediately his sleeves and robes moved, and his figure was like an arrow from a string, flying straight up into the clouds where the Tongshen Tower was.

    And his movement immediately attracted the attention of many closed-eyed monks. They opened their eyes one after another. At a glance, they did not feel the unique time and space coercion of the Void Return Realm strongman from Xuruogu, and many people showed disdain in their eyes.  and gloating.

    "Another ignorant person, how can it be so easy to get close to the Tower of God?" Someone sneered.

    "Yes, if so, there is already a sea of ??people in front of the tower. The pressure emanating from the Tower of Gods itself can be felt more clearly the closer you get. Only the strong ones in the Return to Void Realm can counter it with the help of the power of time and space.  Climbing to the clouds in one fell swoop! Since this person is not a monk in the Return to the Void Realm, he will definitely be like the others. Halfway through, he will be trapped by the pressure of the tower and his true energy will fall down!" Some people watched with cold eyes, waiting to see the good show.

    No one will kindly tell Xu Ruogu, some people have closed their eyes, and some people are waiting to see the repetitive drama that has been performed many times. Although it is repetitive, it can be more or less satisfying to see those ignorant people showing their ugly faces.  Make some changes to their boring days.

    None of the monks sitting here are in the Void Returning Realm, and almost all of them are already at the peak level of the Qi Returning Realm. They are sitting here not to enter the Divine Tower, but because of a legend.

    Legend has it that there was once a monk at the peak of the Qi Returning Realm who sat cross-legged and felt the pressure emanating from the God-connecting Tower. After a long period of time, he actually broke through to the Void-Returning Realm and became a human being.  man of.

    This legend has caused many monks in the Qi-Returning Realm to follow suit. As time goes by, a very small number of monks have successfully achieved the Void-Returning Realm through this method.

    Although the success rate is extremely low, less than one in a billion, people who come here are still flocking to this place, and many people feel that they will be one in a billion.

    In addition, there are also some Void Return Realm monks gathered here. They believe that since the entire world of thought was created by the Starting Saint, and the Tongshen Tower was originally created by the Starting Saint, then maybe in the Tongshen Tower  There is something unusual in the pressure emanating from it. If you can understand it, you will benefit a lot!

    This statement is almost imaginary, because it has never been confirmed by evidence, but there are still a small number of monks in the Return to Void Realm who come here regularly to cross their legs and experience it.

    And when Xu Ruogu appeared, it happened to be a blank period. No one flew up to the sky, and many people opened their eyes, waiting to see the joke.

    It¡¯s a pity that they are destined to be disappointed.

    Xu Ruogu acted as if he didn't feel the terrifying pressure at all. He rushed straight up without pausing at all, and in the blink of an eye he was halfway through the journey.

    Many people¡¯s eyes began to change, with a hint of confusion and shock.

    Immediately, as Xu Ruogu continued to advance without stopping, their eyes turned into shock again, and some people began to exclaim, causing the monks who had closed their eyes or didn't care at all to open their eyes.

    And when Xuruogu landed steadily on the clouds, the voices of exclamation gathered into one.

    "What's going on? Is he a monk who has returned to the Void Realm and has restrained all the pressure?" Someone questioned.

    "He shouldn't be in the Return to the Void Realm." A real cultivator in the Return to the Void Realm spoke up, his eyes full of shock and some doubts. Could it be that this person has a magic weapon that can completely cover up the pressure of time and space?

    No one knows the truth.

    Some of the Void Returning Realm monks who were staying here looked at each other, got up one after another, and rushed towards the clouds where the Tower of Gods was located. They all had only one thought in their minds. Since this person came to the Tower of Gods, he couldn't be here just for a visit.  Maybe it¡¯s to pass the test!

    The restrictions in the God's Tower are extremely powerful, and if you fail to break through and are killed in the God's Tower, it will cause great trauma to your spiritual consciousness. Therefore, few monks in the Return to the Void Realm dare to regard the God's Tower as a  Most of those who come here are fully prepared for the training ground, intending to go straight ahead and enter the third realm of thought!

    How many years has it been?  At least for more than a hundred years, no monk has successfully entered the third realm. However, there are a few junior monks in the Return to Void Realm who overestimate their capabilities and end up with their spiritual consciousness greatly damaged or even their realm shattered.

    Now, someone is challenging again.

    Xuruogu stands above the clouds, in front of the Tongshen Tower.

    Being so close made him feel even more how huge the Tower of Tongshen was. The entire tower was hundreds of miles thick, and the huge portal was like a heavenly gate.? Standing in front of this portal, Xu Ruo Gu is like an ant. The invisible pressure exerted on him is enough to make even a junior monk in the Return to the Void Realm feel like he is carrying a mountain on his shoulders.

    Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Nearly a thousand figures landed not far away, and the pressure of time and space emanated from each one. They looked at Xu Ruogu with uncertain eyes, but no one dared to pry with their spiritual thoughts, because this was an extremely impolite behavior.  Many strong people are taboo about this, and if they are not careful, they may be killed.

    Xu Ruogu seemed completely unaware of the gazes of these people. He raised his feet and walked towards the huge portal.

    "He walked over. Did he really come to pass the test? It's rare to see him!"

    "It's not that easy to pass the level. If you want to open the door to the God Tower, you need to be at least at the beginning of the Return to the Void Realm. Whether this person has the cultivation level of the Return to the Void Realm will be known immediately!"

    "Look, he started to push the door open."

    ¡­¡­

    The monks who were watching stopped talking with their spiritual thoughts. They all stared at Xu Ruogu, wanting to see if it matched their guess.

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand and pushed.

    The door to the Divine Tower opened silently.

    Nearly a thousand pairs of eyes around him all opened wide. Even the most sophisticated people could not help but look as if they had seen a ghost.

    If they had just pushed the door open, they wouldn't have been so rude, but the problem was, they didn't feel any energy fluctuations!

    Whether it is fluctuations in true energy, fluctuations in the vitality of heaven and earth, or fluctuations in laws, there is none!

    This is simply impossible. No one can retreat from the door to the divine tower with just the strength of the physical body. Even the middle-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm cannot do it. Even if the high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm can do it, but  You also have to use all your strength to suck milk. How could it be so easy like this kid?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes at the next moment, almost wondering if they were under an illusion.

    In a strange silence, Xu Ruogu stepped into the Tower of God. The two doors, which seemed to have been pushed open only by a crack, closed again with a bang, shocking everyone back to their senses.

    "Could it be that this person is already at the peak of the Return to the Void Realm? And he is very heavy on physical training? I am afraid that only such a strong person can open the door so easily!"

    "This is terrible. Who is this person? I have never heard of such a person in the second world. I am afraid that he will become the first person to successfully pass the level in a century!"

    "The second world is so big. No one knows that there are many capable people and strangers hidden there. It is not unusual for such a terrifying existence to suddenly appear!"

    "Wait a minute, if you successfully pass the level, the Tower of God will shine!"

    ¡­¡­

    Less than five seconds after entering Xu Ruo Valley, when many monks were talking about each other in shock and inexplicable excitement, countless golden light points suddenly exploded from the entire Tongshen Tower. Immediately, these light points turned into a hundred,  With a hundred transformations, endless blinks, like meteors piercing the sky, shooting out in all directions, rendering the entire sky in the entire Second Thought Realm!

    The entire second thought world is a supreme golden color!

    All the monks outside the Tower of Babel were collectively dumbfounded at this moment. Immediately, many people trembled. I don¡¯t know whether it was excitement or fear, maybe both.

    "The Supreme Golden Yellow! The Supreme Golden Yellow actually appeared!" Someone murmured to himself like a dream.

    ??The level is also successfully cleared, but depending on the length of time, the color of the brilliance emitted by the Tower of God will be different. If the level is successfully cleared within ten seconds, the highest level of supreme golden color will erupt!

    The test in the Tower of Gods is too difficult. Many monks who have successfully passed the test have struggled for several hours before they succeeded. The monks who can successfully pass the test within half an hour have been rare in a hundred thousand years.  It is rare for a billion years for a monk to successfully pass the level within ten minutes. As for the one who succeeds in ten seconds?  This is just a legend. It took nearly tens of billions of years for such a heaven-defying genius to appear!

    Now that Xuruo Valley has successfully passed the pass, it has been more than 10 billion years since the last time Supreme Golden appeared!

    Every time the supreme golden light shines on the entire Second Realm of Thought, it will cause a sensation in the entire Second Realm, and even the Third Realm will pay great attention.

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that this person didn¡¯t complete the level in ten seconds, but five seconds, which was shortened by half!

    What kind of strength is this?

    Having witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes a prosperous age that is rare to see in billions of years, it is not surprising that the monks watching from the outside of the Tongshen Tower fell into uncontrollable emotions.

    And those monks in the square below who originally watched this incident as a joke were completely dumbfounded.

    The Tower of Gods erupted into supreme golden color.The news spread throughout the second world at an incredible speed, and everyone was shocked. After the shock, many powerful people and forces began to look for the person who successfully broke through the barrier in five seconds!

    You must know that although the incarnation of that person's mind realm has entered the third realm, his true body is still in the second realm. As long as he can be found and recruited, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the growth of the force.  .

    For a time, the appearance of Xu Ruogu after his disguise spread quickly in the second world.

    However, no matter how much effort is spent, the result is already determined. No one would have thought that Xu Ruogu is not a person from the second realm, but his true body exists in the first realm!

    Xu Ruogu himself was not very proud or proud of successfully completing the tower in five seconds. As soon as he entered the tower and looked up, he could see all kinds of forbidden attacks, such as thunder, sword energy, sword power, illusions, and formations.  Laws, laws various attacks are densely intertwined and spread across every inch of space. The so-called test is clear at a glance. As long as you can rise up and resist all attacks, you will succeed.

    This is really a professional counterpart. What Xu Ruogu is most proud of is his attack power. His physical strength exceeds that of an ordinary first-level strong person in the Rare Realm. What's more, there is a ninth-grade Taoist weapon, a heart-protecting mirror, a human treasure, and a body protection.  Where do these restrictions pose a threat to him?

    So he surged all the way, reaching nearly 10,000 kilometers in five seconds, passing through the restricted layer without any damage, and was attracted by a space-time vortex on the top of the tower, thus ending his breakthrough.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know the sensation he had caused in the second world, and this sensation had begun to extend to the third world. He was looking around.

    Like when entering the second realm, it is still a deserted land, but this time, it is a desert.

    A ray of light once again condensed from the space and sank into Xu Ruogu's eyebrows. A large amount of basic information about the third world clearly appeared in his mind.

    "The way to enter the fourth realm of thought is still the Tower of Babel?"

    The pigs all laughed.

    The Causal Heavenly Disk appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand again, but as soon as it started to work, he found that deducing the third thought world was four or five times more difficult than deducing the second thought world, so he had to give up temporarily.

    "Is it because there are too many planes and worlds separated by each other? Or is it because the third realm of thought inherits the third realm and the way of heaven is more profound and complex, so it is more difficult to deduce it?"

    Xu Ruogu thought about it and felt that the latter possibility was more likely. After a little calculation, he felt that if he was at the peak of his true energy, he should be able to barely complete this deduction.

    But it is conceivable that it is impossible to deduce the fourth realm of thought, unless he has made a qualitative breakthrough in his cultivation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it step by step.¡±

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t force him to find Xu Ziyan today. If he still couldn¡¯t find traces of her in the third mind world, just leave it until later.

    Sitting cross-legged on the spot, Xu Ruogu began to absorb the vitality of the surrounding world.

    There is also the vitality of heaven and earth in the mind world, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the third world is more than twenty times stronger than that in the first world. It is almost the same compared to the third real world. In such an environment, it is naturally more capable of cultivating  Come out with a master.

    After digesting the complete version of "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique", Xu Ruogu now does not need to deliberately adjust the countless formations in his body to combine them. The avenue formation itself can display the effect of the "Heaven Gathering Rejuvenation Formation", and compared with the past  , the power of the "Heaven Gathering Rejuvenation Formation" increased more than ten times!

    Once swallowed, all kinds of energy within nearly 10 million kilometers around Xuruo Valley were sucked in like a black hole, forming an energy tornado that poured into his body at a crazy speed.  The energy storm caused in the Thunder Prison was ten times more violent!

    Without the Great Dao Formation and the "Heaven Gathering Rejuvenation Formation", Xu Ruogu's rate of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth would be a hundred times slower than it is now.

    And now, Xu Ruo Gu swallows the vitality of the world with such violence that it even surpasses the average high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.

    After all, the vitality of heaven and earth is very complex. Ordinary monks will also make choices when inhaling, and they only absorb the part of the vitality of heaven and earth that suits them.

    But Xu Ruogu is different. His Holy Body of All Transformations is omnipotent. All energy entering his body can be converted into true energy. There is no such thing as indigestion.

    In just a few minutes, Xu Ruogu¡¯s true energy, which was about to bottom out, was completely restored.

    Not yet finished absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, Xu Ruogu frantically poured the true energy in his body into the Karma Disk to promote the operation of this magic weapon.

    Not only did he inject his own true essence, but he also absorbed the vitality of the outside world to replenish his true essence. Although the true essence consumed in this deduction was greater, Xu Ruogu was able to do it with ease.

      From "effect" to "cause", after a while, the word "cause" was dyed blood red, Xu Ruogu breathed out softly and ended the deduction.

    "Are you still not here? Xu Ziyan, I'm curious to which realm you escaped to? The fifth realm, the sixth realm, or even the eighth realm?" Hidden by his long hair, Xu Ruogu smiled slyly.  .

    He touched his hair and unknowingly came to the real world for a while, and his hair also grew a lot.

    "Let's go to the fourth realm of thought first."

    Xu Ruogu got up. This time he did not go to the city again, but transferred through the teleportation array because he was proficient in the formation. The reason why he went to the city before was probably because he wanted to see the difference between the second world and the first world. Now  But there is not much interest anymore.

    The avenue formation is very mysterious. After further improvement of the avenue formation, Xu Ruogu does not need to move his fingers. The formation can directly condense in the body and then spread. This is when Xu Ruogu killed the two old men beside Gongsun Zan.  The secret of many formations flying out at once.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu pointed his finger, and light bloomed from his fingertips. A large space-time movement formation was formed, which immediately covered him and disappeared.

    At this moment, news about a monk who successfully cleared the God Tower in five seconds appeared in the second realm. It had just been introduced to the third realm and was known to many forces, causing an uproar.

    Xu Ruo Valley reappeared, still a square, and nothing new. Above the clouds in the sky was the Tower of God, nearly a thousand kilometers above the ground.

    However, in comparison, the square below the Third Realm's Divine Tower is wider, and the pressure emanating from the Third Realm's Divine Tower is several times stronger than that of the Second Realm, enough to suppress even the middle-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.  Standing on the clouds, only high-level monks in the Return to the Void Realm are qualified to stand on the clouds and enter the Tower of God to pass the level.

    And Xu Ruogu also noticed that the time and space around the Tower of Gods were somewhat strange. The tracks of laws in the space were clearly visible, and billions of them were like silk, covering the surrounding space of nearly 500 kilometers.

    ??The trajectories of these laws move without wind. Sometimes they naturally become entangled and intertwined into strange words, and then quickly dissolve, turning out to be extremely profound Taoist texts!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just like this, they are fleeting and undisguised, filling the space with a radius of 500 kilometers, twinkling like billions of stars!

    Different from the square under the Second Realm Tower of Gods, this square is almost full of monks. At a glance, it is probably no less than ten million, stretching to the horizon. The proportion of monks who have cultivated in the Return to Void Realm is extremely high, accounting for almost four  Well, according to estimates, the total number of monks in the Void Return Realm is an extremely terrifying number!

    And these monks are either closing their eyes and contemplating, or looking up at the many scriptures in the sky with a look of obsession, murmuring with unknown meaning, or smiling with joy as if they have realized something, or  I am having an argument with people and gods, and I am very emotional

    Xu Ruogu felt a good cultivation atmosphere that he had never experienced in other worlds.

    Whooshwhoosh

    The sound of breaking through the sky came from afar, and several people with determined faces flew into the air, flying towards the high clouds, but they flew slower and slower, and finally fell.

    However, no one made fun of them, and some monks around them even comforted them.

    They are actually using the pressure of the Tower of God to hone their own cultivation!

    This is different from the second realm.

    "This third realm is quite interesting."

    Xu Ruogu smiled slightly, moved his figure, and swept straight up.

    His Ten Thousand Transformations Holy Body instinctively withstood the coercion emanating from the Tower of Gods, allowing him to quickly land on the clouds without any resistance.

    At a glance, Xu Ruogu saw that nearly a hundred monks had already gathered in front of the gate of the Tongshen Tower. They each found a place to sit cross-legged and not talk to each other.

    The aura of these monks is different from that of the people below. Xuruogu¡¯s Thieving Eyes can see at a glance that they are all high-level monks in the Void Return Realm. There are even more than ten high-level peak monks!

    The appearance of Xu Ruogu made them all look over. After all, even in the third realm, the number of high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm is not particularly large.

    Unable to sense the coercion of time and space from Xu Ruogu, these people's eyes were filled with a hint of solemnity after being surprised. However, they would not doubt that Xu Ruogu was not a monk in the Return to the Void Realm. They would only think that this person's skills were strange or his magic weapon was special.  Covering up one's own aura.

    ¨O

    At this moment, the Tower of Gods trembled slightly, and countless soft yellow light spots emitted from the Tower of Gods, and then spread out, reflecting the sky within hundreds of millions of kilometers in pale yellow.

    "Congratulations! Congratulations to the Qiankun Gate for one more?The elder of the fourth mind world!  "The surrounding monks congratulated the three gathered monks.

    "You're welcome!" The three monks looked quite happy and said with cupped hands, "Then I'll take my leave first."

    The three people moved, and actually floated to leave. When they passed by Xu Ruogu, they politely held their hands, and Xu Ruogu returned the courtesy.

    They drifted away.

    Xu Ruogu also understood that it turned out that not all the monks here were here to break through the barrier, many of them were just accompanying them. From this, it can be seen that the strength of the third realm sect is strong. There are even several high-level monks in the Return to Void Realm.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    But having said that, the number of top masters concentrated in the first realm is not much worse than that in the third realm. Many monks even come from the third realm and above.

    Of course, the monks who had successfully entered the Tower of God before and successfully cleared the barrier would not come out again. However, some of the monks sitting cross-legged outside the gate looked at each other, but they all looked hesitant.

    The risk of the Tower of God is so great that even strong men at their level must be afraid of it. Even though they have made complete preparations, they still cannot make up their minds immediately.

    Seeing that none of them had moved, Xu Ruogu immediately stopped being polite and walked towards the gate of the Tongshen Tower.

    His movement immediately attracted the attention of other monks, who all cast surprised glances, because Xu Ruogu's expression was so calm that no tension could be felt from him.

    "Wait a minute!" A monk with a fair and handsome face stood up, swaying and blocking the front of Xuruo Valley. He looked at Xuruo Valley with cold eyes and disdain, and said coldly and proudly: "Everyone comes first and comes later. You are here."  Just wait aside, wait until the rest of the people finish the level, and then you can enter again!"

    "You don't seem to be ready to pass the test immediately. In that case, can you let me go in first?" Xu Ruogu showed a rare moment of being truly open-minded and did not want to argue with such a self-respecting young man.

    But in the eyes of others, his behavior gave them the illusion of weakness.

    "This is an established rule, and no one is allowed to violate it." The white-faced young man became even more cold and arrogant, and said without any doubt: "Everyone here comes from various powerful sects, but they all act according to the rules. You have to jump in front of the queue, but  Want to provoke all major forces at the same time?"

    This white-faced young man also had a quick mind, and directly dragged down many forces around him, and at the same time put great pressure on Xuruo Valley. If Xuruo Valley still insisted on entering the Tongshen Tower, other monks who originally planned to stay out of the matter would also have to do so.  Feeling unhappy.

    The people present were all old monsters who had lived for who knows how many years. The white-faced young man's thoughts could not be hidden from anyone, but they did not object. After all, the principle was the same. If someone jumped in line casually, wouldn't it be a disgrace to themselves and others?  face?

    The older the strong man is and the more powerful he is, the more he pays attention to face and prestige. If he can be provoked casually, where is his majesty?  This majesty is often forged with blood and corpses.

    With everyone watching, Xu Ruogu raised his head and sighed, his face full of sorrow.

    This is probably called, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop.

    He looked at the white-faced young man with an expressionless expression: "Since you said so, then I will count from one to ten. If no one comes in, please don't hinder me. Otherwise, I will kill anyone who blocks me."  , life and death without complaint.¡±

    The tone was calm and without any murderous intent, but it made many people present feel slightly awe-inspiring. Knowing this situation but still daring to say such words, this person is probably not an ordinary person.

    Some strong men and forces who originally favored the white-faced young man corrected their stance at this time and decided to sit on the sidelines for the time being.

    The white-faced young man obviously felt that his majesty had been greatly challenged, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face, saying: "You count, then I want to see how you are going to kill?"

    As the words fell, two more monks stood up at the same time, standing together with the white-faced young man, staring at Xuruo Valley with unkind eyes, obviously they were all the way.

    "Fellow Taoist, it's better not to be too arrogant when you go out." To the right of the white-faced young man is a white-haired old man, who is experienced in the world at this moment.

    "Does this fellow Taoist want to provoke me, Canglan Sect?" the broad-faced middle-aged monk on the left said threateningly.

    "One, two" Xu Ruogu began to count, which made the three people's eyes look cold.

    "ten!"

    Jumping from two to ten without any warning, Xu Ruogu took action in an instant. With one finger, dozens of formations erupted in the blink of an eye, covering the three monks who were close at hand.

    Three high-level monks from the Canglan Sect in the Return to Void Realm??Suffering imprisonment at the same time!

    Xu Ruogu was unarmed and stepped forward. He punched out like a thunderous punch, which did not contain any real energy. It hit the chest of the white-faced young man and directly blew him up. He turned into a point of light and dissipated in the air. Then he slowly said  , punched one and knocked out the other two.

    Instant kill!

    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ruogu killed three high-level monks in the realm of returning to the virtual world. Although they were only clones in the mind world, the mind world is infinitely close to reality. How powerful the monks are in the real world, they are just as powerful in the mind world.  In other words, if it were in the real world, these three people would be beaten to pieces by Xu Ruogu in the same way - a body comparable to that of a monk in the Rare Realm is not just a boast, the strength of the body alone is powerful enough  Sweeping below the fourth-dimensional realm.

    However, this is also because Xu Ruogu succeeded unexpectedly and used dozens of formations with sealing and confinement effects to completely imprison the three monks. They were unable to exert their strength and became a living target for them to be slaughtered. Otherwise, the battle would not have been like this.  It's almost over.

    As the three people turned into countless light points and disappeared in the space, there was deathly silence all around.

    ¡°Whether it was those who originally planned to join the gang or those who were just watching from the sidelines, it was as if they had fallen into a hole in the ice at this moment. Their whole bodies were ice-cold from the inside out, and they could not say a word, or even dare to breathe a sigh of relief.

    What kind of terrifying strength is this?  This seemingly young and harmless monk, since he was able to instantly kill the three people from the Canglan Sect, he could also kill almost anyone present!

    "Now, is there anyone else who wants to stop me?" Xu Ruogu turned around with an innocent and harmless smile on his face, and there were two cute dimples on his face.

    With a crash, the monks around him were startled and stepped back one after another, assuming respectful postures.

    "Senior, please come in."

    Whoever dares to speak out at this time has his head caught in the door.

    Xu Ruogu was not polite and directly pushed the door of the Tower of God with both hands, and directly pushed the two doors open with his physical strength.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When the door to the God Tower was closed again, they felt relaxed, looked at each other, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    And at this moment, there was a flash of light, and the three white-faced young men who had been killed entered the mind world again, but their faces were a little pale and their faces were a bit ferocious. They actually had a Taoist weapon in their hands.  , the heaven and earth Dao patterns flashed with brilliance, exuding an amazing breath of Dao.

    "Where are the people! Where is that kid!" The white-faced young man suppressed his anger and shouted.

    No one spoke, and they all turned their attention to the Tower of God.

    "You actually escaped into the Tower of Gods? Damn it!"

    The white-faced young man looked grim and extremely gloomy. This time the three of them were killed instantly, and the news would definitely spread. By then, the Canglan Sect would have lost a lot of face, although in their own eyes, the three of them were just among the victims.  He fell into the trap of that kid and was killed because of his carelessness, but outsiders would definitely not see it that way.

    Only with blood can we wash away the shame, find a way to find out the kid's true identity, find him, and kill him in the real world!

    At this moment, three figures suddenly landed on the clouds. They were the three people who had left before. They asked anxiously: "Where was that person just now?"

    "You've entered the Tower of Gods, what's wrong?"

    The leader did not hide anything and said quickly: "The news just came from the second world. Someone successfully rushed through the Divine Tower in five seconds, which inspired the supreme golden vision! And the face of the person who broke through the barrier was the same as just now  Same as that guy!"

    "What!"

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Is this person a cultivator from the second realm?  As a result, Canglan Sect has no chance to take revenge!

    At this moment, the Tongshen Tower suddenly shook, with a thunderous roar, and countless golden light points suddenly burst out from all over the tower, turning into a sky-covering golden light curtain, spreading out, covering the sky in the blink of an eye.  The entire sky!

    Supreme golden color!

    The faces of the three people from Canglanmen, who were still aggressive at first, suddenly turned pale and their whole bodies started to tremble.

    The rest of the monks on the cloud were all dumbfounded. They originally saw Xuruogu killing three people from the Canglan Sect instantly, which made them realize that this person was extraordinary, but they never expected that the supreme golden vision would appear!

 Text Chapter 143 The Heart of the Boundary Monument!

    "This, this is impossible It's just a monk from the second realm, just" The white-faced young man said to himself dully like a fool.

    After coming back to their senses, many people looked at the three Canglanmen who looked defeated with either pity or gloating. Want to take revenge?  Just pray that people won¡¯t bear grudges against you!  If that person is really a monk in the second realm, when he comes to the third realm in the future, maybe the entire Canglan Sect will disappear!

    The monks present were astonished. The vision of the supreme golden color was rare to see, and they did not expect that this person would pass through two levels in a row. This kind of person was unheard of.

    "It's a pity that we don't have enough cultivation. Otherwise, if we could enter the Fourth Mind Realm, we would know whether this person would break into the God-Connecting Tower in the Fourth Mind Realm?" A black-haired monk sighed with emotion.

    These words reminded some people, and they disappeared one after another. They immediately went to find those elders in the sect who had successfully entered the Fourth Mind Realm and asked them to pay attention to the situation of the Tower of God.

    However, after a long time, the forces that paid attention to the fourth realm were disappointed. The tower of the divine connection in the fourth realm did not burst into splendor, and no one successfully passed the level.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t go to the Tower of God in the Fourth Thought Realm at all because he received a sudden summons.

    This summons came from Ji Lao, the place where the emperor was buried deep in the forbidden blood mountain that had been closed, so he withdrew from the mind world.

    Speaking of which, it has been a while since I left the Forbidden Blood Mountain, but I have been busy almost all the time, so when I recall Xuruo Valley at this moment, it still feels like it happened not long ago.

    He thought of the instructions given by Ni Huang¡¯s residual consciousness in the land where the emperor was buried, and of the little girl who was as clingy to him as a doll, Ni Huang Tantai Changkong¡¯s sister Tantai Yurui.

    "What on earth is going on?" Xu Ruogu, who was sitting deep in the valley, touched his chin and wondered, "Although Ni Huang and I have become brothers, that old guy has always had some prejudice against me and suddenly asked me to go back.  I'm afraid nothing good will happen. But it's okay, I can take the opportunity to ask him about the Heart of the Boundary Monument and see how he reacts"

    A piece of jade appeared in Xu Ruogu's hand. This piece of jade was given to him by Ji Lao before he left. It is a teleportation jade stone. After being crushed, he can be teleported directly back to the place where the emperor is buried.

    Looking at the jade in his hand, Xu Ruogu swept it with the power of his spiritual consciousness, and a complicated formation suddenly appeared in his consciousness. With his current formation cultivation, he was unable to fully understand this formation.

    Xu Ruogu is not in a hurry. This formation has been memorized in his mind. In the future, he will slowly think about it. After he understands it, he may be able to freely enter and exit the burial place of the emperor. For the sworn brother Ni Huang Tantai Changkong, Xu Ruogu also  He would not completely trust it, and he was even wary of the ninth-grade Taoist heart-protecting mirror integrated into his body, suspecting that Ni Huang had tampered with it.

    After all, it was just their first meeting, and it was unreasonable for the Emperor to give such a big gift. Wouldn't it be better to leave such a treasure to his reincarnation?

    However, it is a ninth-grade Taoist weapon after all, and he is extremely reluctant to let Xu Ruogu give it up because of his inner speculation. He can only wait until he becomes stronger in the future to solve this possible hidden danger in one fell swoop.

    With a pinch of five fingers, the jade stone shattered. Immediately, a formation rotated and spread out, turning into a ball of light that enveloped Xu Ruogu's whole body. Immediately, the ball of light continued to shrink, and in the blink of an eye it became ten thousand times finer than a dust particle.  It entered the space wormhole and disappeared.

    This is a shift in time and space. In the blink of an eye, Xuruo Valley has returned to the place where the emperor was buried.

    It was still the huge platform, with many red-haired and white-haired people standing quietly around the dark ancient coffin, like lifeless terracotta warriors and horses. However, Xu Ruogu knew that these people were terrifying.  , especially those nearly a thousand white-haired people, all of whom have cultivation levels in the fourth dimension!

    "Yes, the space and time where the emperor is buried is probably a space-time cell, a virtual world born from Ni Huang's body, completely outside the real world, just like the Thunder Punishment Prison on that day. Only in this way can we not be immune to it.  The true world of heaven is bound to allow the strong men in the four-dimensional realm to stay here!"

    Today, Xu Ruogu's knowledge is more extensive, and he has confirmed things that could not be confirmed before. He has a more intuitive understanding of the power of Tantai Changkong or the strong people in the five-dimensional realm.

    ¡°Furthermore, Xu Ruogu came up with incredible associations. Since there is still a space-time cell that has not been destroyed, can it be proved to some extent that Tantai Changkong is not actually dead?  From this, does the so-called reincarnated body actually exist?  Or maybe the reincarnated body is actually the Ni Huang himself?

    Once suspicion is planted in the heart, it is difficult to eradicate it. Xu Ruogu even thought that if Ni Huang is really not dead, it means that the heart guard is not an ownerless thing. Maybe its real owner is still Ni Huang?  If he had a thought, it would explodeThis ninth-grade Taoist artifact, even if I am the Wanhua Holy Body, will not have any vitality at all!

    But these are just Xu Ruogu¡¯s conjectures, and nothing has been confirmed.

    There was silence all around, and the space not far away suddenly rippled, and Mr. Ji appeared. He was still wearing the old and worn-out robes. The wrinkles on his face like dry bark did not seem to increase or decrease, and he looked like he was about to die.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu, Mr. Ji showed a hateful look in his eyes.

    Xu Ruogu felt baffled. He didn't know where he had offended him again, but this old guy never liked him, so he didn't bother to think about it.

    And at the next moment, a figure flashed out from the ripples of space behind Ji Lao, and rushed towards Xu Ruo Valley, making a tender voice filled with grievance and joy: "Xu!"

    Xu Ruogu only felt that his neck tightened, and something fragrant was hung on it. Who else could it be if it wasn't Tantai Yurui?

    "Xu!" Tantai Yurui's little head like a kitten kept rubbing Xu Ruogu's neck, making a childish and trembling voice, revealing a deep attachment.

    Xu Ruogu sighed pitifully, then hugged Tantai Yurui and stroked her gently. The little girl didn't look very thin, but she was really as light as a feather, and she had an indescribable milky fragrance.  It also smells like jasmine, very pleasant.

    "Old Ji, what's the matter with you calling me back this time?" Xu Ruogu didn't bother to be polite to Ji, and went straight to the point.

    Mr. Ji stared at Xu Ruogu's hand with his eyes trembling, his face trembling.

    "Haha, it was a mistake. It was definitely a mistake." Xu Ruogu took a look and laughed. It turned out that what he was stroking was not the little girl's back but her pouty little butt. He quickly moved his hand up.

    ??Obviously, Laoji will not think that this is a misunderstanding. He has already labeled Xu Ruogu as a pedophile in his heart. He feels that this guy is really unreliable, but the little master just likes to stick to him

    Ji Laoqing said with a stiff face: "My little master has completed the digestion of the sky water two days ago and has reached the peak of the high-level return to the virtual world. It is possible to advance to the fourth-dimensional realm at any time. Mr. Xu, since you are the old master  I am a sworn brother, and I have promised the old master that from now on, the little master will be handed over to you."

    "Huh?" When Xu Ruogu heard this, his eyes stood up. He thought of various possibilities, but he did not expect that Mr. Ji would actually hand over Ni Huang's biological sister to him.

    You must know that Mr. Ji treasures Tantai Yurui very much, and is extremely wary of him. Now he is entrusting Gu, which is like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth.

    Seeing Xu Ruogu looking at him with strange eyes, Ji Lao's eyes twitched, and he snorted in anger, saying: "If you let me know that you have done anything inappropriate to my little master, I won't do it easily."  Let you go!"

    Xu Ruogu looked at Tantai Yurui in his arms and felt a little enlightened.

    You woke up two days ago?  It seemed that Mr. Ji didn't intend to hand over the little girl to him. After two days of coaxing her, it had no effect, so he had to summon him back.

    I see!

    Xu Ruogu sighed heavily and said: "Although my sworn brother and I are sworn brothers, it is our duty to take care of his sister, butwell, I am ashamed to say that it is difficult to raise children nowadays.  The price increase of milk powder is also toxic, children's clothes are more expensive than adults, and various toys are also ridiculously expensive"

    Although Mr. Ji didn't understand what Xu Ruogu was talking nonsense, he could hear the smell. This kid was blackmailing him. Although he said that he would not let him work in vain, he took the initiative to ask for it from others.  It was a different story again. It was the first time I encountered such a shameless person.

    His face became a bit colder, and Mr. Ji waved his hand and threw out a beam of light.

    Xu Ruogu stretched out his hand to catch it. It was a horn. The patterns of heaven and earth were crisscrossed on it, exuding an extremely ancient aura, and intertwined into a vague animal face, which looked very rough and wild.

    "This magic weapon is called the Horn of the Beast King. It is a fifth-grade Taoist weapon passed down from the world of divine beasts. When you blow this horn, the power of any sound-killing power you perform can be expanded several times or even dozens of times.  And this magic weapon has another wonderful function. All beasts, monsters and even mythical beasts within a certain radius will obey your command when they hear the sound of the horn. As for the wide range and the level of the monsters or mythical beasts that can be controlled, it is the same as yours.  Your own strength is directly related to it." Mr. Ji introduced coldly: "Due to the restrictions of heaven, only fifth-grade Taoist tools can exist in the first realm at most. This Taoist tool is regarded as your reward for taking care of the little master.  !¡±

    "Old man, when did I ask for reward from you? You are insulting me!" Xu Ruogu said angrily, as if he had been greatly humiliated, but on the other hand, he directly poured the huge spiritual power into the Beast King  ?In the corners of his body, he completely refined it into his own magic weapon in just a few breaths.

    This shameless hypocrite Boss Ji kept his face and said nothing, or said he didn't want to talk to him anymore.

    Fifth-grade Taoist artifacts are still very rare. Even those cultivators in the upper world may only have a few people. Xuruogu is quite satisfied with this magic weapon, but he still said greedily: "Old Ji, you still have  If you have any virtual steps skills, please tell me some."

    The corners of Ji Lao's eyes twitched, and he waved out a jade sign and said: "I really don't know what you want so many exercises for? Can you eat them? There are more than 84,000 virtual-level exercises here, all of them are given to you!"

    He was quite disdainful. At his level, he didn't pay attention to the virtual level skills at all. After countless years of accumulation, plus the confiscated trophy skills, the virtual level skills accumulated to a huge number.  , this is because he did not collect it deliberately, otherwise it would only be many times more.

    Xu Ruogu was frightened by this astonishing number, and immediately caught the jade token. With a sweep of his consciousness, tens of thousands of virtual techniques emerged.

    "The Divine Art of Ten Thousand Transformations" immediately started to devour it.

    Only then did Xu Ruogu become truly satisfied and said to Lao Ji, "Don't worry, Lao Ji, I will definitely treat Xiaorui like my own sister in the future!"

    "I hope so." Mr. Ji still felt that this person was unreliable, and even doubted whether this guy would sell the young master directly if someone offered him a suitable price.

    Mr. Ji looked at Xu Ruogu and said casually: "Master Xu, it seems that you are still in the realm of returning to the Dao? I wonder which realm of Heaven you have integrated the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven into?"

    Of course Xu Ruogu would not reveal his secrets to someone who was hostile to him. Although he wanted to see Mr. Ji trembling and kneeling in fear when he heard that he had integrated the incarnation of Heavenly Dao into the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao.  So he said very humbly: "It's just average, just the sixth realm of heaven."

    "What!" Ji Lao's eyes widened, his breathing quickened, and he said in disbelief: "You, you didn't lie to me? In such a short period of time, you actually integrated the incarnation of Heaven's Dao into the Sixth World's Heaven's Dao?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a fluke, it¡¯s a fluke, it¡¯s nothing compared to big brother.¡± Xu Ruogu waved his hand gently, showing just the right amount of humility and pride.

    You have to do a complete show, otherwise there is no guarantee that this old monster who has lived for countless millions of years will see the flaw.

    Mr. Ji nodded with a stiff neck, his eyes were a little vacant, and he said expressionlessly: "That's right, you still need to continue working hard and strive to reach the level of my old master as soon as possible!"

    "I will work hard." Xu Ruogu nodded humbly, changed the topic and said: "By the way, Lao Ji, have you ever heard of the Heart of the Boundary Monument?"

    "What? You actually know the heart of the boundary monument?" Ji Lao, whose eyes were a little dazed, almost blurted out, then his face changed and he immediately closed his mouth.

    Is there really a problem?  Xu Ruogu's heart was clear. He just took the opportunity when Ji Lao was in a daze to ask this question, and it turned out to be true.

    There was nothing unusual about his appearance. He chuckled and said nonchalantly: "This is nothing strange. There is already a commotion outside. I don't know who announced the existence of the tenth boundary monument and the heart of the boundary monument. Many cultivators in the upper realm have followed  I escaped from the blood evil stone and searched frantically for this thing. It is said that the heart of the boundary monument is the key to reorganizing the world monument. I wonder if it is true?"

    Mr. Ji's face changed several times, and he finally nodded and said: "Yes, there is indeed the existence of the Heart of the Boundary Monument, but the old master once said that the Heart of the Boundary Monument was probably found in a certain virtual space.  The possibility is extremely slim.¡±

    "Oh? In this case, why is the eldest brother still so keen on finding the fragments of the Monument of the World? I think with the character of the eldest brother, he should not do something that has no reward at all."

    Falling into Xu Ruogu¡¯s trap from the beginning, Ji Lao had to answer some questions, saying: ¡°The old master once revealed that as long as six cores of the World Monument are concentrated and placed together, the Heart of the Boundary Monument can be sensed.  The direction is."

    Xu Ruogu suddenly said: "That's it! I heard that the Monument of the World has ten cores in total. Back then, my eldest brother was defeated in the battle with the King of the Eighth Realm, and one of them was taken away by him, and the other one was on Xiao Rui's neck.  As a result, there are still eight cores living in many worlds!"

    Mr. Ji slowly said: "In fact, there are seven. When the old master accidentally learned that there is another World Monument core that fell into the hands of the strongest person in the true world, the starting saint."

    Xu Ruogu is horrified. If this is the case, there really is one missing person. After all, no one can seize the treasure from the hands of the Initiating Saint.

    But what Mr. Ji said is wrong. It should be said that there are six, because there is another one that is stored in the secret treasury of the Daqi Empire and was??Obtained, refined, and turned into part of the protective smoke screen.

    Thanks to the refining of that core component, Xu Ruogu was able to finally reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory when facing the monks from the seventh realm who had soared to the early level of Tianliang Realm with secret techniques.

    Xu Ruogu was thinking in his heart. He had secretly considered the core parts of the Monument of the World on the little girl's neck as his own. In this way, four of the remaining six cores must be obtained in order to sense it.  The heart of the boundary monument!

    "It turns out that not only can you gather the Heart of the Boundary Monument and six cores to reorganize the World Monument, but also you can sense the Heart of the Boundary Monument as long as you have six cores? After getting this important information, this trip back is worthwhile!  "

    Xu Ruogu was secretly delighted, and then began to use his brain to figure out how to use this important information.

    "Okay, I have told you everything I need to tell you. I know you are not willing to stay here any longer. You can take the little master away! This is a teleportation jade stone. If you encounter a danger that you cannot handle, you will take the little master away.  Teleport back!" Mr. Ji handed two teleportation jade stones to Xu Ruogu's hands.

    Xu Ruogu felt that Mr. Ji was afraid that he would continue to ask questions, so he started to chase people away.

    Mr. Ji had no idea how much trouble Xu Ruogu had caused outside. He wiped out many forces with one person. Everyone in the world already knew that the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison incident was probably his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It was already  It aroused public anger, otherwise I am afraid that Xu Ruogu will be forced to stay here and not let him leave - of course, it is not that he is worried that Xu Ruogu will be turned into scum by countless angry monks who feel that they are being played, but that it will affect the little master.

    Xu Ruogu naturally would not show off what he had done. Seeing that Mr. Ji had used the Seal Technique to open up a space-time passage to the outside, he quickly rushed into it with the giggling little girl in his arms.

    The time and space channel was closed, and Mr. Ji looked lonely, because from the time Tantai Yurui hugged Xu Ruogu until he entered the time and space channel, he never looked at him again.

    However, he quickly calmed down this emotion, and his seemingly turbid eyes became black and white, very deep, and he murmured: "He actually integrated the incarnation of Heavenly Dao into the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao in such a short period of time. The old man back then  Masters don¡¯t have this kind of talent. Old master, this Xu Ruogu is more terrifying than imagined. Now he knows more things, but don¡¯t ruin your original plan because of him"

    *****

    Xu Ruogu held Tantai Yurui and flew out of the crack in time and space, and found that he was back in the valley where the teleportation jade was crushed.

    Tantai Yurui was very well-behaved, hugging Xu Ruogu¡¯s neck affectionately, looking around curiously with her big eyes, but she soon lost interest.

    "Void"

    She was extremely attached and cried out in a sweet voice. She put her head between Xu Ruogu's neck, and her soft and smooth hair tickled Xu Ruogu.

    "Oh, this little girl is so pitiful. I wonder when she will be able to call me by my full name? She is always so vain that others think there is something wrong with my health" Xu Ruogu looked down at the little girl's smooth face.  Jade's face, as well as her moist, bright pink mouth, made people want to take a bite. Her eyes softened, and compassion arose in her heart.

    He himself doesn¡¯t like children, but the little girl is an exception.

    It was a bit inconvenient to hold someone in your arms. Xu Ruogu thought for a moment and carried the little girl behind his back.

    Rather than saying it was a back, the little girl wrapped her hands around Xu Ruogu's neck from behind and hung herself on his back, swinging her body back and forth, giggling.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and followed her. With a movement of his body, he took the little girl out of the valley and landed on a mountain peak. He immediately waved his hand, and the horn of the beast king from the world of mythical beasts appeared in his hand.

    Fifth-grade Taoist tools!

    The feeling of hunger that this magic weapon brings to Xu Ruogu is similar to the nameless magic conch that he got at the beginning. From this, it seems that the nameless magic conch is also a fifth-grade Taoist weapon?  No wonder the initial explosion was so shocking, even those cultivators in the upper realm were 99% dead at once.

    Although the two magic weapons look similar, their specific functions are quite different. The nameless snail is unique in its ability to enchant, while the Beast King's Horn is powerful in controlling beasts.

    Xu Ruogu thought of Wangcai. Just when Ji Lao took out the horn of the Beast King, he felt the excitement coming from Wangcai. With a thought in his mind, he opened the magic weapon space, and Wangcai flew onto Xuruogu's shoulder.

    The current Wangcai is different from the original one. It has now completely grown two front claws, and there are more obvious traces of scales on its body. It is all white and looks more like a dragon, but its body is chubby.  , and it doesn¡¯t have a dragon head, nor does it have flowing dragon beards. It looks only cute but not majestic.Seeing the Beast King's horn, Wangcai was very excited and said: "Master, this magic weapon gives me a very familiar aura! It's really familiar!"

    Xu Ruogu nodded without surprise and said: "You once said that you come from a world full of various mythical beasts. Now it seems that you are probably from the world of mythical beasts!"

    "The world of mythical beastsis that my hometown? Wow, who's pulling the tail of this holy dragon!" Wangcai's eyes were filled with confusion, and then he wailed, turned his head, and bit back a pinch.  The fleshy little hand holding its tail.

    The one who grabbed Wangcai's tail was naturally Tantai Yurui. She seemed to feel no pain from the bite, and her skin was not even broken. Her big eyes were shining with excitement, as if she had seen all her beloved toys, and she grabbed Wangcai.  Cai's tail picked up Wangcai and swung it around, making a whirring sound.

    "WowMaster, help me, Master!" Wangcai screamed.

    "I didn't hide anything from you before. Now I tell you that the little girl is Ni Huang's sister. From now on, you can play with her."  Yu Rui's physical body was already so powerful, and Wangcai's bite just now might have broken the skin of a high-level monk in the Return to the Void Realm, but she was fine at all.

    "What! The rebellious sister? I'm miserable!"

    Wangcai wailed and stopped struggling, knowing that his life would be difficult in the future.

    "Don't worry, since I know you are from the world of mythical beasts, I will take you back to your hometown if there is a chance in the future." Xu Ruogu sent a sweet date and drew a big cake.

    "Ah! Really? Thank you Master!"

    Wangcai is happy.

    ??******

    Xu Ruogu thought for a while and decided to postpone the search for Xu Ziyan. Although he can now enter the fourth thought world, with his current strength, even with the assistance of the "Heaven Gathering Rejuvenation Formation", it is difficult to support the cause and effect sky disk at once.  Completely deduced.

    The first thing is to strengthen our strength!

    Xu Ruogu asked for so many virtual skills from Mr. Ji. With this thought, he devoured more than 84,000 skills, which was enough to expand his consciousness to an incredible level.

    As for the true essence, it is difficult to make a qualitative leap before completing the return to the Dao realm. However, Xu Ruogu had his own plan. When he was in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, he spied a corner of the huge formation above the sky, which allowed him to  The true essence has undergone a certain qualitative change, taking on the attribute of thunder.

    This is a huge opportunity. Xu Ruogu decided to enter the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison again, pry out more mysteries of that formation, and integrate it into his own avenue formation. By then, the true essence will further evolve and become closer.  Thunder, even directly transformed into Thunder!

    Thunder, can be called the most domineering natural energy in the world. It has terrifying damage to both material and spiritual beings. Most people avoid it, let alone turning the true energy in the body into thunder?  Even if it can be done, those with weaker bodies will explode and die!

    Only Xu Ruogu, relying on his extremely powerful Wanhua Holy Body, dared to have such a crazy idea, but it is conceivable that if he is really allowed to complete it, his combat power may directly increase several times!

    The next stop is the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.

    Xu Ruogu has determined his next journey.

    Putting away the Beast King's horn, Xu Ruogu pointed his finger, and a space-time teleportation array spread out, covering himself and the little girl, as well as Wangcai, who was screaming and crying as his hands were constantly being shaken in circles.

    The next moment, the three of them appeared at the entrance of the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment. The surroundings were still surrounded by magnetic chaos. The mountains of rocks were either suspended or falling, and there were constant flashes of lightning in the space.

    "Enter."

    Xu Ruogu raised his eyes and prepared to enter the Thunder Prison of Heaven Punishment again.

    However, at this moment, he noticed something, stopped suddenly, turned around and looked back.

    The light in a certain space seemed to be blocked, unable to penetrate, and blurred. In this haze, a palpitating breath appeared, condensing into a blurry and twisting shadow that seemed to dissipate at any time.

    The moment Xu Ruogu saw the shadow, he recalled a very bad scene. He stared, touched the back of his butt, and the Beast King's horn appeared in his hand, brought it to his mouth, puffed up his cheeks, and roared from nowhere.  The word "Om" in the six-character mantra inherited by Falunna.

    When this word was shouted, 90% of the true energy in Xu Ruogu's body was sucked away by the Beast King's horn. A huge sound wave came from the other end of the horn, like a tsunami rolling. It was still the sound of the word "Om", but it lost its original Zhongzheng.  Mercy, with a domineering and wild meaning!

    "Om¡ª¡ª"

    This roar was echoed by the horn of the Beast King.The amplitude is nearly ten times, equivalent to ten Xuruo Valleys joining forces and roaring with all their strength, which is enough to destroy a galaxy like dust. The power is unbelievable, and it is even more terrifying than the roar when the Shengwu Sect was wiped out.  Fen - It is also a fifth-grade Taoist weapon, but Xu Ruogu's cultivation level is different from the past, and the power it can exert is naturally more violent and powerful.

    Before the terrifying sound waves erupted from the other end of the horn, the whole world was shaking, as if even the heaven and earth were afraid of what was going to happen next, and aroused the emotion of fear.

    The target of Xu Ruogu's attack was naturally the blurry shadow.

    However, as soon as the vague shadow raised its hand, a black spot suddenly appeared on the tip of its slender finger. Immediately, it expanded crazily beyond time, and turned out to be a space-time vortex leading to an unknown place.  The vortex suddenly grew larger, covering the entire world, covering a radius of ten kilometers, and then sharply shrunk to a diameter of less than three meters, covering the Xuruo Valley.

    The terrifying sound wave finally broke out, but it only spread three meters. All the sound waves were absorbed by the vortex of time and space like stones sinking into the sea, and they didn't know where to go.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space-time vortex exploded into countless fragments and dissolved into space.

    A three-meter-deep pit is the result of Xu Ruogu spending 90% of his true energy to activate a fifth-grade Taoist weapon to deliver a blow.

    Even though he was mentally prepared and knew that he would not gain much from this attack, Xu Ruogu was still stunned with shock and chills all over his body.

    "Dare to attack the Kaio Xu Ruogu, you are guilty of a big crime!" A teasing and playful voice came from the blurry shadow. The blurry shadow suddenly dispersed like sand, revealing the shadow hidden in the shadow.  The figure in it.

    This is actually a girl with bright eyes and white teeth. She wears a white fur coat on her upper body, revealing her smooth and flat belly. Her lower body is wearing a pair of tight shorts with white plush edges that are very uncommon in the first world, revealing her round and slender thighs.  She has slender calves and a pair of white plush snow boots on her feet, which look cute and cute.

    The girl who calls herself the King of Kai has a smile as bright as the sun. The two dimples on her face add to her cuteness. Her big eyes are curved into crescents, flashing with cunning, and she stares at Xuruo Valley for a moment.

    Seeing the King of the First Realm, whom he once secretly hated, Xu Ruogu suddenly had a strange feeling of meeting a fellow villager.

    People in the real world mostly wear loose robes. It was the first time for him to see such an avant-garde and fashionable outfit like this girl in Xu Ruogu, and he had only seen it in the original federation.  Similar style.

    But soon, Xu Ruogu concluded that this girl could not be from the federal civilization, because he saw that behind the girl's butt, a long tail that looked like a cat's tail was swinging rhythmically to the left, and then another.  Swinging, his eyes suddenly straightened.

    What's this?  Cat girl?  Orcs?

    "I know you are surprised. Why do I know your identity? I also know that you are confused as to why I want to find you!" The girl still squinted her crescent-moon eyes that made people feel cute at first sight, and said to herself: "Everyone.  You are said to be the king of the realm. As long as it is about the first realm, as long as I want to know, there is almost nothing I don¡¯t know! Including your strange body that can refine all things, I also know it very well! As for why you want to  I came to you because after my continuous observation, I feel that you are the best candidate to become my protector!"

    The girl finally said in a very affirmative tone: "So, from now on, you will be my protector!"

    Xu Ruogu suppressed his expression and said nothing.

    Tantai Yurui on his back showed an angry expression. His right hand hugged Xu Ruogu's neck tighter, and his left hand held Wangcai's tail tightly. The pain was so great that Wangcai grinned but did not dare to utter a sound.  The sound, the atmosphere seems to be wrong.

    "Hey, why don't you say anything?" The girl waited for a few seconds and asked doubtfully.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s face was as suffocated as a piece of cooked pork kidney, and he said calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t talk to people whose asses grow behind their buttocks.¡±

    I¡¯ll do it!  Boss, you are cruel enough!

    Wangcai shivered and wished he could worship on the spot.

    That¡¯s the King of the Realm!  No matter how harmless he looks, he is still the master of a realm who controls the Monument of the World. Slapping a Void Return Realm master to death is no more difficult than slapping a mosquito to death!  Xu Ruogu dared to speak to her like this. Has he really had enough?  Have you forgotten how your attack was easily resolved just now?

    The girl was confused at first, then suddenly turned her head to look at her tail, then turned her head again, her face turned bright red, her big eyes bulged, she felt humiliated and angry, and said angrily: "You have to apologize!"

    "To each other, the last time you touched me, I didn't see how harmful you were."??.  " Xu Ruogu sneered.

    I¡¯ll do it!  There is actually adultery?

    Wangcai¡¯s eyes were widened as he hung upside down in Tantai Yurui¡¯s hand, and his spirit of gossip was burning.

    "You hum, Xu Ruogu, do you know what will happen if you offend me? I am the king of the realm, I can crush you to death with just one finger!" The girl made a threat, showing a fierce expression, but unfortunately it was not lethal.  It just makes people want to pinch and play with her tender and voluptuous face.

    "You don't dare." Xu Ruogu immediately said with determination: "If I guess correctly, although the king of the realm has the power of a realm, it is also limited, and it is impossible to use this power indiscriminately! You killed him last time  As a cultivator of the upper realm, it can be seen that if the cultivation of the upper realm brings harm to the first realm, you can take action, but I am different. Although I ascended from the virtual world, I am not a true cultivator of the true realm, but I am in line with the cultivation of the first realm.  According to the laws of the first realm of heaven, even if I do something that is outrageous and resentful, when I ascend to the second realm in the future, the first realm of heaven will naturally punish me, and it will not be your turn to take actionam I right?"

    "Smart! You are indeed my protector!" The anger on the girl's face disappeared and she showed an expression of appreciation.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and said: "You have made two mistakes. First, I am not your protector. Second, I have no interest in the job of protector" Then the topic changed, "Of course.  , if you are willing to tell me about this guardian, if there is enough reward, I may consider it, but before that, I must first know your true identity, otherwise, not only will I not grow up with you,  Talk to people who are behind your back, and don¡¯t do business with people who are not candid enough.¡±

    The girl thought for a moment and nodded: "It's fair, then I'll tell you my identity! Listen carefully! I took the name of your human race, Su Xiaohua. I am not only the contemporary king of the first realm, but also the heavenly king."  The daughter of the Unbounded Demon Emperor in Demon Break Ridge!"

    Xu Ruogu's face suddenly changed: "You actually come from the Sky Demon Breaking Ridge? The Sky Demon Breaking Ridge is rumored to be a dangerous place on par with the Forbidden Blood Mountain and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison?"

    "Is that still false?" Su Xiaohua said with pride, "Also, to correct me, Tianyao Broken Ridge is not a dangerous place! How could the place where I, Su Xiaohua, was born, be a dangerous place?  "

    "Then, your father, the Unbounded Demon Emperor, is" Xu Ruogu probed.

    "The strongest demon in Tianyao Duanling!"

    "His"

    Xu Ruogu was so horrified that he gasped and backed away repeatedly. This little girl looked innocent and cute, but she didn't expect her origin to be so shocking. She was actually a shemale?

 Text Chapter 144: Entering the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge!

    Even though Su Xiaohua is a realm king, it is impossible for her to know Xu Ruogu's inner thoughts. Seeing Xu Ruogu's horrified look, she became even more proud and hummed: "You know you're scared, right?"

    Xu Ruogu said suspiciously: "You are the king of the first realm, and your father is the number one demon in Tianyao Duanling. What do you want the protector to do? Literally, the protector should be responsible for protecting you  Right?"

    "Of course I don't need you to protect me. The word protector has another meaning. The 'way' you want to protect is not me, the king of the world, but the way of heaven!" Su Xiaohua looked sacred.

    "The expression of a good stickman guarding the way of heaven? It sounds great and powerful, but does it have anything to do with me?" Xu Ruogu asked doubtfully.

    Su Xiaohua's eyes widened and she confirmed that Xu Ruogu was not pretending to be calm. She immediately lost her composure and said, "Have you ever understood the meaning of protector? Shouldn't you be so excited that you tremble all over and then kneel down to express your gratitude?  Loyal? That¡¯s the way of heaven! Guarding the way of heaven! What a huge honor. Countless people are rushing to become guardians but they don¡¯t have a chance. You have such an attitude, it really pisses me off!"

    "Oh? Then just hand over this great cause to 'countless people'. I believe he will be very happy! Sorry, I have other things to be busy with now, see you later."

    As Xu Ruogu spoke, he moved towards the entrance of the Thunder Punishment Prison that day.

    "Don't leave!"

    The king of the realm was very angry, his voice was very annoyed, he waved his hand, and the invisible power blocked time and space for several miles around. With a grasp of his five fingers, he made time and space easy to rotate, and directly transferred her and Xu Ruogu to a place far away from the entrance of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.  We arrived at an area high in icebergs.

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s expression changed, and he had an intuitive understanding of the power of the King of Realms. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t try to resist just now, but it was as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to escape from the shackles of the ruthless power, and was directly moved here.

    And it was after this move that Xu Ruogu realized the most essential difference between himself and Su Xiaohua - he could use the formation to drive some Tao power for his own use, but he did so through indirect means, while Su Xiaohua in this world  Wang, however, was able to directly control Tao power like a finger and arm, and he could use Tao power to the point where he could do whatever he wanted without leaving any trace, which was beyond the reach of him now.

    He can guess that this is probably the effect of the Monument of the World. Su Xiaohua mastering the Monument of the World in the first realm is equivalent to mastering the way of heaven in the first realm. She herself is the incarnation of the way of heaven.

    The protector is said to protect the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is invisible. If you really want to say it, he still protects Su Xiaohua.

    It was precisely because Xu Ruogu realized this that he was not interested in the so-called protector's job. He had already brought a little girl with him, and now he had to become the slave of the eldest lady, so he didn't have that much time to spare and dedicated himself to taking care of others.  Home children.

    "Su Xiaohua, why are you doing this? Some things can't be done by force, so you'd better let me go." Xu Ruogu said helplessly.

    "Hmph, I can let you go, but you must first agree to be my protector." Su Xiaohua said carelessly, her watery eyes were very cunning.

    Xu Ruogu sighed: "I'm very surprised, why does it have to be me? Apart from being handsome and good at martial arts, I don't have any other advantages?"

    Su Xiaohua pouted and said: "Smelly! Let me tell you the truth. I chose you at first because of the recommendation of a good sister of mine. Later, I secretly observed you for a while and found that your acting style is indeed quite  Suitable to be a protector."

    "Huh? Which bitch has such a deep grudge against me and is trying to trick me?" Xu Ruogu's eyes turned into triangles, like a fierce bull terrier.

    He thought about it carefully, but he didn¡¯t have much clue. He had offended too many forces, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee who was plotting against him behind his back

    "You're not allowed to say that to Qingxue!" Su Xiaohua heard this and immediately puffed up her cheeks to apologize for her good sisters.

    Wangcai, who had been listening to the gossip, suddenly stared straight-eyed: "Oh my! Did you do it on purpose? On purpose? He betrayed his good sister directly and naturally without any pretense!"

    Hearing the words, Xu Ruogu¡¯s lower half of his eyes also stood up, and his two eyes turned into weird and terrifying diamond shapes. The bloodshot eyes were very ferocious. A curse burst out from between his teeth: ¡°Yao¡ª¡ªQing¡ª¡ªXue¡ª¡ª¡±

    "Ah! How did you know it was Qingxue?" Su Xiaohua's eyes widened and she covered her mouth in disbelief.

    Are there really such weird things in the world?  Xu Ruogu stared at Su Xiaohua seriously, making sure that the other party was not faking it, and suddenly felt powerless.

    I really don¡¯t know how the Monument of the World selects its owner?  The most terrifying weapon in the world is actually in the hands of such a little girl. The monks of the first world live in the end of the world every second.¡­

    It seems that the first realm is really too dangerous, it¡¯s better to go to the second realm as soon as possible

    Yao Qingxue If Su Xiaohua hadn't leaked the information, Xu Ruogu would have almost forgotten this name. After all, it had lost its use value. It was because of her that he gained huge benefits from the inheritance hall of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison.  To a certain extent, it was a huge opportunity that originally belonged to Yao Qingxue.

    It was also because of this and Qiu Ling that Xu Ruogu did not kill Yao Qingxue who had murderous intentions towards him.

    After the incident in the inheritance hall ended, the woman lost her value to Xu Ruogu. The meaning of the three words Yao Qingxue was only six bytes left in his mind. However, at this moment, Xu Ruogu's mind was full of thoughts.  This name, the name is surrounded by resentment.

    You really can¡¯t look down on any woman How could you forget that women are extremely vindictive creatures?  If you are not careful, you may capsize in the sewer, and you never know when you will be tricked by this creature!

    It is said that beautiful women are beautiful snakes, so it seems that snakes will still be beaten to death in the future

    Xu Ruogu had many of the above sad thoughts in his mind.

    He was also a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand how Yao Qingxue had a good sister who was the King of the First Realm. He didn¡¯t know if he knew her before or later.

    "So, you haven't made it clear yet, what exactly is a protector? To protect the way of heaven, how to protect the law? What exactly needs to be done?" Since he couldn't escape, Xu Ruogu had to ask more clearly.

    When it came to business, Su Xiaohua also became more serious. She frowned and said seriously: "Guardians are born in response to calamities. That is to say, when someone rebels against the way of heaven or creates a situation that makes a certain true world  The plane world is in danger of being destroyed, so guardians need to appear to kill those restless elements! And now, those cultivators of the upper realm have become the so-called boundary monument heart of the tenth realm, which was borrowed tens of billions of years ago.  After the plane came down, they are all waking up one after another. They are all threats to the first realm. Anyone who dares to kill innocent people indiscriminately in the first realm will be targeted for obliteration. This is one of them!"

    "Gah" Xu Ruogu choked, interrupted Su Xiaohua, and glared: "You mean, you want to kill all the cultivators from the upper realm who have killed people?"

    Su Xiaohua shook her head and said: "They don't have to kill them all. If they are eradicating rape and evil, it doesn't matter. If more than a thousand innocent lives are killed indiscriminately, they should die!"

    "There are actually death indicators"

    Xu Ruogu shook his head, but he also knew that such an indicator was necessary. Those cultivators of the upper world all had the cultivation level of the Return to the Void Realm, and many of them were at the high level of the Return to the Void Realm. To exaggerate, a single sneeze could kill tens of thousands.  No one can guarantee whether innocent people will be hurt when they take action. The death indicator of 1,000 is already very low.

    At the same time, he was a little confused: "If you just kill those monks in the upper world, you alone are enough, right? You control the Monument of the World, which is a world weapon. No matter how powerful those cultivators in the upper world were before, I'm afraid they can't do it now."  You are the enemy of Yihe, why do you need my help?"

    "If there are too many monks from the upper realm who break the law at the same time, I will sometimes be overwhelmed. At that time, I need to rely on the power of the guardian. I will infuse the power of the Monument of the World into your body, and you will help me eliminate those monks.  The power of the Monument of the World is extraordinary. Although you are just borrowing it, it is of great benefit to you and can help you understand the origin of Tao!" Su Xiaohua said: "And this is just one of them, it is not your main task.  The main mission is to find the Heart of the Monument of the Tenth World Monument!¡±

    "Huh? Do you also want to become the king of the tenth realm?" Xu Ruogu was surprised at first, then shook his head and said: "No, I heard that if you become the king of one realm, you cannot become the king of another realm.  The King of the World, even if you get the Heart of the Boundary Monument, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    He heard from Nihuang¡¯s remaining consciousness that Nihuang was determined to become the King of the Tenth Realm, so he gave up the opportunity to become the King of the World in other planes.

    "I said, everything is to protect the way of heaven in the first realm. To find the heart of the boundary monument, of course, it is also to protect the way. I didn't even think about this. I started to doubt whether choosing you as the protector was the right choice.  Yes." Su Xiaohua sneered condescendingly, making Xu Ruogu Wuming furious.

    Before Xu Ruogu could get angry, Su Xiaohua continued: "To put it simply, the existence of the boundary monument heart will invisibly interfere with the movement of the first realm of heaven. The longer time goes by, the more serious this interference will be.  In the end, the way of heaven will be disordered, and the entire first realm will be destroyed. The best way to solve the problem is to find the heart of the boundary monument and send it out, whether it is to a higher plane world, the virtual world, or the outer world And this  , it¡¯s what you need to do.¡±

    Xuruogu suddenly understood?Then he frowned and said: "As the King of the Realm, everything in the First Realm should be under your control, right? If anyone can know the most accurate location of the heart of the Boundary Monument, it must be you, right?"  Why should I look for it?"

    Su Xiaohua shook her head slightly and said: "It is precisely because the Heart of the Boundary Monument is in the first realm that the way of heaven has become disordered, making it impossible for me to perceive the core positions of the Heart of the Boundary Monument and the Monument of the World. The only thing that can be determined is  Yes, the heart of the boundary monument is indeed in the first realm"

    "I probably understand." Xu Ruogu nodded and said, "As I said before, what substantial benefits does becoming a protector bring to me?"

    Su Xiaohua said angrily: "I have already mentioned the benefits before. You can borrow the power of the Monument of the World. With this power, you have almost no opponents in the first world. Isn't this enough? Don't be too greedy.  oh!"

    "Even without the power of the Monument of the World, I am almost invincible. Alas, invincibility and loneliness" Xu Ruogu sighed softly and gracefully fiddled with his hair with his fingers.

    "Really? That's not necessarily the case!" Su Xiaohua snorted: "Not to mention me as the king of the realm, even among the monks in the upper realm, there are existences that you can't match!"

    "oh?"

    Xu Ruogu's expression moved, but he thought of the strongest opponent he encountered last time, the monk from the seventh realm. He was able to rely on the mysterious Sky-Mending Seal to still possess the strength of the four-dimensional realm. After using extreme methods, he even exerted  The strength has exceeded the initial level of Tianliang Realm.

    ¡°Then he thought about the master who was suspected to be from the Buddhist and Demonic Realm released from the Blood Evil Stone. Although the realm was shattered, he did not know what means he used to keep the physical essence alive, and he was also very powerful.

    Among the masters in many worlds, no one knows how many such people there are.

    Although Xu Ruogu's defense is strong enough to withstand the attacks of Tianliang Realm experts with the help of the Heart Guard, its attack power is relatively weak. Even if its combat effectiveness is greatly increased by means of formations, it is still enough to become a trump card.

    Xu Ruogu realized very early on that what he lacked was the kind of real trump card that could turn things around in one fell swoop.

    And now, such a trump card was delivered to him.

    Although Xu Ruogu was tempted, he was somewhat wary, because the current situation could be said to have been brought about by Yao Qingxue. With a villain's heart, he thought that Yao Qingxue, who had been robbed of a great opportunity by him, had no reason to do so.  There may be a conspiracy in repaying evil with kindness.

    "However, Xu Ruogu has always been bold, with a crazy element hidden in his character, and is not afraid of any conspiracy. When the time comes, who wins and who loses depends on their respective methods.

    "If it's just this, it's not enough to impress me. It is true that as you said, with the blessing of the Monument of the World, my strength can be greatly increased, but if I have no desires and do not actively provoke those beings who are more powerful than me, in the  Who in this first realm can hurt me?" Xu Ruogu shrugged.

    Su Xiaohua showed a mischievous smile: "Really? So what if I expose your whereabouts all the time? You must know that you, Xu Ruogu, are the common enemy of the world now. I don't know how many people want to find youyour body  Although it is strange and can be integrated with time and space, it is not enough to escape my surveillance."

    Xu Ruogu discovered that sometimes women are more powerful than men when they play rogue. It has to be said that Su Xiaohua's trick is so cruel that Xu Ruogu does not dare to look down upon it, but¡ª¡ª

    "So, you are threatening me? Well, you can tell others. At worst, I will run to the second realm. Once I reach the second realm, I'm afraid you won't be able to interfere, right?" Xu Ruogu has never been threatened.  The person immediately sneered.

    "You -" Su Xiaohua's expression changed, and then she showed helplessness and said: "Okay, I won't talk in circles with you. If you become a protector, in addition to the previous benefit, there is another benefit. If  Find the heart of the boundary monument of the tenth world monument, and the heart of the boundary monument will be yours! The only condition is that you must leave the first world soon, how about it? Isn't this a big benefit?"

    Xu Ruogu was shocked, but he was not stunned by the huge pie. He said suspiciously: "That is the heart of the boundary monument. Its value cannot be measured simply by wealth. You are actually willing to give it to me? You  Even though my father is the strongest demon in Tianyao Duanling, I'm afraid he won't mind becoming the king of the tenth realm, right? And your good sister Yao Qingxue" When talking about Yao Qingxue, Xu Ruogu got weird.  .

    Su Xiaohua hummed: "First of all, I am already the king of the realm. The heart of the realm monument is useless to me. If you get too close, it will be negatively affected, so you don't have to worry that I will take it for myself. Secondly, in my opinion,  The King of Kai is not a good errand. If my father becomes the King of the Tenth Realm, he will definitely live in the Tenth Realm forever, and it is impossible for me to leave the First Realm. Our father??We never see each other again, this is what I don't want to see If you are worried that I will hand over the Heart of the Boundary Monument to others, I can swear an oath of fate and will never participate in the competition for the Heart of the Boundary Monument.  When the time comes, will you be able to hold the Heart of the Boundary Monument in your hands, or will it be taken away by someone else, including Qingxue? It all depends on your ability. Are you satisfied?  "

    Xu Ruogu thought about it carefully and found no loopholes or flaws in Su Xiaohua's words. Then he nodded and said: "Okay, if you can really make this oath of destiny, I don't mind being the protector. But I still  I¡¯m very curious, even with the recommendation from your good sister, why did you identify me?¡±

    Su Xiaohua wrinkled her nose and said: "I have already said that your behavior is very suitable for being a protector. As a protector, you need to be unscrupulous. Today's first-level monks are not afraid of the upper world.  Almost all cultivators have instinctive fear, and it makes people feel off-putting when they see it. I have chosen and chosen, but I can't choose the right one. In addition, your own strength is also good. It is obvious that your realm is not high, but your combat power is frighteningly high.  Being able to kill Xiao Changtian from the Seventh Realm makes me look at you with admiration."

    The guy who controls the Monument of the World is really cheating When he fought with the seventh realm monk, Xu Ruogu didn't notice anyone snooping around him.

    "I'm curious, how much do you know about me?" Xu Ruogu narrowed his eyes.

    Su Xiaohua smiled innocently: "It's not much. I also know that you have the breast shield of Ni Huang, and that your magical power can swallow all things. It seems that there have been people with the same skill as you in the past 300 million years.  character. But I believe there are other trump cards, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Xiao Changtian, but at that time, the Jingguo realm was closed in time and space, and I couldn¡¯t pry into it But these are irrelevant, aren¡¯t they? "

    Xu Ruogu's heart was in turmoil. Su Xiaohua knew more than he thought. He and Su Xiaohua looked at each other for a few seconds and smiled: "Yes, it really doesn't matter. Just swear."

    Su Xiaohua immediately swore an oath of fate. If Xu Ruogu agreed to become a protector, she would not participate in the battle for the Heart of the Boundary Monument in any way.

    As soon as the oath was issued, Xu Ruogu felt that there was an invisible bond of fate between himself and Su Xiaohua. As long as Su Xiaohua violated the oath, she would suffer the backlash of fate.

    "It's just that Xu Ruogu has a little doubt. Is this oath of fate useful to a being like the King of the Realm who controls the way of heaven?"

    But so what?  In the end, everyone has their own plans, it depends on whose method is smarter Xu Ruogu realized that Su Xiaohua might be hiding something, but as most wealth is gained through danger, Xu Ruogu had nothing to fear.

    The two people reached a temporary alliance. Su Xiaohua waved her hand and grabbed the void. She saw countless mysterious and mysterious things in the space that could only be sensed and invisible. The breath of Tao flowed out, condensed into a group, continued to compress, and finally surpassed a certain point.  The limit turned into a substantial form, turning into a blue stone tablet that looked very ordinary, without any trace of the aura of division flowing out.

    The blue stone tablet slowly fell into Xu Ruogu¡¯s hand.

    Xu Ruogu looked carefully and saw that the stone tablet was about the size of a palm, with the word "Tao" written on the front, which seemed to be upright and peaceful.

    This stone tablet seems ordinary, but only when you look at the font attentively, you can feel the shocking depth contained in the simple strokes. The font twists in the eyes, keeps getting bigger, turns into time and space, and turns into  The world turns into all things, as if all the ways and laws of the world, the birth and death of the universe, the evolution of life, and the prosperity of civilization are all explained in the distortion of the strokes.

    Just one glance at it made Xu Ruogu feel like he was in harmony with the Tao. His whole mind was resonating with the Tao, and he was unconsciously intoxicated with it.

    Fortunately, Xu Ruogu had already had the experience of Hedao. When he noticed something was wrong, he quickly calmed down and his eyes regained clarity. A strange color flashed through his eyes. He raised his head and asked, "What is this?"

    Seeing Xu Ruogu regaining clarity so quickly, Su Xiaohua's beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, and she explained: "This is your certificate as a protector, a protector token. You pour your own spiritual power into it and drip it.  With a drop of blood, this token will become your magic weapon. No matter how far apart we are, we can be connected. When necessary, the power of the World Monument can be blessed by you through the guardian token!"

    Xu Ruogu stroked the Protector Token, pouring the power of his spiritual consciousness into it, then bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of blood and fell on the Protector Token. The blood was immediately absorbed by the Protector Token, and the red light flashed slightly, and the "  The word "Tao" actually disappeared, and the front and back of the token became very smooth, like a piece of unremarkable stone.

    " And Xu Ruogu felt that he had a flesh-and-blood connection with this magic weapon. His mind and spirit had merged with the heavenly way of this first realm to a certain extent, and he was realizing the heavenly way all the time.

    The Heavenly Way of Xu Ruo ValleyAlthough the body has been integrated into the first realm of heaven, it does not mean that the incarnation of the first realm of heaven has completely understood the first realm of heaven. At this moment, his spirit and Tao are united, and his understanding of the first realm of heaven has been improved.

    "How is it, do you feel the benefits? Now let me experience the power of the World Monument!"

    As soon as Su Xiaohua¡¯s voice fell, Xu Ruogu felt his Qi sea suddenly shake. Immediately, an invisible space-time portal was forcibly opened in the Qi sea under the action of an external force¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    With his black hair flying and his sleeves bulging, Xu Ruogu felt as if his body had expanded tens of millions of times. This was an illusion caused by the power within his body that surged at a terrifying speed. In fact, his body was no different from before.

    The power that is completely different from the true essence fills Xu Ruogu's entire body, filled with the extremely profound aura of Tao, making Xu Ruogu feel like he has become the incarnation of Tao!

    "This is Tao power?" Xu Ruogu showed shock: "Tao power is invisible. Just a trace of it can reverse the laws and destroy the heaven and earth. But this Tao power in my body has condensed into substance.  And it¡¯s so huge, this¡­¡±

    Su Xiaohua's voice sounded again: "This is the power that monks in the fourth-dimensional realm of Maha Realm can master. They can introduce the power from the opposite side of countless time and space portals into the body, eliminate the waste and retain the essence, and condense the most original Tao power of the time and space universe.  The intangible becomes tangible, the unquantifiable has quantity! Now, through the Tao Protection Token, I can infuse this level of power directly into you through the temporary time and space portal in your body. With this level of Tao power, you can fight against the heavens.  A monk in the realm of measurement can also confront him head-on!"

    "With this power, is there anyone in the first realm who can compete with me for the heart of the boundary monument?" Xu Ruogu didn't get lost for long due to the surge in power. He quickly calmed down and asked.

    Su Xiaohua's pretty face turned solemn, and she nodded: "Yes. At least as far as I know, among the monks in the upper realm who have appeared, there are those who can possess the strength of the Tianliang realm after releasing the seal of the Heaven-Building Heaven in the body.  However, such strong people only dare to unlock the seal in their own Jingguo domain, otherwise they will be expelled by heaven immediately This kind of person is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that he has escaped me through some means.  They are extremely dangerous people who have no sense of existence. Even if you encounter such people, you must be extremely careful."

    "You are the king of the realm. Even if you are a monk in the upper realm, it is impossible to escape your perception, right?" Xu Ruogu said in shock.

    "According to common sense, this is true, but there is a kind of person who is an exception."

    "who?"

    "Same as you, protector."

    Xu Ruogu's eyes suddenly widened. After a few seconds, his brows gradually furrowed. He found that things were much more complicated than he imagined. He said slowly: "You mean, there is a world with a higher plane."  The king also coveted the heart of the boundary monument? So, he took the opportunity to come down as early as tens of billions of years ago?"

    "That's right. Although the Kai-King cannot possess the Heart of the Boundary Monument, it cannot prevent them from wanting others to become the Tenth Kai-King."

    "Kings of Kai all stay in different worlds. Does this make sense?"

    "Yes." Su Xiaohua nodded with certainty and said: "You also know that at the end of every era, there will be great destruction. By then, except for a few people, everything will be reduced to nothingness. And what is certain at present is that every world  All the realm kings will be the ones who survive to the next era! Therefore, the heart of the realm monument not only represents invincible power, but also the opportunity for eternal life!"

    "Huh? I have never heard of such a thing! But doesn't it matter if you tell me this? It even makes me doubt whether you have a conspiracy. Don't you want your father, the Unbounded Demon Emperor, to gain eternal life?"

    "My father is no longer possible" Su Xiaohua's eyes darkened and she said: "His life span is less than five years. If he wants to find the heart of the boundary monument within five years, and even collect the core of the six world monuments, he must  The impossible.¡±

    "Really, that's great Oh no, it's such a pity." Xu Ruogu sighed, looking very sad.

    Su Xiaohua glared at Xu Ruogu fiercely, and began to understand why her good sister, such an elegant and calm person, gnashed her teeth when she mentioned this person. After a brief contact, she also found that this person was indeed hateful, or that he was simply disgusting.  People don't like it.

    She said angrily: "I'm telling you this because I don't want you to die in an unknown way. When you encounter those guardians, you must be extra careful. Their power is definitely no less than you!"

    Xu Ruogu lifted up his robe and plucked out a foot hair, blew it gently, and said casually: "You also know that my defense is strong. If I encounter them, I can't defeat them, so why can't I hide from them?"

    Su Xiaohua just sneered: "Really? Do you think there is a reverse?"Can I rest easy with that treasure?  Can you guarantee that the other party will not also possess an offensive ninth-grade Taoist weapon?  "

    "Uh they may have ninth-grade Taoist weapons? Isn't this too cheating? Are there so many ninth-grade Taoist weapons?" Xu Ruogu's movements froze.

    Su Xiaohua was happy when she saw Xu Ruogu's appearance, and hummed softly: "Ninth-grade Taoist artifacts are indeed very rare, but they are not only possessed by Nihuang. Do you think it is important for a realm king to own a ninth-grade Taoist artifact?  Is it incredible?"

    Xu Ruogu thought seriously for a few seconds, and then said unkindly: "Why didn't you tell me about this kind of thing earlier?"

    Su Xiaohua blinked twice, looked at Xu Ruogu as if he were a fool and said, "If I told you, would you still be willing to be a protector?"

    Xu Ruogu couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.

    With his character, he is not determined to win the boundary monument. If there is such a ferocious person, he will definitely avoid it as far as possible if he has no grievances and no grudges. But now, being deceived by Su Xiaohua,  He got on the pirate ship.

    "Actually, why do you need to wade into this muddy water? If those people really get the heart of the boundary monument, they will definitely leave the first realm. Isn't it the same as your original intention?" Xu Ruogu said very puzzledly.

    Su Xiaohua said seriously: "Kings and kings can also form alliances. I am the king in this era, but it may not be the case in the next era. No one knows what will happen in the next era.  The world may start to fight. So, if I have a choice, I naturally hope that my protector will become the king of the realm."

    "Can you trust me?" Xu Ruogu laughed himself.

    "It's trustworthy." Su Xiaohua was very sure.

    Xu Ruogu said in surprise: "Why?"

    "Don't worry about it." Su Xiaohua seemed unwilling to say more and changed the subject: "Although you have obtained the protection token now, you cannot be regarded as a true protector. You need to follow me to return to Tianyao Duan."  Let¡¯s meet my dad.¡±

    "Gah I am a protector and I am not your father's son-in-law. Why do I want to see your father?" Xu Ruogu almost couldn't breathe and asked with eyes wide open.

    "Bah! No one I'm looking for will look for you!" Su Xiaohua opened her mouth and pouted, her pretty face turned slightly rosy, and she said angrily: "The protector is of great importance, so of course you can't just pass it by casually, at least  If you have to pass my father's test, some of my uncles will also consider you. If you are not satisfied, your status as a protector will be over!"

    "Ah, that's such a shame."

    ¡°Can you stop smiling so happily when you say this?¡±

    Su Xiaohua said loudly, hating that iron was not made of steel.

    If other people knew that they were the King of the Realm and had the opportunity to become a protector, they would probably be grateful and trembling for fear of offending themselves, but this guy was completely fearless, like an old fried dough stick who couldn't get into anything. It was really too much.  It¡¯s annoying, and the more I look at it, the more unreliable it becomes.

    Su Xiaohua threatened: "I'm warning you, if my dad and the others really think you are not suitable, they will definitely kill you in order to keep the secret that this generation of realm kings came from Tianyao Broken Ridge, even if I intercede,  It is conservatively estimated that he will be sealed and imprisoned, and he will never even take a step outside the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge in this life!"

    "Just your dad?" Xu Ruogu was very disdainful.

    Su Xiaohua said words that made Xu Ruogu's whole body freeze: "With my father's strength at the peak of the high-level Maha Realm, he is enough to break the ninth-grade Taoist weapon you have that is already quite damaged."

    "Uh-huh the high-level peak of the Maha Realm?"

    Xu Ruogu shivered all over, his face full of disbelief.

    You must know that this completely breaks the rules of heaven in the first realm. How can such terrifying existence be tolerated in the first realm?  But immediately he thought of the place where the emperor was buried, and of Mr. Ji and the many evil spirits there. Mr. Ji's strength had also reached the peak of the high-level Tianliang realm!

    Could it be that Tianyao Duanling is also a place that breaks the rules of heaven?  Or is there something similar to a place where the emperor is buried?

    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense, I will take you to Tianyao Broken Ridge now."

    Su Xiaohua was too lazy to explain, knowing that Xu Ruogu had been frightened, and he would probably have to keep his tail between his legs and not be as arrogant as before.

    And Tantai Yurui, who was on Xu Ruogu¡¯s back, also seemed to realize that Su Xiaohua was not an ordinary person, staring at the latter with a pair of clear big eyes with vigilance, but never took action.

    As for making money, after hearing this series of unknown secrets, I was completely stunned.

    No movement was seen from Su Xiaohua, and the Tao power condensed into an array in the space, directly covering the three people and one dragon, and disappeared in place.

     ******

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Each of the four regions once had an empire that dominated one side, such as Daqi, Daxuan However, no matter which region, throughout the ages, nearly half of the area is a place where humans rarely set foot.

    The Tianyao Broken Ridge is an extremely cold, desolate and inhabited land located in the Northern Territory, covering an area of ??tens of billions of kilometers.

    Unlike the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison and the Forbidden Blood Mountain, which are both extremely dangerous places, Tianyao Broken Ridge has become a dangerous place that monks from all over the world like to visit. Even though they know there is danger, they still flock to it - because this is the country of monsters.  There are also many rare natural materials and treasures that are not found in other places.

    Throughout the ages, countless monks and forces have regarded this place as a place to hone their cultivation and obtain various demonic elixirs, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures. Countless monks have also left their lives here.

    The Sky Demon Breaking Ridge is also divided into three major areas: inner, outer and inner. Most monks only dare to hunt relatively weak monsters in the outer area of ??nearly 5 billion kilometers.

    But even the outer perimeter is quite dangerous, because even close to the middle perimeter, monsters comparable to those of monks in the Qi Return Realm will occasionally appear.

    Although there are now many more monks in the Void Realm than before due to the endless emergence of upper realm monks, for the monks who were born and raised in the first realm, the Qi Return Realm is still an existence that can only be looked up to in the eyes of countless people, while the demons in the Qi Return Realm  For them, beasts more often than not represent wealth, but death.

    In the middle area, monsters at the Qi Returning Realm level can often be seen, and occasionally Void Returning Realm monsters appear.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? In the area near the inner circle, the monsters are getting stronger and stronger, and there are even monsters that are close to the high level of the Return to Void Realm.  The Shengwu Sect was destroyed by Xuruo Valley. The two mountain-preserving beasts named Xiaotian Hum outside its mountain gate were the two obtained by an ancestor of the Shengwu Sect who penetrated into this area more than 40 million years ago.  The eggs hatch.

    As for the inner perimeter of Tianyao Broken Ridge, almost no one dares to go deep into it, and it is full of countless mysteries.

    With a flash of light, Xu Ruogu and others arrived in the sky deep inside the Tianyao Broken Ridge.

    Xu Ruogu could see at a glance that every inch of space around him was actually filled with various hidden forbidden laws, causing time and space to be invisiblely blocked. Ordinary people could not break through the space here, nor could they move around.

    That kind of prohibition method is so clever that even Xu Ruogu¡¯s Thieving Eye can¡¯t see through it ¨C it is a prohibition method in the four-dimensional realm.

    Looking forward, as far as the eye can see, there is a huge ravine more than ten meters wide. It is like a sharp weapon from the sky crossing the earth. It continues in an arc and circles the entire Tianyao Broken Ridge.  .

    In the ravine, there was an astonishing and cold will rising up and radiating out, straight into the sky, distorting the space, making it difficult to see the scene more than ten meters away, and even Xuruogu felt a little palpitated.

    Sword Intent!

    In that huge ravine, there is an invincible sword intent flowing.

    This sword intention does not hide its existence. Although it is like a hidden dragon lurking in a gully, there is still an invisible majesty warning the common people, strangers should not be approached, and those who cross the boundary will die!

    From this sword intention, Xu Ruogu felt a domineering aura that looked down on all the worlds, as if he saw a tall figure sitting on a throne made of bones.

    This great existence unabashedly shows its power and supreme power, telling the world that the inner perimeter of Tianyao Duanling is not the place where you should come.

    "What a powerful sword intent!" Xu Ruogu said slowly, with a solemn expression.

    Su Xiaohua said casually: "My father left it tens of billions of years ago to warn those cultivators in the upper realm who are gradually awakening. However, there are always people who think they are righteous and want to cross this chasm. Their bones are now without exception.  Falling into a deep ravine.¡±

    "Your father seems to be difficult to deal with." Xu Ruogu smiled bitterly, and out of nowhere he felt nervous about meeting his father-in-law.

    "No way, my dad loves me the most!" Su Xiaohua retorted.

    That¡¯s your dad, not my dad!  Xu Ruogu murmured in his heart.

    "Follow me, as long as I'm here, the sword will not hurt you." Su Xiaohua said, then floated towards the huge ravine, and Xu Ruogu quickly followed.

    Sure enough, following Su Xiaohua, the sword intent lurking in the deep ravine was not aroused. Xu Ruogu felt the unfathomable depth of the sword intent even more. The slow airflow around him made him feel as if the sword edge was passing over his skin.  Tingling sensation.

    Xu Ruogu looked down, and with his eyesight, he saw that there were indeed many skeletons of dead monks scattered in the ravine nearly a thousand meters deep.

    This Unbounded Demon Emperor is definitely an unparalleled hero!

    Xu Ruogu came to this conclusion and was secretly shocked.This first realm seems to be at the bottom among the nine worlds, but its depth is really hard to imagine.

    After quickly crossing the death ravine, which was only a dozen meters wide, Xu Ruogu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The distance of only a few dozen meters seemed to cross a road of death.

    After leaving the weird and twisted space, the scenery in front of him immediately returned to normal. Xu Ruogu's pupils immediately shrank because he saw something very familiar - Jingguo Domain!

    Unlike the Jingguo realm formed by the countless crystalline rhombuses pieced together by the Seventh Realm monks we encountered last time, the Jingguo realm in front of us is a complete whole without a single seam.

    The feeling given to Xuruo Valley is already infinitely close to the external barrier that is suspected to be a space-time cell where the emperor is buried in the Forbidden Blood Mountain!

    It is also the realm of Jingguo. Xu Ruogu feels the difference between superior and inferior. The realm of Jingguo in front of him is much higher than that owned by the monks of the seventh realm.

    At the same time, Xu Ruogu also said "Sure enough" in his heart. The reason why existences like Maha Realm that should not exist in the first realm can stay in the first realm is indeed because of this reason. Either it is not the space-time cells, or it is  Jingguo domain.

 Text Chapter 145 It¡¯s so unfair!

    "This is my father's Jingguo territory, covering a radius of one billion kilometers. Within this Jingguo territory, is the biggest secret of Tianyao Broken Ridge." Su Xiaohua said with a hint of pride.

    "Oh? What secret?"

    ¡°You¡¯ll know right away.¡±

    Su Xiaohua blinked, clasping her hands behind her back, humming a strange song while jumping like a deer, and then disappeared into the realm of Jingguo.

    It really felt like returning to my own home Xu Ruogu smiled, put his hands behind his back, and followed Su Xiaohua's example, jumping into the Jingguo territory, even the curvature of his little buttocks.  Exactly the same.

    "Xu Ruogu! Don't imitate me!" Su Xiaohua's angry and embarrassed voice came from the Jingguo realm.

    "Oops, I thought this was a necessary coded action to enter the realm of Jingguo. Sorry, sorry!" Xu Ruogu's voice was lazy and insincere.

    ¡°Giggle, giggle¡­¡± The little girl on his back giggled.

    Wangcai's heart twitched when he saw this. The boss is indeed the boss. He can do such a stupid thing. He knows that he will see the terrifying Unbounded Demon Emperor soon, but he is not nervous at all?

    Entering the realm of Jingguo, Xuruo Valley stands above a green grassland. Not far away are endless mountains and steep mountains. Various huge and precipitous peaks rise from the ground. It is a scene similar to the outside. You can hear it from a distance.  The sound of many birds and beasts neighing and roaring.

    ¡°However, Xu Ruogu felt the difference in this world. He vaguely felt some powerful auras distributed everywhere.

    Several swishing sounds rang through the air, and three figures emerged from the woods ahead. They were extremely fast and arrived not far from Xu Ruogu and Su Xiaohua in the blink of an eye.

    "Sister Xiaohua, you are back! Who is this next to you?"

    "Sister Xiaohua, have you brought us something delicious?"

    "Idiot Xiaodan, we agreed not to ask for food as soon as we meet!"

    These are three half-human, half-animal beings like Su Xiaohua. Two women and one man. They all look quite petite. Their ears and tails show obvious animal characteristics, but they don¡¯t seem to be of the same race as Su Xiaohua. You  They chattered happily as they talked to each other.

    A smile appeared on Su Xiaohua's face, and with a wave of her hand, a lot of human candies and some beautiful clothes fell into the hands of these three people, and said: "Xiaoyuan, Xiaodan, Xiaomin, why do you come to this border to play again?"  A few uncles will be worried if you run so far away."

    Three boys and girls cheered. The boy threw the candy wrapper into his mouth without even peeling it off. The other two girls obviously liked the clothes more and hurriedly started trying them on.

    "We're not here to play. We've been waiting for you, little sister, for the past half month!" the round-faced girl said excitedly.

    "That's right, that's right. This way, when you come back, little sister, you will have delicious candies!" The boy swallowed a mouthful of candies with difficulty, nodded his head, and was immediately attracted by the taller man next to him.  The girl banged her head vigorously and screamed.

    "Idiot Xiaodan, you are the only one here for the candy. Madoka and I don't care about candy. Huahua's clothes are the most beautiful! Sister Xiaohua, you haven't said who he is yet? The smell on himis he human?  ?¡±

    The three children all looked at Xu Ruogu curiously.

    "Yes, his name is Xu Ruogu, he is a human being, and he is also a distinguished guest invited back by my father!" Su Xiaohua replied.

    "Ah, the Demon King's guest?" The three boys and girls collectively exclaimed in shock, and the look in their eyes at Xu Ruogu changed from scrutiny to reverence.

    Xu Ruogu's heart moved, and he guessed that Su Xiaohua's identity as the Realm King was probably a secret that only a few people knew in the Sky Demon Broken Ridge, so Su Xiaohua did not reveal his true identity.

    "Okay, Xiaoyuan, Xiaodan, Xiaomin, I will take him to see his father now, and I will go to your tribe to find you later!"

    "okay!"

    The three boys and girls quickly flew away with the candies they received, and their excited voices could be heard vaguely.

    Xu Ruogu looked at their figures disappearing into the jungle, withdrew his gaze and said: "The three children all have the same powerful demon essence as the junior monks in the Qi Return Realm. You people here are all so powerful.  ?"

    Su Xiaohua chuckled and said: "First of all, I want to correct you. They are not humans, but 'monsters' like me! Secondly, they are not children, they are already nearly 100,000 years old!"

    "Demon?" Xu Ruogu was startled by this word.

    "Yes, this is what I said, the biggest secret of Tianyao Broken Ridge."

    Next, under Su Xiaohua¡¯s explanation, Xu Ruogu understood what a ¡°demon¡± was.When a monster practices a technique that suits it and reaches a certain level, it can transform into a human body. Although it is not exactly the same as a human being, it is very similar to a human being.

    The monster who has cultivated a human body calls himself a monster!

    Xu Ruogu thought of the sporadic records of monster legends he had read in the history of the first world. He thought they were fabricated by unofficial historians. But now it seems that the monsters that once appeared in the outside world should be from heavenly monsters.  The mountain is broken.

    "Demons generally don't leave the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge. In fact, without my father's permission, no demon can escape from the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge. In terms of living habits, demons prefer to be close to nature. People like you live in groups.  The way they behave in a small place is unbearable for demons Moreover, demons are quite hostile to you humans. After all, in the middle and outer areas of Tianyao Break Ridge, you humans regard demon beasts as targets for training and sources of wealth."

    Xu Ruogu nodded and began to understand why the three little demons looked at him with scrutiny.

    "Also" Su Xiaohua glanced at Tantai Yurui, who was looking around on Xu Ruogu's back, and warned: "Although some monsters have transformed into human form, they still retain some of their original habits. You'd better watch your back.  The little girl on the back, otherwise she would be the target of some monsters because of her fair and tender appearance."

    When the little girl heard this, a trace of fear flashed in her clear eyes, and she hugged Xu Ruogu's neck tighter.

    Xu Ruogu raised his eyebrows: "Do you know her identity?"

    "Although I am the King of the Realm, I have never penetrated into the deepest part of the Forbidden Blood Mountain. It's not that I can't, but I don't want to cause trouble. I can roughly guess the identity of this little girl." Su Xiaohua smiled and said: "However, Ni Huang  He is already dead, so there is no deterrent effect if you try to talk to him again, and although there are some powerful existences beyond the world hidden deep in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, it is impossible to leave the scope of the Forbidden Blood Mountain, right?"

    Xu Ruogu nodded: "What you said makes sense, but I have to say something first. If anyone provokes me, I can tolerate it for three points. If anyone wants to do harm to the little girl, I will repay him thirty points."  I hope it won¡¯t be difficult for you when the time comes.¡±

    "I don't see that you are usually ruthless, but I didn't expect you to be quite caring towards children. Do you want to treat her as a child bride? If that's the case, you have good taste Don't look at me so fiercely, you're just kidding." Su  Xiaohua's smile faded slightly and said, "But to be honest, I suggest you hide this little girl."

    "Hide it?" Xu Ruogu shook his head with a smile, brought the little girl over from behind, held him in his arms, and said: "I won't do that. I never think that the little girl is shameful. Anyone who wants to hurt this girl must first  You have to get through me."

    "With your current strength, I'm afraid you won't be able to run rampant here." Su Xiaohua reminded.

    Xu Ruogu smiled lightly and said, "Really? Then I just want to ask, what would happen if a ninth-grade Taoist weapon exploded in the Tianyao Broken Ridge?"

    Su Xiaohua¡¯s pupils shrank immediately. If Xu Ruogu really dared to do this, even her father would have to avoid its edge, and there would be no way to protect any monster in the Jing Kingdom!

    And as a realm king, she was unable to mobilize the power of the Monument of the World to suppress it without Xu Ruogu directly attacking her.

    "Would you do this?" Su Xiaohua asked seriously.

    "There is nothing that people who have died once dare not do." Xu Ruogu showed a big smile, as bright as a flower, but his white teeth were exposed, looking particularly cold in the sun. He looked at Su Xiaohua  : "What is your positioning of me? No matter how you looked at me before, but from now on, you'd better treat me as a madman, a mad dog for the things you care about, whether it's people, things or morality.  , will turn into a mad dog!"

    Su Xiaohua looked at Xu Ruogu with shock and weirdness in her eyes. She found that although she had secretly observed this person for a while, she didn't seem to really understand him. When he said that he was "a mad dog", she carefully  She keenly caught the deep sadness in this man's eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps even he himself is not aware of this sadness.

    At this moment, Xu Ruogu gave Su Xiaohua the feeling that she was not a mad dog ready to go crazy at any time, but a lone wolf covered in scars, wary of everything around her, using smiles and madness as masks to hide her true self.

    "Xuruogu, what kind of person are you?"

    Su Xiaohua said silently in her heart.

    Suddenly, a peaceful but domineering voice came into the ears of the two of them from the oscillation of space: "Okay, Xiaohua, is this the protector you have chosen? Indeed, it isIf he is different, please bring him to see us.  "

    Immediately, a space vortex appeared out of thin air not far from the two of them.

    "Dad!" Su Xiaohua whispered.

    Xu Ruogu was not surprised. He had long thought that everything in the realm of Jingguo would probably be under the surveillance of the Unbounded Demon Emperor. Part of what he just said was also meant for the Unbounded Demon Emperor.  , implying a warning not to mess with the little girl and the breast shield she was wearing. Unexpectedly, she got a "different" evaluation. I don't know if it is a compliment or a criticism?

    Su Xiaohua said: "Let's go, your test is about to begin! Behave well!"

    Xu Ruogu shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, and his casual attitude made Su Xiaohua's teeth itch.

    The two of them entered the space vortex.

    With a flash of light, Xu Ruogu and Su Xiaohua appeared in a seemingly small square. A very conspicuous stone statue was a man wearing a black feather cloak sitting on a bone throne.

    Seeing this statue, Xu Ruogu's expression changed. It was exactly the same as the image projected in his mind when he felt the invincible sword intent outside the death ravine.

    And not far below the huge stone statue, there is really a tall bone throne, on which sits a man who is very similar to the statue.

    The reason why we say they are 70% similar is because this man is much thinner than the person in the statue. His eye sockets and cheeks are sunken, and his body is also extremely thin. He is still wearing a black feather cloak, but his exposed hands and feet are similar.  It is much slender than normal people, as if there are no muscles outside the bones and is only covered by a layer of skin. It looks a bit scary from a distance.

    What attracted Xu Ruogu's attention the most was this man's eyes. They were a pair of eyes with golden pupils that he had never seen before. This golden color was so brilliant that it was so deep that he seemed to be able to see through all the darkness in the world. When everything in the world was reflected in his eyes, he would  All pretense is gone, and the deepest essence is restored.

    And his pupils are not round, but have two strange Taoist shapes. The Taoist text of the left pupil reads "life", and the Taoist word of the right pupil reads "death"!

    The left eye controls life, the right eye controls death!

    The moment Xu Ruogu saw these eyes, he had a terrifying feeling that his life and death depended only on the other person's thoughts.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The protective smoke screen surrounding the consciousness in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly moved, and it was tightly wrapped inward, tightly wrapping Xu Ruogu's consciousness in an unprecedented tight manner.

    Suddenly, the feeling of being in control of life and death disappeared.

    The thin man's golden eyes moved slightly, his thin lips pursed, and they curved slightly to both sides.

    "This man is the strongest demon in Tianyao Duanling! The Unbounded Demon Emperor!"

    Xu Ruogu was deeply shocked. This person was just sitting there casually, with his elbows against the armrests, fingers curled up against his temples, lazily sitting on the bone throne, but his invincible temperament came from the inside out.  It radiates naturally, and there is also a domineering look on the world. Such a person, even if you look at it in the vast sea of ??people, you will discover his existence immediately.

    Forcibly turning his gaze, Xu Ruogu also saw eight stone thrones, arranged on both sides, four on each side. There was also a powerful demon sitting on each stone throne. How powerful it was, he couldn't see clearly.  , one can imagine that these people are already terrifying existences in the fourth-dimensional realm!

    These monsters all set their sights on Xu Ruogu, and there was a huge mental oppression invisibly - it was like ordinary people were suddenly summoned by the top leaders of the country, and all the first and second-ranking leaders looked over. Even if the other party did not have any malicious intentions, they  That kind of psychological oppression is unimaginable to outsiders.

    However, Xu Ruogu is a tough being who dares to make the federal president kneel down and call him "Master", and it's not like he has never seen a strong person in the fourth dimension, so he doesn't take it seriously. He looked around, quietly released his spiritual thoughts, and found that he was actually in a building.  The top of an extremely tall mountain offers a panoramic view of many small mountains. The entire top of the mountain was flattened by external forces and turned into a square like this.

    "Dad, uncles and aunties, I'm back!"

    Su Xiaohua broke the silence with relaxed and joyful words. At the same time, she sent a message to Xuruogu: "The person sitting on the bone chair is my father, the Unbounded Demon King, and the other eight are the eight most virtuous and respected demon kings in the demon clan.  The demon clans each rule an area."

    The eight powerful demon kings all moved their gazes away from Xu Ruogu and landed on Su Xiaohua. There was a bit of doting in their gazes, but none of them spoke.

    "Well, let's talk about what we gained from this trip." The Unbounded Demon Emperor, who was sitting on the bone throne, spoke, his movements did not change at all, and his voice was calm.Without losing his majesty, maybe he concealed it too well, maybe he didn't have it at all. There was not much happiness in his tone because of his daughter's return.

    "Oh." Su Xiaohua seemed to be used to the attitude of the Unbounded Demon Emperor, and said seriously: "The human world is in great chaos now. In order to find the Heart of the Boundary Monument, many monks from the upper realm who originally stood still have jumped out.  There were at least 800 people, including 158 monks from the upper realm who caused wanton chaos, and they have all been executed."

    As soon as these two numbers were said, the eight demon kings who were silent at first had some expressions of emotion on their faces, and they started talking among themselves.

    "What? So many people jumped out?"

    "These people have appeared one after another for tens of billions of years, but they are all hiding behind the scenes and secretly looking for boundary monuments. How come they suddenly jump out one after another?"

    "It seems that troubled times in the first world are coming"

    "Could it be that the Heart of the Boundary Monument has really appeared?"

    ¡­¡­

    Su Xiaohua continued: "Speaking of which, the reason why we are in the current situation is all because of him." She pointed her finger at Xuruo Valley, "It was he who set up the situation, making the upper realm monks who were hiding behind the scenes think that the boundary monument was  When his heart appeared in the world, they jumped out one after another and plunged into the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison, causing many casualties. Moreover, he single-handedly destroyed many major forces in the first world today, causing chaos in the world!"

    "oh?"

    The eyes of the eight demon kings immediately changed when they looked at Xu Ruogu. Seeing that this boy looked fair and clean, they didn't expect that he was actually full of evil?  Dare to play tricks on those upper realm monks, the question is, did he really succeed?

    Xu Ruogu immediately showed an innocent expression.

    The Unbounded Demon King spoke again, his voice was slow, but it seemed to contain the power to promote history: "The Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison? It is also a strange placemany years ago, when the space-time rift first appeared, I  I also sent out a ray of spiritual thought to penetrate deep into it, saw a palace, and sensed that there was an unpredictable danger hidden inside, I wonder if it is still there now?"

    Hearing this, Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    The most powerful thing in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison is the thunder, and the power of thunder is extremely harmful to all spirits. If an ordinary monk escapes into it in the state of a divine infant, he is simply seeking death.  And this Unbounded Demon Emperor is actually able to penetrate into the deepest part with a ray of spiritual thought. This person's cultivation is so terrifying that it is truly unimaginable.

    But even such a fierce person is wary of the inheritance palace and feels it is dangerous. You can imagine how dangerous the inheritance palace is.  In fact, without the protection of the ninth-grade Taoist weapon, Xu Ruogu would not have been able to enter the deepest part.

    And Xu Ruogu also heard it. The Unbounded Demon King immediately realized what kind of situation he had set up. He used the inheritance hall to deceive the cultivators of the upper world and lead them into a dead end. It can be seen that this person  His wisdom cannot be underestimated.

    "I won't tell you why those human monks are so messed up. But, Xiaohua, are you sure you want this kid to become a protector? A mere Qi Return Realm monk?" A slightly sharp voice suddenly sounded, but it came from  A man whose face still has some ape features, looks like an unevolved primitive man, with a cold look in his deep-set eyes.

    When one's cultivation reaches the fourth-dimensional realm, one can easily gain insight into the cultivation of a monk in the three-dimensional realm. This insight comes from the perception of the fluctuations of the true essence in the monk's body. Although one cannot sense how much true essence is in the body, the form of the true essence can be sensed.  , so in the eyes of these people, Xu Ruogu is just a state of returning Qi.

    "Yes, he is brave enough to use one person to play with many monks in the upper world and destroy many sects, but his strength is too weak." Another demon king with tiger stripes on his face shook his head.

    "When the real Heart of the Boundary Monument appears, it will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers. Although this person has some cleverness, he may not be able to take on the big responsibility." A female demon king with a third eye between her eyebrows also said in a feminine voice.

    Although the remaining five demon kings did not express their positions, there was some doubt in their eyes. The choice of guardian was so important. Logically speaking, Su Xiaohua should not make such a stupid mistake.

    Immediately, a demon king who was very beautiful and almost indistinguishable from a human suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, and said softly: "This little brother has pretty features and a talented face. Could he be the sweetheart you found outside, Xiaohua?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, there was a feeling that they woke up the dreamer. The other demon kings all showed bewilderment or teasing expressions, and their eyes swept over Su Xiaohua and Xu Ruogu.

    An old demon king with a white beard recalled: "Speaking of which, it has been ten years since Xiaohua left the Sky Demon Broken Ridge. Now she has brought back a boy from the Qi Returning Realm who is said to be a protector. In the arms of this protector  He actually hugged a little girl of six or seven years old. This little girl looked likeBeing cute and cute is not something that ordinary people can give birth to. Could it be"

    "Could it be thatthis child is actually"

    "is it possible?"

    "terrible¡­¡­"

    "Today's young people"

    ¡°My Lord Demon Emperor, congratulations!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Su Xiaohua's pretty face turned red and she wanted to find a crack to get in. She stamped her feet and said: "Uncle and aunt, you are so bad! I, I don't have that Xu Ruogu, why are you laughing? Why don't you explain to me?  ?" She glared hatefully at Xu Ruogu, who was laughing so hard that his shoulders were twitching. Being paired with this man made her feel extremely insulted.

    "Is there anything to explain? Didn't you see that they were teasing you on purpose? The aura of you demons is different from that of humans. Do you think there is a little bit of demon aura in the little girl? What's more, can humans and demons be combined?  Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡ª¡± Xu Ruogu swallowed back the last word ¡°human beast¡±.

    "Okay, don't joke."

    As soon as the Unbounded Demon King opened his mouth, he showed supreme majesty, and all the demon kings who made fun of him fell silent.

    The Unbounded Demon King said slowly: "Young man, your name is Xu Ruogu, right? The girl in your arms, hanging around her neck, is one of the cores of the Monument of the World?" Although the tone was questioning, it was almost  affim.

    "What! The core of the Monument of the World?"

    The eight demon kings were all shocked. Some of them even stood up from their seats in shock. Their eyes flashed and they stared at Tantai Yurui's chest - to be precise, the one on his chest that looked extremely ordinary.  stone plate.

    Only after the World Monument is shattered and disintegrated can the core of the World Monument be separated. Therefore, once the core of the World Monument appears in today's world, it must be the World Monument belonging to the tenth realm that has been broken!

    The core of the Monument of the World, which countless cultivators from the upper world have been seeking, unexpectedly fell from the sky and appeared in the Sky Demon Broken Ridge!

    ¡° Pie in the sky is no longer enough to describe this surprise, it¡¯s like a diamond falling from the sky, and it¡¯s a diamond as big as the sun!

    Even Su Xiaohua looked shocked.

    Although Su Xiaohua is the King of the First Realm, the Monument of the World she holds is a whole, but she has never seen the shape of the core after splitting. She had also noticed the pendant on the little girl's neck before.  But because of the influence of the Boundary Monument Heart, which interfered with the way of heaven, she was unable to perceive anything special about the stone plate.

    Su Xiaohua just thought that the color of the stone was somewhat similar to the World Monument, but she never thought that it would really be the core of the World Monument. Even if she thought of it, she would immediately reject it - the core of the World Monument is so important, who would  Hanging this priceless thing around your neck like a pendant?  Even the King of Kai does not have such luxury.

    But she has great trust in her father. Since he said he is the core of the Monument of the World, he is absolutely right!

    Snatch!  Be sure to grab it!

    This is almost the same thought of the eight demon kings at the same time.

    After all, the temptation of the Monument of the Tenth World is too great. If there is a chance to get it, even the Buddha will degenerate into a demon. Although it is only one of the ten cores, it is still an extremely important tenth. Take it  Once you reach this core, you have a huge bargaining chip for the final competition!

    But no one acted rashly. The eight demon kings were in awe of the Unbounded Demon Emperor to the core. In the presence of the Unbounded Demon Emperor, no matter how greedy they were, they did not dare to take action immediately.

    Xu Ruogu was also horrified for a moment. He couldn't understand how the Unbounded Demon Emperor recognized the treasure on the little girl's neck?  You must know that in the Forbidden Blood Mountain, there were so many monks overtly and covertly, but none of them recognized this thing.  Even myself, who possesses the Holy Body of All Transformations and the Heaven-stealing Eye, would not have discovered anything special about the fragments of the Monument of the World if I had not swallowed and digested them.

    He couldn't help but doubt the origin of the Unbounded Demon Emperor. It was incredible that there was such a giant hidden in the first realm, second only to the powerful men in the fifth dimensional realm. I'm afraid he also had a great background. Only then did he know about the Monument of the World.  The core is extremely familiar.

    or¡­¡­

    Xu Ruogu laughed, looking at the Unbounded Demon Emperor whose posture never changed and whose expression rarely changed, and said: "It seems that the Demon Emperor has seen other World Monument Cores? Or, the Demon Emperor's  Do you already have other World Monument cores in your hands?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.

    Su Xiaohua and the eight demon kings also showed shock in their eyes, and they all looked at the Unbounded Demon King.

    "Is it the core of the Monument of the World Half a year ago, I got a piece accidentally, and a cultivator from the upper world tried to travel through itHe was injured by my sword. Before he died, he handed over the core of the Monument of the World in exchange for his life.  "

    "The Unbounded Demon King said, and for the first time he made a move. The index finger of his right hand, which was close to the right armrest, was slowly and stiffly raised. The long fingertips lit up with light and expanded to half a meter in diameter like a balloon.

    " Inside the bubble-shaped sphere, a stone plate almost identical to the core of the Monument of the World on the little girl's neck was quietly suspended.

    The appearance of this core immediately made the eight demon kings stunned for a few seconds, and then they all showed expressions of ecstasy.

    "Congratulations, Demon Emperor, for getting this treasure. In the future, you will become a realm king and gain eternal life!"

    "Great, in this way, our demon clan has got two cores!"

    "We are not far away from getting the boundary monument!"

    ¡­¡­

    The demon kings all cheered and congratulated one after another, completely sincerely and from the bottom of their hearts.

    Xu Ruogu was also extremely shocked. He did not expect that the Unbounded Demon King would admit so frankly and even show the core of the Monument of the World. This is a confident and domineering attitude - even if everyone knows that the treasure is in my hands, no one can  Take away the domineering power!

    At the same time, he also thought that the unlucky guy who handed over the core of the Monument of the World might still be killed in the end.

    The domineering power of the Unbounded Demon Emperor is enough to suppress everything. The so-called fairness and the so-called promises are nothing but smoke. Anyone who offends his majesty can only repay with death.

    There is a calmness on the face of the Unbounded Demon King that makes Xu Ruogu feel unfathomable. This calmness radiates from his bones, as if the destruction of the world cannot make him move, and his heart is almost as deep as ice.

    With a flick of the Unbounded Demon Emperor's finger, the core of the Monument of the World flew into Xu Ruogu's hands.

    "Dad?" Su Xiaohua was surprised.

    However, the Unbounded Demon King always cast his sights on Xu Ruogu and said: "Young man, I will give this core to you."

    Hearing this, the demon kings all showed shocked expressions. The Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King who spoke first looked at each other vaguely, with a layer of gloom in their eyes.

    "My Lord Demon Emperor, if you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Please think twice, Lord Demon Emperor!" Demon King Demon King said in a voice like a bell, and gave Xu Ruogu a cold look.

    "Yes, this person's origin is unknown, how can you hand over such important things to him so easily?" Huji Demon King also agreed with a stern face.

    I¡¯ll do it!  Do these two guys have a grudge against me?  Xu Ruogu smiled happily back at the two of them, nodded twice, and then put away the core of the Monument of the World that came to his door with a flip of his hand. Although he didn't understand why the Unbounded Demon Emperor would do this, this  The core of the Monument of the World is really not false at all. Regardless of the conspiracy, just accept it.

    Although the other six demon kings were also extremely shocked, they did not speak immediately.

    "I am also a human race, do I have something different in my heart? Huh?" The Unbounded Demon Emperor said calmly. The moment he said the word "huh" with supreme majesty, the surrounding space became blurred.

    Plop!  Plop!

    The Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King immediately stood up and knelt down, trembling all over, and said at the same time: "I don't dare!"

    "My lord Demon King, please calm down!" The other Demon Kings also knelt down with a look of fear on their faces.

    The Unbounded Demon Emperor is actually a human race?  Xu Ruogu opened his mouth. This was something he had never expected. Then he glanced at Su Xiaohua, focusing on the black cat tail dangling behind her perky butt, and had a strange thought: "  This Unbounded Demon King¡¯s hobbies are really special, and his taste is quite strong"

    Su Xiaohua's voice suddenly sounded in Xu Ruogu's mind: "What you need to pay attention to most is the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King who knelt down first. They both want to support their sons to become protectors. They will definitely  I will make things difficult for you in every possible way."

    There is indeed a grudge!  Xu Ruogu suddenly realized, shaking his head secretly, pity the hearts of parents in the world, no matter they are human or demon, they are all the same.

    "That's all, let's all get up." The Unbounded Demon Emperor said in a calm voice: "The core of this World Monument is my personal property. Now giving it to him can be regarded as my gift to congratulate him on becoming a protector."

    As soon as this sentence was said, the eight demon kings had different expressions. The meaning of the Unbounded Demon King was already very clear. This is something that belongs to me. I can give it to whoever I want, and in this, it was revealed that  Another layer of meaning caused the murderous intention of the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King to rise, and their hearts suddenly sank.

    "The implication of the Unbounded Demon King's words is that the boy who only has the Qi Returning Realm has actually become a protector?"

    The eight demon kings each stood up with their own thoughts.

    At this moment, two loud voices?It is passed in from outside almost in no particular order.

    "Yuan Hao asks to see the Demon Emperor!"

    "Hu Ben asks to see the Demon Emperor!"

    The moment these two voices sounded, the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King looked at each other, forming an invisible tacit understanding.

    "Come in." The Unbounded Demon King said calmly.

    The space in the square suddenly became distorted, and two tall figures floated out from the distorted space. When Xu Ruogu saw their body shape, he knew that they were of the same race as the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King.  They were the sons of the two demon kings that Su Xiaohua had previously heard from.

    At one glance, Xu Ruogu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, because Thieving Heaven¡¯s Eye could not tell the depth of these two people¡¯s cultivation.

    Are these two guys also in the fourth-dimensional realm?

    Xu Ruogu began to understand why many demon kings were disdainful of him in the past. His superficial cultivation in the Qi Return Realm was not at the same level as these two beasts.

    The two beasts, an ape and a tiger, are extremely burly, each over two meters tall. Such a figure combined with the abstract face of the wilderness looks very oppressive. After landing, he took a few steps and knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said loudly and respectfully:  "See the Demon Emperor!"

    "Get up, all the demon kings and I are in a meeting, and you suddenly barged in. What's the matter?" the Unbounded Demon King said calmly.

    "We don't accept it!" One ape and one tiger stood up at the same time. They stood up on the ground and cast their fierce eyes on Xuruo Valley. They said at the same time: "This kid, a mere human kid in the Qi Return Realm, is not qualified to be a protector!"

    Xu Ruogu was helpless. Not long ago, Su Xiaohua said that her identity as a realm king was a secret in Tianyao Broken Ridge, but now it seems that everyone knows it.

    "Oh? Then what are your preparations?" The Unbounded Demon King's voice was still calm.

    "Challenge! We want to challenge him! Only if he defeats us can we recognize his identity!" Huben roared loudly, waving his thick and strong arms.

    "That's right! Otherwise, we won't accept it! I can kill hundreds of such fragile human monks in one breath. Let such people serve as protectors, and we won't accept it!" Yuan Hao, whose upper and lower jaws protruded like a primitive man, was also very determined.  typical.

    Su Xiaohua was furious and said: "I am the king of the realm, and it is up to me to choose the protector. What does it have to do with you? Also, haven't you always been wrong? Why are you standing on the same line now?  "

    "Because we have a common enemy!" Hu Ben's tiger eyes widened, and the rays of hatred continued to shoot towards Xu Ruogu.

    Primitive man Yuan Hao nodded heavily: "Yes, we used to only be wary of other monsters in the monster clan. I didn't expect you to fall in love with such a skinny and short human. Xiaohua, I have to say that you have disappointed us! We are now  I am very angry, so I decided to beat this kid to death to make you give up your heart!"

    "Skinny? Short?"

    Xu Ruogu did not expect that such words to describe Guo Xiaosi would one day be used on him, so he was so angry that he almost jumped up with all his strength and punched Yuan Hao on the knee, causing it to fracture and become as short as himself.

    The Tiger Demon King suddenly said: "Since this is a fight between young people, let's solve it in their young people's way. If this human monk can defeat my son, I will not object to him becoming a protector."  By."

    "Yes, if he can prove that he has the strength to match his status as a protector, I believe everyone will no longer have any objections." The Demon Ape Demon King snorted with his nostrils and said in a rough voice: "If he is not strong enough,  He deserves to be beaten to death, so the next candidates for the guardian should be chosen from the two best juniors of my Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge!"

    The other demon kings looked at each other one after another, then nodded and agreed to this plan.

    Although you know you are bullying others, among the demon clan, they always believe in using force to conquer others. If you are not strong enough, you should be bullied!

    The so-called two best juniors naturally refer to Yuan Hao and Huben. The strength of these two people has reached the high level of the rare quantity realm in the four-dimensional realm, and they are proud of everyone.

    Su Xiaohua was filled with anger. She was worried about this situation, so she coaxed Xu Ruogu into agreeing and gave him all the protection tokens before returning to Tianyao Broken Ridge.

    "The previous words of my father had vaguely revealed that Xu Ruogu had become a protector. Unexpectedly, these demon kings still pretended to be deaf and dumb, and wanted to deprive him of his status as a protector in such a bullying way.

    This is because I was born in the Heavenly Demon Broken Ridge. These people are my uncles and aunts, and they are always very polite to me. Otherwise, as the king of the realm, I can let whoever I want to be the guardian of the path, how can I allow others to talk?

    But was she silent?There was a voice to stop him, but his eyes were a little more sarcastic.

    Although she has not fully understood Xu Ruogu's strength, she also knows that this person is not a soft persimmon. He can even kill the strong men in the seventh realm. It is still unclear who will win and who loses in this seemingly extremely unfair gambling battle.

    However, she secretly sent a message to Xu Ruogu: "Xu Ruogu, you have to be careful. The cultivation of both of them has reached the peak of the high level of rare quantity realm."

    As a realm king, her voice was so silent that even the eight demon kings were not aware of it.

    Hearing the message, Xu Ruogu felt calm.

    "Xuruogu, what do you think?" Wujie Demon Emperor asked in a calm voice.

    "Unfair, this is so unfair!" Xu Ruogu said angrily.

 Text Chapter 146 Transaction!

    Huben showed a ferocious smile and said: "Boy, this world is inherently unfair, but don't say that I haven't given you a chance. As long as you give up your identity as a protector now and kneel down to beg for mercy, your life can be spared!"

    Yuan Hao hugged his chest, raised his chin, and turned his eyes downward to look at Xu Ruogu, a gorilla face full of sarcasm.  []

    Xu Ruogu shook his head and said with a smile: "You misunderstood. What I mean by unfair is that if it is one-on-one, it would be too unfair to the two of you, so you go together."

    "Arrogant!" Huben's expression changed.

    "Idiot!" Yuan Hao snorted coldly,

    The banter disappeared from the eyes of the two people, and murderous intent surged. Ever since they became successful, no one has dared to despise them like this.

    "The other unfair thing is" Xu Ruogu said to himself: "If you win, you will definitely kill me, and you can also get the identity of the protector from me, but what if I win? In front of the demon  In the face of the emperor and so many demon kings, I will definitely spare your lives, but will I be losing too much?"

    He spread his hands, looking helpless as if you could give me an explanation.

    "You win? Hahahaha" Yuan Hao, holding his chest, shrugged and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.

    Huben just smiled ferociously, his fangs shining brightly, and the murderous intent in his eyes almost shot out. He said solemnly: "You human beings are really not ordinary arrogant! The only way to eat your flesh and blood is to make you fearful."  Only by dying slowly can I extinguish the anger in my heart!"

    The eight demon kings all laughed as their eyes crossed each other. They had not been so happy for a long time. A monk in the three-dimensional realm actually wanted to defeat a strong man in the four-dimensional realm?  Doesn't he know that the two are not on the same dimension level at all?  Xiaohua has been searching outside for so long, and she actually found such a fool?

    Seeing this, Xu Ruogu shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, seeing that you Tianyao Duanling is not a rich place, I don't want anything from you, so let's do it"

    These words were so hurtful that the eight demon kings couldn't stand it. Several demon kings showed anger on their faces. They regarded Tianyao Duanling as their home and did not allow anyone to despise it.

    "Hmph! I want to see what you, a young human monk, are capable of. This is the treasure I have accumulated over tens of billions of years, and now I put it here! Aren't you arrogant? If you can really win them all at the same time,  You two, just take it!" The Demon Ape Demon King snorted and threw out a space bracelet. The pattern on it had the aura of heaven flowing around it, and it turned out to be a Taoist weapon.

    His words stated that Xu Ruo Gu had to fight one against two, and if he could still win, then he could get the bet. In the eyes of the Demon Ape Demon King, this was completely impossible to happen. If not, he would not be so generous.

    "That's right! This is my collection. Let's see if you have the life to take it! But first of all, you are not allowed to use the power of the Protector Token!" The Tiger Demon King's eyes flickered, and he threw out a weapon with a bright  The ruby ??space ring is actually a Taoist artifact.

    He was also very cautious and blocked Xu Ruogu¡¯s retreat. He did not believe that Xu Ruogu could still defeat Yuan Hao and Huben together if they lost the power of the protection token!

    At this point, he no longer pretended to be deaf and dumb, showing that he knew that Xu Ruogu had become a protector.

    The other six demon kings looked at each other. Although they were not optimistic about Xu Ruogu, they did not throw out their bets. After all, there was no direct conflict between them and Xu Ruogu, so there was no need to involve themselves.

    "Thank you two demon kings for your generosity."

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes lit up and his face was full of gratitude, as if he had obtained two magic weapons. He was so angry that both Yuan Hao and the two demon kings were itching their teeth.

    "Okay! It's settled then! Leave these two magic weapons with me for the time being!" Wujie Demon King moved his fingers, and the two magic weapons fell in front of him. He looked at Xu Ruogu and said: "Xu Ruogu, you also  Hand over the protection token."

    Xu Ruogu waved his hand and threw out the token of protection, and it landed in front of the Unbounded Demon Emperor, making Huben and Yuan Hao both feel jealous.

    After handing over the token, Xu Ruogu said with a smile: "But I have a request. I have recently practiced a peerless magical skill, and it will take a little time to break through. I hope everyone can give me another hour. I will try again after an hour."  What do you think about fighting them?"

    Yuan Hao snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "One hour? Can one hour advance you to the fourth-dimensional realm? Even if a miracle happens and you advance to the fourth-dimensional realm, you will not be our opponent!"

    "So what if I give you the last hour? After one hour, I will crush you to death with one finger!" Huben stretched out his finger as thick as a carrot and shook it, very proud.

    Many demon kings face each other??, and then nodded. Although they didn't understand what this human boy was up to, they didn't believe that anything could be changed in an hour.

    "Please also ask the Demon Emperor to give me a retreat." Xu Ruogu politely said to the Wujie Demon Emperor.

    "as you wish."

    The Unbounded Demon King flicked his finger, and a twisted space immediately appeared behind Xu Ruogu, sucking it in and disappearing.

    As soon as Xu Ruogu left, Huben and Yuan Hao quickly gathered around Su Xiaohua and greeted her diligently.

    Su Xiaohua pouted her mouth and dealt with it nonchalantly.

    And Xu Ruogu was brought to a solitary peak by the space vortex, surrounded by numerous peaks, with no end in sight.

    "Xuruogu, I have set up a barrier for you, and I will lure you back in an hour." The voice of the Unbounded Demon King rang in his ears, and then faded away.

    Xu Ruogu glanced around and saw something strange about the space-time a hundred kilometers away. It seemed that a space-time range of more than ten thousand miles had been compressed into the thickness of a piece of paper, resulting in an extremely terrifying space-time density, forming a layer of  A natural barrier, this barrier is so powerful that even a strong person in the fourth-dimensional realm may have difficulty breaking through it.

    Xu Ruogu was a little horrified. From this seemingly simple barrier, he realized the power of the Unbounded Demon Emperor. This was no longer a simple use of Tao power, but as if the Unbounded Demon Emperor's own will had transformed into the realm of the Crystal Country.  The inner heaven, everything within the Jingguo domain, is controlled by it. Not to mention compressing thousands of miles of time and space into a piece of paper, even if the Jingguo domain with a radius of one billion kilometers is condensed into a meter square, it is not impossible.  , the space-time density generated at that time is truly huge, and I am afraid that even the strong ones in the four-dimensional realm will be crushed into dust.

    Fortunately, they are not enemies.

    Xu Ruogu put the little girl on the ground and sat down on the solitary peak.

    The little girl looked around, then seemed to lose interest, and sat down next to Xuruo Valley, her quiet appearance was endearing.

    Xu Ruogu originally thought that the Wujie Demon Emperor would say something to him, but after waiting for a moment, the Wujie Demon Emperor's voice did not sound again. This made him feel that the Wujie Demon Emperor's thoughts were deep and difficult to fathom.

    "Master, how do you plan to deal with those two monsters?" Wangcai took the opportunity to free himself from the little girl's hands and jumped onto Xu Ruogu's shoulder and asked.

    "you guess?"

    Xu Ruogu smiled, the Karma Heavenly Disk appeared in his hand, and he held it gently.

    Somewhere in the Fourth Mind Realm, after a faint brilliance, Xu Ruogu¡¯s figure appeared.

    With a flip of his palm, the core of the Monument of the World given to him by the Unbounded Demon Emperor appeared in the hands of Xu Ruogu's mind world incarnation.

    "As long as I refine this core, my protective smoke screen will become dramatically stronger, almost twice as strong as before. By then using it as a weapon, it will be more than enough to defeat those two beasts, and it will even be no problem to fight against many demon kings!"

    Xu Ruogu changed his mind, opened his mouth, and swallowed the core of the Monument of the World.

    The reason why I chose to digest this treasure in the mind world is because Xu Ruogu cannot trust the Unbounded Demon Emperor. Being in the realm of his Crystal Kingdom, there is no guarantee that he will not see the strangeness of the Wanhua Holy Body, so there will be differences.  idea, so it is most appropriate to use the realm of thought between reality and reality as a transit.

    Boom!

    When the core of the Monument of the World was completely digested, a strong will burst out from it, spanning ancient and modern times, full of tragedy and determination.

    "Protect! Protect"

    Immediately, this will sensed the existence of the protective smoke screen in the Xuruogu sea of ??consciousness. With a sudden movement, it entered the sea of ??consciousness and merged into the protective smoke screen.

    Integrated with the will contained in the second core, the protective smoke screen suddenly transformed, suddenly turning into countless transparent filaments, suddenly standing upright, like thin needles, surrounding the outside of the consciousness.

    Then, all the filament-like objects suddenly moved, and they all pierced into the consciousness.

    "Ah!" Xu Ruogu in the mind world looked up to the sky and screamed wildly, his eyes red.

    In the real world, Xu Ruogu was also shaking all over, every muscle on his face was twitching and beating, and a large amount of sweat seeped out of his pores like a spring. In the blink of an eye, his body was soaked, and his whole body was like  Like fished out of water.

    At this moment, he felt extreme pain that he had never experienced before. This pain was tens of millions of times more intense than the shattering of his consciousness. Every transparent needle seemed to be carrying hundreds of millions of volts of electric current and was continuously erupting, torturing every moment of his life.  A spiritual particle.

    In the silent pain, Xu Ruogu's eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to bulge out of his sockets, full of madness. He gritted his teeth and refused to let out a sound.Groaning and crying out in pain, just because he felt a petite body pressed against his back, and that sound that was full of attachment and worry

    "Void"

    "I am okay."

    Xu Ruogu looked down at the small hands surrounding his two black grapes that were wrapped around his ribs, and gently held them with trembling hands.

    Wangcai looked at this scene with some incomprehension. It was obvious that Xu Ruogu was in great pain now, but he actually still had such a gentle side?

    The unbearable pain was so long that it seemed endless, but it had an end after all Finally, all the pain suddenly disappeared, the blood in Xu Ruogu's eyes slowly dissipated, and his body stopped shaking.

    His face was pale at the moment, almost exhausted, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised to both sides.

    Combines!

    Divine consciousness and guardian will are perfectly integrated!

    Before swallowing this second core, Xu Ruogu never thought that such a change would occur. Although this process was extremely painful, from now on, Guardian Smoke Screen would no longer be a foreign object, but a part of him!

    His divine consciousness is unprecedentedly powerful. It has completely surpassed the three-dimensional realm, surpassed the four-dimensional realm of rare quantity realm and celestial realm, and even surpassed the divine sense possessed by ordinary high-level peak powerhouses in the Maha realm, approaching the Maha realm.  The ultimate consciousness of a high-level powerhouse!

    In fact, Xu Ruogu's own spiritual consciousness has not experienced any surge. It is only because of the fusion of the core of the Monument of the World that it has this additional enhancement and has reached such a state.  If someone uses heaven-defying means to forcibly strip the guardian will out of his consciousness, his consciousness will fall back to its original level, which is close to that of a strong person in the rare quantity realm.

    "Perfect With the help of the Heart Guard, my physical defense has been strong enough to resist the attacks of the powerful people in the Maha Realm, and my spirit has also become strong enough to compete with the powerful people in the Maha Realm at this moment. Even in front of me,  I am also capable of fighting against the Unbounded Demon King!"

    Uncontrollable ecstasy appeared in Xu Ruogu's heart. The muscles on his face were beating slightly, but not because of pain, but to suppress the ecstatic smile that was about to burst out.

    "You can't laugh, you can't laugh yet"

    "When the core of the Monument of the World was just digested, in addition to the protective will, there was also a weak idea stored in it. It was annihilated the moment the protective will exploded. If I guessed correctly, that weak idea belonged to the Unbounded Demon  The emperor"

    "As expected, a valuable treasure like the core of the Monument of the World would not be given away to others so casually. Although this core was previously in my hands, I am afraid that as long as the Unbounded Demon Emperor has a thought, it will return to his hands.  "

    "I'm afraid he had other intentions when he gave it to me before However, no matter what the intention was, it has now come to nothing. Even if he is the Unbounded Demon King, he cannot imagine the mystery of the Wanhua Holy Body. Unexpectedly  I can refine the core of the Monument of the World! I'm afraid he is very surprised now"

    When his thoughts turned to this point, Xu Ruogu was a little lucky, because he always remembered the first time he met Mr. Ji. At that time, Mr. Ji used his spiritual mind to detect and enter his sea of ????consciousness, and immediately sensed the protection of Yu Nian's will.  exist.  But this time when he came to Tianyao Broken Ridge, neither the Unbounded Demon Emperor nor the Eight Demon Kings conducted any spiritual exploration on him. After all, he was a guest from afar. It would be too malicious to explore other people's consciousness sea as soon as they met. Otherwise, it would be too malicious.  , with the knowledge of the Unbounded Demon King, there is no guarantee that he will not recognize the true origin of Guardian Smoke Screen.

    Now, the guardian will is integrated into the divine consciousness, which not only makes Xuruogu¡¯s divine consciousness unprecedentedly powerful, but also eliminates this hidden danger. Even if the Wujie Demon King personally investigates now, he can¡¯t see anything special.

    A rosy color appeared on his face. Xu Ruogu breathed out a breath of turbid air. His eyes flashed and he said, "Since the Demon Emperor is here, why doesn't he show up?"

    After merging with the protective smoke screen, Xu Ruogu's sensitivity to the surrounding time and space has been enhanced to an incredible level, and even subtle fluctuations in time and space cannot escape his perception.

    A few seconds later, not far in front of Xuruo Valley, many light spots seeped out of the space. These light spots quickly condensed and formed a physical clone. He was wearing a black-feathered cloak and looked thin. His golden eyes were engraved with life and death.  , it is the Unbounded Demon Emperor!

    "Xuruogu, you surprised me. I began to doubt whether it was the right choice to give you the core of the Monument of the World." The Unbounded Demon Emperor said slowly with a strange look in his eyes.

    Xu Ruogu smiled and said: "There are some things that we might as well talk about openly and honestly, so that there may be more room for cooperation."

    The Unbounded Demon King's face was pale, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Only people of equal status can cooperate, otherwise it is slavery, Xu Ruogu, where do you have the qualifications to cooperate with me?"???  "

    "I have been favored by Emperor Ni, and his ninth-grade Taoist Heart Guard has been integrated with me, and I can refine the core of the Monument of the World. This is my confidence and qualification to cooperate with you!" Xu Ruogu  Be open and honest with nothing to hide.

    In fact, now, there is no need to hide it, because if the Unbounded Demon Emperor asks about the heart mirror, Su Xiaohua will probably tell him, and the fact that he can refine the core of the World Monument, the Unbounded Demon Emperor may have already  Guessed.

    "Sure enough" The golden light in the eyes of the Unbounded Demon Emperor circulated over the words life and death. He stared at Xuruo Valley for a few seconds, smiled softly, and sat cross-legged opposite Xuruo Valley, instead of looking down from a high position like before.

    This gesture is already an affirmation of the "qualifications" mentioned by Xu Ruogu.

    "I'm old." The first frank words spoken by the Unbounded Demon King were these three words, with a hint of tiredness.

    And these three words also made Xu Ruogu have endless reveries. He nodded and waited for the next words of the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    However, the Wujie Demon Emperor¡¯s next words shocked Xu Ruogu: ¡°Since you can refine the core of the Monument of the World, it means that we have the same identity.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Lord Demon Emperor means,¡± Xu Ruogu said.

    "Let me ask you, is the Monument of the Tenth World a valuable treasure?"

    "yes."

    "Master the Monument of the World, rebuild the tenth realm, and become the strongest existence above the starting saint of the ninth realm Will the strong man in the five-dimensional realm of the eighth realm and the ninth realm be tempted?"

    "meeting."

    "Will they try their best to get the Monument of the World?"

    "meeting."

    "So, there are existences like you and me."

    In Xu Ruogu's face full of shock, the Unbounded Demon Emperor nodded: "It is impossible for monks in the fifth-dimensional realm to give up their cultivation easily and take advantage of the turmoil tens of billions of years ago to come down to the first realm, but they have other methods.  , is to find suitable candidates from the virtual world, give them good fortune, and let them find the World Monument of the tenth realm in the first realm Even those with greater determination have reached the level of the Holy Body.  The best in the dimensional realm, he does not hesitate to compromise his own cultivation, looks for a spokesperson in the virtual world, draws out his own efforts, condenses a body for others, and resurrects someone. Such a person has the ability to refine the monument of the world.   Such people are you and me."

    "What!"

    Even if Xu Ruogu wanted to pretend to be calm, it was impossible. A look of horror appeared on his face. Compared with his own situation, he suddenly felt horrified.

    The Unbounded Demon Emperor stopped and waited for Xu Ruogu to digest the shocking news.

    After a while, Xu Ruogu took a deep breath and asked: "You mean, you can also refine the core of the Monument of the World?"

    "That's right. It's just that I don't want to do it, because I know that even if I become the king of the realm in the end, I will just make wedding clothes for others." The Unbounded Demon King showed a hint of bitterness and said: "Don't you think, with a body like yours and mine?  , to a certain extent, is it actually the clone of a great being cast into the lower world? It¡¯s just that this clone is temporarily dominated by our will, but once there is a need, the great being awakens his will, you  Your spirit will be wiped out in an instant"

    Xu Ruogu was completely stunned, his mind was greatly shocked, and various thoughts flashed through his mind.

    "Clone? I'm just a clone of Saint Chi You? Yes, my body was transformed by Saint Chi You's hard work, so what's the difference between it and a clone? However, Saint Chi You never mentioned that he wanted me to fight for the throne of the world from the beginning.  Monument, this point is different from what the Unbounded Demon Emperor said"

    While Xu Ruogu was meditating, the Unbounded Demon King continued: "I hand you the core of the Monument of the World, which is actually a kind of temptation, because I still pay attention to the human cultivation world from time to time, and I also briefly mention your various deeds.  I know, in you, I see the shadow of me back then. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a monk to make such rapid progress So, when you refined the core of the Monument of the World, I knew that you and I were indeed the same.  They¡¯re the same kind.¡±

    "Don't you want to become a realm king at all?" Xu Ruogu asked.

    The Unbounded Demon King shook his head and said: "Since I know that I am making a wedding dress for others, I don't want to go through this muddy water. Moreover, I met Xiaohua's mother"

    I¡¯m going, the bloody love story is about to begin Xu Ruogu thought to himself.

    Sure enough, the Unbounded Demon King began to miss the girl he had chased all those years ago.

    Xu Ruogu listened for a long time. It probably meant that the Unbounded Demon King met Su Xiaohua¡¯s mother who accidentally cultivated into human form more than 50 billion years ago. This kind of cultivation was achieved by relying on great accidental factors.Although there have been very few demons throughout the ages, they are not without them.  The Unbounded Demon Emperor was astonished at the first sight, but there was no difference between humans and animals. Su Xiaohua¡¯s mother refused to agree. After the Unbounded Demon Emperor pursued hard for many years, he finally pushed Su Xiaohua¡¯s mother to him, and the two of them  From then on, she lived a life without shame, and soon gave birth to Su Xiaohua.

    A few years later, in order to compete for a fragment of the Monument of the World, the Unbounded Demon Emperor fought with another person chosen by another strong person in the fifth-dimensional realm. Although the opponent was killed in the end, Su Xiaohua's mother was implicated and accidentally died.  die.

    This incident had a great impact on the Unbounded Demon Emperor. He buried Su Xiaohua¡¯s mother in the current Tianyao Broken Ridge and indulged in grief all day long.

    In order to make it easier to indulge in grief, the Unbounded Demon King captured eight powerful demon beasts and taught them how to practice. Finally, they were allowed to cultivate into human form one by one, and they are now the eight demon kings. These eight demon kings became the ones who took care of Su Xiaohua.  nanny.

    "After the eight demon kings received permission, they continued to guide other demon beasts in their cultivation, and the number of demon clans immediately increased, eventually occupying most of the Demon Breaking Ridge.

    The large number of demons quickly attracted the attention of the first human monks. Many people regarded demons as prey and slaves to hunt and capture them, which triggered a war.  The eight demon kings appeared in anger, and the masters among the human monks who were about to offend were killed one after another, and the blood of the demon kings was used to create the evil name of Tianyao Duanling.

    This move made the human monks all over the world angry. Many masters of hidden cultivators and even hidden aristocratic families showed up to form a coalition to attack Tianyao Duanling.  However, when they approached Tianyao Broken Ridge, a deep violent energy that frightened the heroes erupted from the deepest part of Tianyao Broken Ridge, scaring away the strong human beings. From then on, Tianyao Broken Ridge became the world's most powerful force.  It is a dangerous place that everyone knows, and no one dares to get too close.

    "I have understood the true meaning of life and death, but I cannot see through life and death. Do you think it is ironic or not?"

    The Unbounded Demon King smiled tiredly and said: "I have understood the truth of life and death, cultivated the eyes of life and death, and used the way of life and death to blind the connection between the five-dimensional realm strongman who gave me the body, making him think that I have  Die. But now, my life span of hundreds of millions of years is about to end, and I am really about to die. Although my cultivation has reached my level, I can be reincarnated and rebuild, but without my little flower mother, even if I live another hundred billion years  What¡¯s the point? The only thing I can¡¯t let go of right now is the little flower¡­¡±

    "What do you need me to do?" Xu Ruogu said seriously.

    Although it is completely incomprehensible that the Unbounded Demon Emperor would go to such an extent for a woman, it does not prevent Xu Ruogu from respecting such a man.

    "Become the King of the Tenth Realm, and after the great destruction of this Era, protect her from death in the unknown Twelfth Era." The Unbounded Demon Emperor solemnly said: "In return, I will give her the Eyes of Life and Death.  Give it to you, and help you when you are fighting for the heart of the boundary monument."

    Xu Ruogu was refreshed. This was indeed a huge reward.

    Xu Ruogu doesn¡¯t care whether he becomes the King of the Realm or not. What he cares about is whether he is really just a pawn laid out by Saint Chi You.  Even if Saint Chiyou has no intention of intervening in the fight for the Monument of the World, in the future, when he becomes stronger, Saint Chiyou will directly fuse this clone with the original body and devour his consciousness. As a result, his combat power will skyrocket and he will be able to defeat Saint Xuanyuan.  Dear, it is not impossible!

    If Saint Chi You is really so calculating, then the more powerful Xu Ruo Gu becomes, the more dangerous he will be!

    The Eye of Life and Death is the only way that Xu Ruogu knows so far to eliminate this hidden danger.

    "Okay! I promise you!" Xu Ruogu said without hesitation.

    The Unbounded Demon King showed a relaxed look and said with a smile: "That way, I feel relieved."

    "Unbounded Demon Emperor, with your cultivation, how do you always stay in the first realm?" Xu Ruogu asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.

    Because even if the Unbounded Demon Emperor is now able to isolate the first realm of Heaven's induction by opening the Jingguo realm and is able to stay in the first realm, when the Unbounded Demon Emperor first enters the fourth-dimensional realm, it will definitely be difficult to escape from the Heaven's induction, unless it is  There is external help.

    The Unbounded Demon King said frankly: "Because I also have a ninth-grade Taoist weapon. This magic weapon itself is a sealing weapon and has great sealing ability. I applied this seal on myself at that time, directly sealing the entire world.  The realms are all sealed, so that my power is still maintained at the high level of the Return to the Void Realm, deceiving the heavenly senses. And as long as I open the Jingguo realm, I can unlock the seal and restore my strength"

    "A sealing magic weapon at the ninth-grade Taoist level" Xu Ruogu's pupils shrank.

    But if you think about it carefully, the being who bestowed the body of the Unbounded Demon King is a powerful person in the fifth dimensional realm who possesses a holy body like Saint Chi You. It is not surprising to have a magic weapon of this level.

    Even if it is virtualRuogu himself, his Heaven-stealing Eye is also a synthesis of the physical body and the magic weapon to some extent. Since it can be brought to the first realm, I am afraid it is at least the level of a ninth-grade Taoist weapon - something that even Saint Chiyou has spent a lot of effort on.  Of course, the Thieving Eye, which is cultivated at the moment of life and death, is not that simple.

    "I can give this magic weapon to you before I die." The Unbounded Demon Emperor continued.

    Xu Ruogu smiled shyly: "How embarrassing."

    "So, you have to take good care of Xiaohua and take care of her for the rest of her life. Are you willing to give me this promise?"

    When Xu Ruogu heard this, he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the father-in-law wanted to entrust his daughter to his son-in-law. When he looked at the Unbounded Demon Emperor's eyes, it was indeed a bit gentle and satisfied, as if he were looking at his son-in-law.

    I got a cross!

    Xu Ruogu shuddered and showed a horrified look. Although he did not hate Su Xiaohua, it did not mean that he had a good impression of her as a man and a woman, and it was difficult to overcome the psychological barrier of being a human being or an animal!

    He also suddenly realized that from the beginning, the Unbounded Demon Emperor had treated him with the mentality of recruiting a son-in-law. Otherwise, he would not be so frank and promised all kinds of benefits. If he was not a son-in-law, how could he be so happy?

    "Ahem, Lord Demon Emperor, you also know that Su Xiaohua and I have only known each other for less than a day, and we have no basis for any relationship at all. Isn't this bad?" Xu Ruogu said with a somewhat genuine expression.

    "Huh?" The Wujie Demon Emperor's face suddenly darkened, and he stared at Xu Ruogu sharply and said: "I asked Xiaohua to go out to find a protector, just to find someone she can rely on. Since you accepted the protector  The token means that you have agreed, do you want to give up after all?"

    Xu Ruogu was about to cry but had no tears: "We have never been 'chaotic' at all, where did the 'abandonment' come from? Moreover, Lord Demon Emperor, you have never mentioned to me about Su Xiaohua just now!"

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t expect that the words he teased Su Xiaohua when he entered Tianyao Broken Ridge would inadvertently reveal the truth - the so-called protector really had another identity as his son-in-law!

    "Ohit seems there is a bit of a misunderstanding, but you have to understand that girls must be a bit thin-skinned. I'm sorry to say it too clearly. As for not having a relationship foundation, it's not a problem. In the following days, you will have endless years to be with you.  Together, we will naturally have feelings when the time comes." The Unbounded Demon Emperor nodded and analyzed.

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. It seemed that the Unbounded Demon Emperor was determined to make him his son-in-law. He thought about it and said: "Unbounded Demon Emperor, actually we can change our thinking. That's good. The two of us are sworn brothers.  Brothers with different surnames, your daughter will be my niece from now on, and I will definitely treat her as my own and will not let her suffer any injustice."

    Xu Ruogu used the method he used to deal with Ni Huang to deal with the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    "Oh?" The Unbounded Demon King raised his eyebrows, looking at Tantai Yurui who was hiding behind Xu Ruogu and peeking over with his big eyes open. He said with a half-smile but not a smile: "The little girl behind you is the one who once penetrated the seven realms in one fell swoop.  He is the orphan of Tantai Changkong in the world, right? Did you use the same method to gain his trust?"

    The Wujie Demon Emperor actually knew Ni Huang's name, which surprised Xu Ruogu. However, after thinking about it, Ni Huang only became famous for tens of billions of years. Compared with Wu Jie Demon Emperor, he could only be regarded as a junior. Wu Jie Demon Emperor had paid attention to him in the past.  Not surprising either.

    "Wujie Demon Emperor, you are really sharp-eyed." Xu Ruogu laughed dryly.

    "That Tantai Changkong, I also met him back then." The words of the Unbounded Demon Emperor were shocking. He slowly said as if recalling: "Speaking of which, he is also a sad person, and he is also manipulated by others.  chess piece."

    "Huh?" Xu Ruogu was horrified, thinking of a terrible possibility, and gasped, "Is it possible that even Tantai Changkong is a chess piece set up by the powerful in the fifth dimension to fight for the World Monument?"

    "Yes. He seems to be resisting the real world for the benefit of the monks in the virtual world. In fact, he has a more profound purpose, adhering to the will of a powerful existence, cooperating with the king of the eighth world, and using special tricks to penetrate  The seven worlds allow many monks from the upper world to come down to earth and participate in the search for the Heart of the Boundary Monument. This is his real purpose!"

    The Unbounded Demon King said in a distant voice: "The existence behind him used him to play a big game of chess, whether it was Tantai Changkong, the monks from the virtual world who followed him to resist the real world and had no idea what was going on, and those who swarmed  The upper realm monks who came down to the first realm, including you and me, are all just pawns."

    Xu Ruogu was silent, not because he was not shocked, but because he was too shocked and became numb.

    This is a complete subversion of Ni Huang. If it spreads, the entire first world will be shocked.

    After a long time, he said expressionlessly: "Why do you want so many monks from the upper world to come down to earth to participate?"?Competition?  This does not benefit 'him'.  "

    "I guess that's because there are too many five-dimensional realms involved in playing chess, and there may even be the shadow of the starting saint. 'He' is not absolutely sure that he can come out on top, so he simply muddies the water and lets  If more fish participate in foraging, they may be able to profit from the chaos."

    The starting saint!

    Xu Ruogu's body trembled. If even the strongest man in the Ninth Realm participated in the fight for the Monument of the World, I'm afraid the chess pieces he laid out would be extremely powerful, and his capital would even exceed his Wanhua Holy Body and  Thieving Eyes!

    Xu Ruogu felt tremendous pressure. Earlier, he felt that he had almost no opponents in the first realm. Obtaining the boundary monument was like searching for something, but now that he thinks about it, it is quite arrogant and ridiculous.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the guardians of the kings of the plane world, all of them are powerful enemies, and the chess pieces laid out by powerful people in the five-dimensional realm such as the Ni Huang and the Unbounded Demon Emperor are not easy ones.  Now it seems that these people are hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities.

    Just when various thoughts were turning in Xu Ruogu's mind, Wujie Demon Emperor said: "That's all, Xu Ruogu, since you don't like my little flower, then let it be your wish without being bound by etiquette. From now on, you and I will do whatever you want.  We are brothers with different surnames. There is no need to swear any oath of fate. If you really want to regret it, after reaching the fifth-dimensional realm, even fate will not be able to help you, because every strong person in the fifth-dimensional realm has completely controlled himself and transcended.  Beyond fate, not at the mercy of fate.¡±

    Xu Ruogu was overjoyed when he heard this. He cupped his hands and said, "Then I will call you Big Brother Wujie!"

    "Okay! Hahahaha, I didn't expect that I, Wujie, would have a sworn brother before I died. However, brother Xu, the road ahead is very difficult. Do your best in everything and don't force it." Wujie Demon Emperor smiled happily. Until now,  On the contrary, he no longer insists that Xu Ruogu must become the king of the realm.

    Xu Ruogu nodded and said seriously: "Brother, don't worry, no matter whether I become the King of Realm in the end or not, I will do everything I can to protect Su Xiaohua's safety."

    "Your words are enough" The Unbounded Demon King nodded, and suddenly asked unwillingly: "But, you really don't think about it? Xiaohua is top-notch among the entire demon clan in terms of appearance and figure.  Yes, many juniors have a crush on her."

    Xu Ruogu was so frightened that he shook his head repeatedly and changed the subject: "Brother, I think those eight demon kings all seem to have their own agendas and are not completely loyal to you."

    The Unbounded Demon Emperor laughed when he heard this, shook his head and said: "Although I enlightened them, tens of billions of years have passed, and everything will change. It is normal for some people not to be willing to be just servants forever, especially after knowing my time.  Not much later This is why I asked Xiaohua to go outside to find a protector. If someone is found as a protector within the demon clan, it is likely that Xiaohua will be involved in the power dispute within the demon clan.  Among them, this is what I don¡¯t want to see When I die, you will be you, the demon clan will be the demon clan, there is no need to be involved anymore, she is the king of the entire first realm, not just the demon clan  King of Kai.¡±

    Xu Ruogu nodded, understanding the Wujie Demon Emperor's painstaking efforts, all for the sake of Su Xiaohua, his daughter.

    "I'm very curious, how did Su Xiaohua become the king of the realm?" Xu Ruogu asked doubtfully.

    "It was the previous King of Kai who traveled around the world and took a fancy to the innocent little flower, making her his successor."

    "What about the previous Kai King himself?" Xu Ruogu felt that the previous Kai King's ability to judge people needed to be improved.

    "Reincarnation has happened. Only in this way can the Monument of the World be separated from the King of the Realm."

    "Uhwhy is he so confused?"

    The Unbounded Demon Emperor let out a long sigh and said, "She is also a poor person who was hurt by love."

    Xu Ruogu was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect that the dignified realm king would be trapped by love. If he wasn¡¯t really hurt deeply, he probably wouldn¡¯t rather forget his past reincarnations.

    "Let's talk about it for now. Brother Xu, please don't let those two little guys lose too miserably later." The Unbounded Demon Emperor was about to end the conversation. He was very confident in Xu Ruogu, although Xu Ruogu only had  Return to Qi realm.

    "Don't worry, at most you will be crippled but not killed."

    The Unbounded Demon King shook his head and laughed. Without saying anything else, his body suddenly disintegrated into countless light spots and disappeared into the space.

    Xu Ruogu sat cross-legged, quietly thinking about the shocking information mentioned by the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    "The tree is still but the wind is not stopping. It seems that I really have to participate in the competition for the Monument of the WorldHoly Lord Chiyou, what is your purpose of resurrecting me?" He sighed in his heart.

    "Master, what did you just say?" Wangcai, who was lying on his shoulder, asked curiously.

    "You didn'tArrive?  "Xu Ruogu was startled.

    Wangcai shook his head repeatedly.

    Xu Ruogu looked back at the little girl again. The latter's eyes were so clear that nothing could be seen.

    This allowed him to see the methods of the Unbounded Demon Emperor again, but he could understand it, because the various secrets that the Unbounded Demon Emperor just said were indeed not enough for outsiders, but he didn¡¯t know how much Su Xiaohua knew?

    Time gradually passed while sitting quietly. Soon, an hour was up, and a space vortex appeared in front of Xuruo Valley.

    He stood up and walked in with the little girl.

    With a flash of brilliance, Xu Ruogu reappeared in the square, and many eyes were cast on it.

    ? www.piotia.com

 Volume 1 Chapter 147 Become a protector!

    "Human boy, are you ready to die?" Tiger Ben's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He twisted his neck and straightened his waist with a grin, and there was a sudden crack of bones.

    Yuan Hao took a step forward, his eyes were cold, and said: "There is no need for the two of us to fight. Let's do it together and kill this person at the same time. No one will suffer!"

    The Unbounded Demon King lightly tapped his finger on the bone armrest, and a circular light circle spread out from under the Bone Throne. In an instant, the surroundings changed, as if the space was extending, and the entire square continued to grow in size, in the blink of an eye.  The area is more than one million kilometers.

    At the same time, a space vortex swallowed up the little girl and moved her to the Bone Throne of the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the little girl to leave Xuruo Valley for even half a step, but the invisible dominance emanating from the Unbounded Demon Emperor shocked her and made her stay beside the throne.

    Immediately, a barrier formed by compressing time and space blocked a radius of 500,000 kilometers, which happened to cover the three people in Xuruo Valley, while the others were outside the barrier.

    Xu Ruogu could tell at a glance that this was not a simple manipulation of time and space. Time and space could be stretched, but the square under his feet was recreated in the process of stretching time and space.

    Within the realm of Jingguo, the will of the Unbounded Demon Emperor is the way of heaven, and all things in the world are evolved from the way of heaven. As long as the Unbounded Demon Emperor is willing, it is not a problem to create a prosperous city in a single thought, and all that needs to be consumed is vitality.

    The moment the arena was formed, Huben and Yuan Hao were ready to attack at the same time. They had been waiting for an hour, and they were unwilling to let Xu Ruogu live for even one second longer.

    Both of them are high-level experts in the Rare Realm, and the number of time and space portals in their bodies has reached ten. At this moment, they are absorbing the power of time and space into their bodies, and the terrifying pressure of time and space burst out at the same time. The terrifying pressure is enough to  It will cause billions of stars in a certain empty world to be extinguished, and countless black holes to collapse!

    With five fingers clenched, a supreme fist force was condensed in Hu Ben's fist, and the huge space-time power was poured into it, turning into Hunyuan Qi. His fist was wrapped in gray chaos, and the pressure surged, enough to make someone  The virtual world of time and space is on the verge of collapse!

    "Huntian Demon-Breaking Fist!"

    Huben is like a furious-eyed King Kong. He punches out with a punch. The power of the Chaos Fist is like a meteor, shooting out. The power contained in it reaches the total amount of time and space power in the four virtual worlds. One punch is enough to shake the eternity and destroy a certain virtual world time and space.  They were all exploded, crushing all the stars and matter in that time and space regardless of stars or black holes, causing complete destruction!

    The high-level power of the rare quantity realm of the fourth-dimensional realm, combined with the high-level skills of the small heaven realm of the fourth-dimensional realm, makes Huben at this moment even more terrifying than the seventh-realm monks that Xu Ruo Valley encountered when they unlocked the seal of the sky but did not use the secret technique.  many!

    This is because Huben did not use his full strength. Otherwise, his punch would be enough to punch out all the time and space power in the five virtual worlds, and the power would be even more terrifying.

    "Nirvana Dragon Yuyin!"

    Not to be outdone, Yuan Hao also performed a high-grade Xiaotianzhi technique. His whole body exuded an extremely sacred aura. He pinched his fingers into a strange seal, and a miniature of the universe appeared above his seal. There was something like  It accommodates countless soaring dragons that are constantly soaring!

    The dragon power that shook the world emanated from it, and condensed into the shadow of a five-clawed golden dragon above Yuan Hao's head. The huge dragon body was circling, and the dragon's eyes looked down and locked on Xu Ruogu. It was not angry but mighty, and opened its mouth to make a sound.  The dragon roar shook the world, and the divine dragon swung its tail, along with the miniature of the universe, blasting towards Xuruo Valley.

    Seeing Huben and Yuan Hao use these two earth-shattering moves, the eight demon kings outside the barrier nodded secretly. Both Huben and Yuan Hao's understanding of martial arts are among the best in the entire demon clan. The two of them will completely  The essence of each move was displayed.  Many demon kings believe that given time, these two demon clan descendants will break through that level of obstacles and advance to the Tianliang Realm. By then, there will be two more demon kings within the Tianyao Broken Ridge!

    "This Xu Ruo Valley is doomed." Not only the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King thought so, but the other demon kings also believed that Xu Ruo Valley had no chance of survival.

    Even if Xu Ruogu has a fifth-grade Taoist-level defensive magic weapon on his body, the result will be the same. The two moves combined will not tear apart this level of defensive magic weapon, but they can definitely tear Xu Ruogu's fragile three-dimensional body under the magic weapon.  The physical body of the realm will be shaken into smoke, and its spiritual consciousness will be completely destroyed.

    With no way to dodge or escape, Xuruo Valley was directly overwhelmed by the violent attacks, followed by a sky-shaking explosion that destroyed time and space!

    Boom boom The entire barrier was in chaos, but there was no sign of the barrier being broken. With the strength of the Unbounded Demon King, he could easily suppress an attack explosion of this magnitude.

    The eight demon kings are fightingHe released his spiritual thoughts and probed into the barrier, wanting to see if there was any bone residue left in Xuruo Valley.

    And at this moment, a ray of light burst out from the center of the explosion. It looked as big as a human body, but it was full of light.

    The expressions of all the demon kings changed as they sensed their spiritual consciousness.

    "The divine infant? This is the divine infant from Xu Ruo Valley!"

    "He didn't die under such an attack?"

    "His body is wearing a robe! Such a strong aura of Tao! Only fifth-grade Tao weapons can withstand attacks of this level! He actually possesses such a valuable treasure?"

    "No, even if he is protected by a fifth-grade Taoist weapon, he should be shocked to death! What is going on?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Seeing this scene, all the demon kings were moved again. Entering the sea of ??consciousness of others in the state of a divine infant is an extremely dangerous act. Could it be that this kid thought he could defeat Huben in a spiritual battle?

    Ridiculous!

    A cold smile appeared on the face of the Tiger Demon King.

    But the next moment, the smile on his face completely solidified.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sound like a tire leaking came from Huben's body, and blood mist sprayed out from Huben's seven orifices. Huben let out an extremely miserable howl, fell to the ground with his head in his hands, and while rolling continuously, the essence in his body began to flow from it.  Leaking from the body!

    Before there was time to confirm what happened, a ray of light flew out from Hu Ben's sea of ??consciousness and rushed towards Yuan Hao. Many demon kings took a closer look and saw that it was Xu Ruogu's divine infant!

    "Seeking death! Destroying the gods, spiritual assassination!"

    The strange behavior of Huben made Yuan Hao feel inexplicable danger, and he did not dare to let the divine infant of Xuruo Valley penetrate into his sea of ??consciousness. With a roar, he performed another middle-grade Xiaotian position technique.

    Ninety percent of the power of divine consciousness was condensed into a completely material blood-red assassination sword, which was shot out from between his eyebrows. The heaven and earth Dao patterns on the sword shone brightly, exuding an astonishing Dao aura, which could only be possessed by at least a second-grade Dao weapon.  In an instant, he condensed the power of his spiritual consciousness into a Taoist-level magic weapon, used a strange assassination method, locked onto Xu Ruogu's spiritual consciousness, and assassinated him with a strange and unpredictable trajectory.

    The divine infant Xu Ruogu did not dodge or dodge, he pinched the sword finger in his right hand and pointed it somewhere in the void ahead.

    Ding!

    Xu Ruogu pointed at the assassination sword that was sneaking up close, revealing a blood-red shape. The patterns of heaven and earth on it were very clear.

    Steadily blocking the sword with his fingers, Xu Ruogu's figure was as steady as a mountain. Immediately as Yuan Hao's pupils shrank suddenly, with a bang, the blood-red spiritual assassination sword shattered and turned into a torrent of unbound spiritual energy, like a vast ocean.  Generally roll around and sweep away.

    "Poof!"

    Yuan Hao's body was shaken, blood spurted out from his mouth, he held his head and let out a miserable howl, and the essence in his body was constantly leaking out from the acupuncture points all over his body, and he couldn't stop it!

    "The realm, the realm is shattered? This is the realm shattered!" A demon king exclaimed in disbelief.

    "What! How is that possible!"

    "Hao'er!"

    "Bier!"

    The expressions of the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King changed drastically, and they roared with fright and fury. Their eyes were about to split, and they flew towards the barrier, but were blocked by the barrier.

    The Divine Infant Xu Ruogu snorted softly, and with a silent movement of his body, he disappeared into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared.

    Amidst the smoke and dust, Xu Ruogu, who was sitting cross-legged in a shallow pit, opened his eyes, and the light burst out. His eyes swept across the massive spiritual flow and life essence in the space that were constantly dissolving the space, and he gently licked his lower lips: "  It¡¯s a bit wasteful, but let¡¯s forget it.¡±

    With his All-Transformation Holy Body, as long as you are willing, you can absorb a lot of these spiritual currents and life essences by opening your mouth, which will be of great benefit to you.

    However, it is still a question of the bottom line. This kind of thing feels like cannibalism to Xu Ruogu. Once it starts, it will be like taking drugs, and it will really fall into the devil's way and be unable to extricate itself.

    Looking at the two monsters lying on the ground, Xu Ruogu secretly sneered. From the beginning, he summed up the method of dealing with them from the battle with the seventh realm monk. He physically withstood their attack and then attacked them.  Launch a mental attack.

    In fact, even if he hadn't digested the core of the Monument of the World given by the Unbounded Demon King, Xu Ruogu thought to himself that it would be easy to deal with these two people. You must know that the seventh-level junior monk used forbidden techniques to temporarily upgrade himself to the basic level of Tianliang Realm.  , was still blasted to the point where his consciousness almost collapsed, not to mention these two beasts that were only at the high level of the Rare Quantity Realm.

    The reason whyThey chose to digest the core of the Monument of the World first. On the one hand, it was to increase their chances of winning and not give them any chance. On the other hand, they were also concerned about their father. Who knows whether the two demon kings would become angry?

    With a glance, Xu Ruogu felt that his choice was the right one when he saw the ferocious and almost crazy faces of the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King outside the barrier.

    More than just angry, Su Xiaohua shook her head. As a realm king, her eyesight was sharper than other demon kings. She could see at a glance that Huben and Yuan Hao had really had their realms shattered, and it was the most powerful realm shattering, directly from the four-dimensional realm.  They fell to the initial stage of the three-dimensional realm of Qi Return, and both of their consciousnesses were severely damaged. It would be very difficult to fully recover.

    Both the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King regard their sons as treasures, and even intend to let them take charge of the tribe in their place in the future. If they knew that the two of them were deposed to this extent, it is entirely possible for them to go berserk.

    "This Xu Ruogu is really ruthless But if it wasn't like this, he wouldn't be called Xu Ruogu."

    Su Xiaohua was secretly dumbfounded. She had observed Xu Ruogu for a period of time and had a good understanding of his temperament. She had always cut off the enemy's roots without leaving any roots behind. Now that the lives of Huben and Huben were left, it was already an open policy.

    "However, I'm afraid the two uncles won't think so"

    Thinking of what might happen next, Su Xiaohua couldn't help but have a headache.

    "Sir Demon King, I admit defeat on behalf of Bi'er. The competition is over, please open the barrier!" Huji Demon King said in a hoarse voice, staring at his son who was rolling on the ground, and there seemed to be flames shooting out of his eyes.

    "I also admit defeat on behalf of Hao'er!" The voice of the Demon Ape Demon King was cold, like a knife scraping a stone.

    The Unbounded Demon King shook his head almost imperceptibly, and with a tap of his finger, the barrier covering the battlefield disappeared silently.

    The two figures flickered, and each landed next to their respective sons. They pressed their palms on the heads of Yuan Hao and Huben, and their spiritual thoughts entered the sea of ??consciousness of the two.

    "This isa great realm shattering!" Huji Demon King trembled, making the six demon kings around him horrified.

    In an instant, the faces of the Demon Ape Demon King turned pale. Immediately, hot blood as hot as magma surged to the top of their heads. The two stood up, their bodies trembling slightly due to extreme anger and resentment, and their teeth made a rattling sound.

    Boom boom!  In silence, the space was distorted. This was the ultimate murderous intention, which made the space somewhat unbearable. This was still within the realm of Jingguo. If it were outside, the space of tens of thousands of kilometers in radius would continue to be shattered.

    A gaze that could tear apart the space, like a sword of hatred, suddenly turned towards Xu Ruogu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    This look is unbearable for ordinary people. Even monks in the Rare Realm feel like their consciousness has been severely damaged when they meet this look. However, Xuruo Valley meets their gazes with calm eyes, Gu Bo is not surprised, and even completely integrates the guardian  Yan Mu's consciousness was impacted, and he shook instinctively, bursting out with a force of counter-shock. Following the gaze, the counter-shock entered the sea of ??consciousness of the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King, blasting towards their consciousnesses.

    With two muffled grunts, the furious Huji Demon King and the two turned pale, and took three steps back at the same time in no particular order. Their breaths were slightly disordered, and the murderous intent in their eyes dissipated a lot, replaced by  It was a feeling of panic and horror.

    The consciousness of the two demons was slightly damaged when they looked at each other!

    What is going on!

    I originally thought that everything was estimated, but I didn't expect that everything was deviated from the estimate. First, the son suffered a devastating shattering of the realm, and now even the two of them were invisibly injured. The two tiger demon kings felt like being showered with cold water, and suddenly they woke up.  Many of them looked at Xu Ruogu with a faint smile on his lips. After being shocked, a sense of fear spread in their hearts.

    What is the origin of this person?  What cultivation level?

    In the silence, the two demon kings of Huji stood there dumbly. The other six demon kings were all very puzzled. The realm of Hu and Ben was shattered. It stands to reason that with the fiery temperament of these two people, they went up and tore them apart regardless of the demon emperor's obstruction.  Xu Ruogu was not surprised, but now, he has calmed down?  And just now they took three steps back with horror on their faces. What did it mean?

    "The victory or defeat has been decided, Xu Ruogu, from now on you will be Xiaohua's protector."

    The voice of the Unbounded Demon King suddenly sounded, and then three rays of light fell in front of Xu Ruogu. It was the token of protection and the bet that the two of them had placed on it, all the collections they had collected over tens of billions of years.  .

    Xu Ruogu put away all these three things with a wave of his hand. When he put away the two Taoist magic weapons belonging to the Huji Demon King and his two brothers, his powerful spiritual consciousness swept over and forcibly removed the two magic weapons inside.  The spiritual imprint of the demon king was erased.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Suddenly losing the sense of magic weapon, the expressions of the two Tiger Demon Kings changed again, and there was a little more fear in their eyes.

    From this aspect, they realized that Xu Ruogu¡¯s spiritual consciousness was more powerful than the two of them. How could such a person be in the Qi Returning Realm on the surface?

    Without any sound, Tantai Yurui broke away from the Bone Throne and threw herself into Xu Ruogu¡¯s arms.

    "I'm fine." Xu Ruogu stood up holding the little girl in his arms and kissed her pink face.

    "Your Excellency is so ruthless!" the Demon Ape Demon King said with gloomy eyes.

    Xu Ruogu looked over and said modestly: "Compared to Brother Yuan and Brother Hu who frequently take human lives, display such earth-shattering martial arts, and shock the world with their killing intent, Xu Ruogu still has a lot to learn."

    These words with a gun and a stick made the expressions of the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King even more ugly, so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water.

    ???????????????? However, both of them have scruples in their hearts, not to mention that now that the matter is settled, in full view of the public, if they take action, even the Demon King may intervene, so they can only suppress the anger in their hearts.

    "Ahhhh! My realm has been shattered! Dad! Kill him! Kill him! Avenge me!" Hu Ben, who was lying on the ground slightly twitching, covered his head and roared, his face covered with blood was particularly ferocious.  , like a wounded beast, his voice full of resentment.

    "The realm is shattered! I have been cultivating for nearly billions of years! Dad, you must avenge me!" Yuan Hao also roared, his great resentment making him hysterical.

    Both Tiger Demon King and Tiger King clenched their teeth. Even though they were extremely angry and hateful, they couldn't do that. With a wave of their hands, they knocked out their sons at the same time.

    "Your Majesty Demon King, please forgive me for taking my leave first!" The two Huji Demon Kings each helped up their sons, their voices stiff and authentic.

    The Unbounded Demon Emperor gently raised his palm resting on the armrest, and two rays of light entered the mouths of Huben and Yuan Hao, saying: "After taking the elixir, their damaged consciousness will recover, and there will be no hidden dangers.  However, whether they can restore their original cultivation realm depends on their own destiny. If they can break through and stand up, their future will be even brighter."

    "Thank you, Lord Demon Emperor."

    The faces of Huji Demon King and Huji Demon King looked a little better. Finally, they gave Xu Ruogu a sinister look, and then they galloped away with their sons.

    In silence, the square that had become extremely huge began to shrink, and in the blink of an eye it returned to its original size. The Unbounded Demon King closed his eyes, and his voice vibrated in the space: "Let it all go away, Xiaohua, take care of it for me.  Entertain Xu Ruogu.¡±

    "yes."

    The six demon kings who were in shock and confusion responded respectfully, then looked at Xu Ruogu with strange and inquiring eyes, and then left one after another.

    "Let's go, don't disturb my dad's rest, I'll take you around." Su Xiaohua said through the message.

    Xu Ruogu had no objection, and after handing over to the Unbounded Demon King, he left with Su Xiaohua.

    There is a huge staircase sloping downward on each edge of the square. Even when the eight demon kings left, they walked down the stairs to show respect for the Unbounded Demon King.

    Xu Ruogu and Su Xiaohua are no exception.

    Walking down the stairs, you can often see the demon clan kneeling on the stairs. Even if you can't see their faces, Xu Ruogu can feel the deep piety radiating from them, and he understands in his heart, I'm afraid  For the demon clan, the Unbounded Demon Emperor, the creator of the demon clan, is the god in their hearts.

    "I didn't expect you to be more powerful than I thought" Su Xiaohua, who was walking side by side, looked at Xu Ruogu with strange eyes.

    "There is something more powerful about me that you haven't learned." Xu Ruogu said casually and changed the subject: "This time I made the Demon Ape Demon King and the Tiger Demon King lose miserably. Will they retaliate against me?"

    "No, at least not for now." Su Xiaohua said without hesitation: "Let's not mention that you are already a protector, which will make them more afraid. Even if you are not, they will not act rashly until my father is dead.  , I don¡¯t even dare to say bad things about you. As for five years from now, when my father dies, you may use all possible methods to retaliate against you, but then I will protect you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything."

    Su Xiaohua acted like a big sister, but she also exuded a bit of the domineering aura of the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    "When it comes to your father dying, you don't seem to be sad at all? Children usually show sad expressions, right?" Xu Ruogu tilted his head and said.

    "I am not an ordinary child, and he is not a qualified father." Su Xiaohua said with a normal expression: "What's more, this is my father's long-standing wish. I should be happy for him."??.  "

    Xu Ruogu thought of the story told by the Unbounded Demon Emperor and couldn't help but secretly shake his head. He felt Su Xiaohua's complicated feelings towards the Unbounded Demon Emperor. On the one hand, there was respect and love for the Unbounded Demon Emperor, and on the other hand, there was resentment. Who could let the Unbounded Demon Emperor only focus on himself and mourn his dead wife?  , and leave all the daughters to the care of the eight demon kings?

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± he asked.

    "Follow me to visit the eight major tribes, and I will show you the world."

    ? www.piotia.com

 Volume 1 Chapter 148 Good niece!

    In the next three days, Xu Ruogu followed Su Xiaohua.

    Su Xiaohua took him to travel among the eight major tribes of the demon clan, distributing many materials brought back from the human world to many little demons in these tribes. The most common ones were candies and clothes. She seemed very busy, and Xu Ruogu also had to  Help with division of labor and maintain order.

    The little girl was very sensible and took the initiative to get off Xu Ruogu, but she still followed Xu Ruogu, her fair and delicate face was deserted and she said nothing.

    Su Xiaohua is the most beloved character among the little demons in the entire demon clan, and even Xu Ruogu who follows her has gained the curiosity and love of some children.

    There are also many little demons who are attracted by the little girl who is as beautiful and delicate as a doll, and try to make friends with her. However, at this time, the eyes of the already cold little girl will become cold, as if they are covered.  There was a layer of ice mist, and there was an aura that made Xu Ruogu feel like a "queen" emanating from the bones. The delicate face was expressionless, and the invisible majesty shocked the surroundings, making the little demon clan girls flinch.

    This is the first time Xu Ruogu has felt this kind of temperament from the little girl. She is quite surprised and curious. It seems that he is worthy of being a tiger brother without a canine sister. If the little girl grows up, she will probably become an extraordinary person in the future.

    In addition, the battle with the tiger Yuan Hao was spread, and it also caused huge waves within the demon clan.  The two of them had their realms shattered at the same time. This result shocked and frightened many outstanding descendants of the demon clan. Who would have thought that there would be such masters among the humans in the outside world?  Doesn¡¯t it mean that the laws of heaven do not allow strong people in the fourth dimension to stay in the first realm?

    The identity of Su Xiaohua Realm King is also a secret among the demon clan. Only the eight demon kings and Huben, the most outstanding among the descendants, know it. Therefore, as a protector, Xu Ruogu claims to the outside world that he is the guest of the demon emperor, and  Huben and Huben were dissatisfied when they saw that Xu Ruogu was too young and challenged him, which is why their realm was shattered.

    Everyone in the demon clan knew that the two men, Huben and Huben, were competing for Su Xiaohua, and they both had equally fiery temperaments. It was almost natural that they couldn't help but issue a challenge when they saw other males appearing around Su Xiaohua. Now that they have ended up like this, they are to blame themselves.  Poor Hu and Ben were in trouble. Under the repeated warnings of the Huji Demon King and the Demon Ape Demon King, they could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, acquiescing to this statement - just as Su Xiaohua said, this  Both demon kings are practicing ninjutsu hard, at least until the Unbounded Demon King dies.

    The younger masters from the Monster Clan appeared one after another, including the junior and middle-level masters of the Rare Realm. They were very familiar with Su Xiaohua, but secretly they were observing and sizing up Xu Ruogu, with a deep hostility and hatred in their eyes.  Awe.

    They all felt the fluctuations of Qi returning true energy coming from Xu Ruogu's body, and secretly sighed that this person was really extraordinary, and he was hiding it like he was real. I am afraid that Huben and Huben were also deceived at the beginning before they dared to challenge, and they felt so much because of this.  A bit in awe.

    As for the hostility, it seems that the little princess Su Xiaohua in their minds and this human boy seem to be too close, and sometimes the human boy makes casual remarks and has no respect for the little princess, which makes the latter become confused.  They were angry, but they didn't seem to be really angry, which made them very angry. How could this boy be able to talk so casually with the little princess?  If they weren't afraid of Xu Ruogu's identity and strength, I'm afraid there would be many people who would follow the example of Hu Ben and the others.

    It is precisely because of this deterrent that some uncivilized demons who covet little girls do not dare to covet Tantai Yurui.

    The Tianyao Broken Ridge has a radius of one billion kilometers, and the eight major tribes are scattered scattered. It can be completed in three days, mostly due to the time and space shift performed by Xu Ruogu.  Of course Su Xiaohua can do it. Xu Ruogu found that since she officially became a protector, this little girl started to be a little bossy towards her, and she would never lift a finger if she could let him do it for her.

    Xu Ruogu sometimes laughed when he looked at Su Xiaohua showing off his "master" behavior, and deliberately let Su Xiaohua hear it. This made Su Xiaohua feel a little strange, but she didn't think about it deeply.

    Seeing that Xu Ruogu had been quite obedient during the three days, she was very satisfied. Thinking of her good sisters' instructions to her, the corners of her mouth occasionally raised.

    The way of life of the demon tribe is very different from that of humans. There is no concept of houses. They almost always live in trees or natural mountain caves. They look very primitive, but they have a more natural feeling.

    After distributing the supplies, Xu Ruogu and the little girl were arranged to live in a cave.

    After a few days of contact, Su Xiaohua also liked the little girl quite a lot. She originally wanted the little girl to follow her, but no matter how she tried to persuade her, the little girl hid in Xuruo Valley and buried her head between Xuruo Valley's buttocks.  I had to give up, but the look in Xu Ruogu's eyes becameSomewhat contemptuous.

    "Hey, what's that look like? Is it the perverted look you're looking at when you're molesting a young child?"

    Amidst Xu Ruogu¡¯s unwilling and angry shouts, Su Xiaohua snorted softly and left with her head held high like a swan.

    "Hehe just be proud of yourself, you can call me uncle!" Xu Ruogu looked at her back and sneered.

    The walls of the cave are inlaid with pearls, and it doesn¡¯t look dim. Even though it¡¯s a cave, it¡¯s fully equipped with tables, chairs, beds and stools, and there¡¯s even a natural hot spring bath for bathing, but it looks a little deserted.

    Out of boredom, Xu Ruogu held the Heavenly Disk of Cause and Effect in his hand and entered the realm of thought. Of course, it was not to attack the tower of the gods in the fourth realm, but because of the previous gambling battle, which allowed him to win almost the entire net worth of the two demon kings.  , I have been running around with Su Xiaohua for the past three days, and I only have time to check it now.

    In the mind world, Xu Ruogu opened his hand and found the two magic weapons he had won, which were a space ring and a space bracelet.

    "Even storage magic weapons are Taoist weapons. It can be seen that the eight demon kings in Tianyao Duanling are all extremely rich!"

    Xu Ruogu was looking forward to it, and his spiritual mind probed in.

    Even though he was mentally prepared in advance, Xu Ruogu was still stunned by the wealth in the ring.

    In every space magic weapon, there is a space as huge as the solar system, and such a huge space is actually 60% occupied!

    The two demon kings obviously have no concept of classification. Countless treasures of heaven and earth, various elixir books, complete or incomplete magic weapons, are all piled together like a mountain of garbage. Many things  I'm afraid even they themselves have forgotten it. After all, this is a treasure they have accumulated over tens of billions of years!

    Thinking about the war between Tianyao Duanling and the first-level human monks, I don¡¯t know how many human monks died. Most of the things were trophies obtained from the dead monks.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The things that the two demon kings may take a fancy to are not ordinary things.

    "Good! It's really good!"

    Xu Ruogu laughed loudly, feeling ecstatic in his heart. If he could digest all the things in these two space magic weapons, to what level would his cultivation level be improved?

    With his mouth open, Xu Ruogu swallowed both the space ring and the space bracelet into his stomach.

    The Holy Body of Ten Thousand Transformations cannot transform anything. Now that his physical body has reached the initial stage of rare quantity realm, his digestion ability is even more terrifying. Even Taoist tools cannot resist this kind of digestion.  However, Xu Ruogu directly digested the two Taoist artifacts, otherwise the contents of the magic weapon would explode from the magic weapon space, and even he would be exploded.

    Therefore, under the guidance of thoughts, an endless stream of heavenly materials and earthly treasures fly out from the space magic weapon, and then begin to be digested, turning into energy that enhances the universal holy body.

    After preliminary estimation, Xu Ruogu found that it would take at least two months to digest all the contents of the two magic weapons, so he could only take his time.

    And of course Xu Ruogu will not let go of many of the classics. Although most of the techniques are below the Xu level, mosquito meat is also meat, and Xu Ruogu accepts them all.

    With his current power of spiritual consciousness, it can spread out enough to sweep across a galaxy. At this moment, he swept away the power of his spiritual consciousness and swept away the huge "garbage dump".  It emerged and was quickly swallowed by the "Ten Thousand Transformations Divine Art".

    After exiting the realm of thought, Xu Ruogu couldn't help but feel pity in his heart when he saw the little girl sitting on the bed motionless like a little robot.

    He considers himself not the kind of person who easily feels sympathy, love, and reluctance towards others, but it is easy for the little girl to have these emotions. Is it true that he is a pervert, as Su Xiaohua's eyes express?  Or Xu Ruogu looked at the core of the Monument of the World hanging around the little girl's neck.

    This is probably the most reasonable explanation, because the core of the Monument of the World has created a bond between himself and the little girl, and even created a certain degree of communication.

    However, although their hearts are connected, Xu Ruogu cannot feel any other emotions except the little girl's deep attachment to herself. Her heart seems to be empty. When she is usually quiet, her brain is full of emotions.  Zhongdu seems to have no unnecessary thoughts and ideas.

    "Although the little girl has not refined the core of the World Monument, she has an inexplicable connection with the core of the World Monument around her neck. What secrets are hidden in it? Theoretically, only the Holy Body can refine the World Monument  "

    Xu Ruogu suddenly thought that Ni Huang once said that the little girl had died, and it was Ni Huang who used a secret technique to allow her to be reborn. Perhaps, Ni Huang had used some means during the process of rebirth?  After all, at that time, Ni Huang would be?Maybe he is already thinking about how to refine the Monument of the World. Maybe he did some kind of experiment on the little girl

    "But this is just a guess. The Emperor Ni is dead, and all the truth has been lost in history. Today's little girl does not have the ability to refine the Monument of the World, and she is ignorant and can only say one word.

    Seeing the Karma Disk in his hand, Xu Ruogu's heart moved and he said to the little girl: "Xiao Rui, my brother will teach you how to play games!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Xu Ruogu placed the Karma Disk on the stone table, projected a huge game screen, then took out an oldest button game controller, selected start, and demonstrated it to the little girl.

    Tantai Yurui watched carefully and curiously. After a while, Xu Ruogu pressed pause and handed the controller to her: "Do you understand? Play like me."

    The little girl took the controller, pressed start, and continued the game, but it ended soon.

    Xu Ruogu paid attention to the little girl's expression. She saw her brows furrowed slightly, as if she was a little confused. Then she pressed confirmation and started again.

    This time it was delayed for more than ten seconds than before, and it was over again. The little girl frowned again, her eyes became serious, and she started again.

    Xu Ruogu nodded secretly. It seemed that his choice was correct. Although the little girl's strength had reached the peak of the Return to the Void Realm, she seemed too lazy to think and didn't even have the habit of thinking. Otherwise, with her powerful spiritual consciousness, this old girl would  Isn't Maozi Cube just for fun?  Now that the little girl is interested, it will be easy. In the future, you can find some difficult games to exercise her, promote her thinking speed, and awaken her sleeping memories.

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t do anything else, just sat next to the little girl and watched him play games.

    The monk's energy is terrifying, especially for a little girl who doesn't need to sleep at all. The little girl got into a fight with Lao Maozi and kept playing. Five days passed before she knew it, and Xu Ruo Gu was tired from watching.  , she was still very interested.

    However, the effect was obvious. The little girl played for longer and longer, and the levels became more and more difficult. Eventually, those virtual blocks felt like they were falling like rain. The little girl¡¯s fingers were like ghosts as she kept pressing the keys.  Those bricks kept disappearing, it was dizzying.

    Two days later, the little girl blew up the entire game. The score was calculated in trillions, which astonished Xuruo Valley. If the little girl was in the federal time and space, she would definitely be worshiped like a goddess by countless game otakus.

    Then he changed the game. It was still Lao Maozi's cube, but he changed it from the original two-dimensional stacking to a three-dimensional stacking. It was divided into two layers: an inner and an outer layer. A sphere was embedded in a cube, with eight points between each other.  Intersection, if any intersection does not fit perfectly, it is considered a failure.  Such changes have made the game difficulty increase by several levels, making it impossible for ordinary people to play. Not only is it distracting, but it also requires strong memory and logical thinking skills, which only practitioners can achieve.

    When Su Xiaohua walked into the cave again, she saw the little girl playing this difficult stacking game attentively. She couldn't help but glance at the projection of the Karma Sky Disk, and said to Xu Ruogu: "What is this? Last time  It was noticed in the hotel and caused a commotion.¡±

    The corners of Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes twitched. It seemed that this girl had been secretly staring at him as early as that time. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can call it ¡®Little Overlord¡¯s Endless Fun¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a weird name, and it¡¯s so long?¡± Su Xiaohua frowned.

    "Then let's call it Little Overlord." Xu Ruogu shrugged: "It's just a game console, specially used to play games to kill time."

    Su Xiaohua looked at the little girl for a few seconds and made a decision: "It looks like fun, I want to play."

    I want to play, not that I want to play, nor that I want to play later. Su Xiaohua¡¯s tone and demeanor made Xu Ruogu judge that this woman wanted to play now and compete with the children for the game console.

    "No, let the little girl play first, or you can make one yourself. I'll tell you the principle. You are the king of the realm. It shouldn't be difficult to make such a magic weapon!" Xu Ruogu flatly refused.

    Su Xiaohua raised her brows and raised her chin so that she could look down at Xu Ruogu with a downward look. She stepped closer and said in a slow but oppressive voice: "You have no right to refuse! There is something.  I forgot to tell you before you became a Guardian. Now you are a Guardian. To a certain extent, I am your master. You must not disobey my orders, otherwise I can do something to you.  Punishment! The King of Kai uses the power of the Monument of the World to punish the protectors, which is not bound by the law of heaven! So"As long as I don't beat you to death, I can play whatever I want"

    "So insidious, so vicious!" Xu Ruogu was startled and gasped. He had long felt that there was something wrong with being chosen to be a protector. At this moment, he finally understood. He said with an ugly face: "That's it! Then Yao Qingxue introduced  I became a protector, really I have bad intentions, do you want to use your power to get me?"

    "I know this now, it's too late However, as long as you are obedient and be my slave, I won't do anything to you." Su Xiaohua showed a cunning smile that said she had everything under control, narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand.  , the fingertips were gentle on Xu Ruogu's cheek, and he lifted his chin.

    She looks like a beautiful young girl with bright eyes and white teeth, but to Xu Ruogu she feels like a middle-aged man with a big belly who frequents sex bars is teasing the barmaid

    "It's this feeling again Yes, it was this woman who touched me secretly over the capital of Daqi. It's absolutely right!"

    The bad memories came to mind again, and Xu Ruogu secretly gritted his teeth. This Su Xiaohua was a complete example of educational failure. She lacked fatherly love since she was a child and was raised by humans and beasts, so she became so shameless, despicable and nasty!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sound of pressing buttons is endless. The little girl seems to have not noticed anything strange here at all, and is still concentrating on playing the game.

    Su Xiaohua squinted at Xu Ruogu, trying to see any panic or anger on his face, but there was no trace. On the contrary, Xu Ruogu's originally ugly expression suddenly calmed down, and then a surly smile emerged, like a statue that had been hiding it.  The self-obsessed devil finally took off his mask.

    This smile was so surly and evil that Su Xiaohua felt a creepy shudder when she saw it.

    "Impossible! How could I be afraid of him? No matter how powerful he is, as long as he is in the first realm, he is no match for me!" Su Xiaohua did not dare to keep saying to herself.

    "To a certain extent, you are my master?" Xu Ruogu's voice was low and deeply sarcastic. He looked at Su Xiaohua's slightly discolored face and said, "Then let me say something From some kind of  To a certain extent, I am still your uncle! I¡¯m sorry, but not long ago, your father and I became friends!"

    "Huh?" The frivolous smile on Su Xiaohua's face instantly solidified. After being stunned for a few seconds, she laughed again: "You want to lie to me?"

    Xu Ruogu looked at Su Xiaohua with pity and said: "Is this scam very clever? If you don't believe it, just ask your dad - Silly niece, I have known for a long time that you can make me a protector without good intentions, so  Even though I befriended your father, I never told you. I just wanted to wait for you to be unable to bear it and expose the conspiracy, and then use it as a slap in the face to slap you hard! How about it? Are you feeling good now? "

    "You¡ª¡ªyou wait!"

    Su Xiaohua's chest heaved with anger and her expression was filled with uncertainty. She stamped her feet and rushed out. Apparently she was going to the Holy Mountain to confront the Unbounded Demon Emperor - the so-called Holy Mountain was the mountain where the statue and the platform were located.  It is the most sacred place in the hearts of all demon clans.

    The result was obvious. Within a moment, Su Xiaohua flew back, staring at Xu Ruogu, her lips trembling, looking extremely angry and aggrieved.

    Xu Ruogu pretended that she hadn't come, and was still picking at the dirt between his toes. He finally pulled out a black lump. After smelling it, he flicked it open with his fingers, blew on it, and turned to look at the person who had been staring at him for a long time.  Su Xiaohua said: "What's the matter, my good niece, you have such strong resentment, have you turned into a resentful spirit or something? Your eyes are not wide enough when it comes to a resentful spirit - yes, it's a bit like this now,  It would be even more perfect if your hair covers your face and the whites of your eyes turn out¡ª"

    "Xu¡ª¡ªRuo¡ª¡ªGu¡ª¡ª" Su Xiaohua's pretty face became increasingly ugly, and she gritted her teeth as if diamonds were rubbing against each other.

    "Hey, this kind of call is so familiar. It seems that many people have called me like this with the same tone My good niece, why are you calling me?" Xu Ruogu looked at her sideways, with a face full of teasing.

    Taking two deep breaths, Su Xiaohua tried her best to calm down, and said bitterly: "Don't think that with my dad's support, you are emboldened and want to ride on my head!"

    "The best I can do is ride on you"

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    Su Xiaohua couldn¡¯t help but get angry again and gnashed her teeth. She finally understood why the good sisters hated this guy so much. This guy was really hard to like!

    "Tell me, what do you want?" She said with frost on her face.

    "So, just like what I said before, I will tell you the principle of the game console, and you can make one yourself soon?"

    Su Xiaohua was stunned: "That's it?"

    "What then? Every second of my lifeThey are all precious. Do you think I would be willing to spend my time on you?  I won¡¯t offend you, and I will try my best to cooperate with you in finding the Heart of the Boundary Monument. Don¡¯t bother me in the future, or even try to bully me, or I will tell your dad!  "

    "You, how can you do this? It's obviously a matter between the two of us, but you actually want to complain to my dad! Do you have any self-esteem as a man!" Su Xiaohua was angry again.

    "When I was in school, I hated people who snitched the most, but I can't help it. Sometimes people end up becoming people they hate. That's the case for me now. This is the price of maturity. I'm also helpless!  " Xu Ruogu sighed.

    Before Su Xiaohua could speak, Xu Ruogu continued: "Also, when will you call your good sister out to get together? To be honest, I am very grateful to her. She gave me an extra life in vain. I don't know how much.  The old niece who has been pretending to be young for hundreds of millions of years."

    Hearing the word "pretend to be young", Su Xiaohua's face turned red and she almost burst out. She defended herself: "I'm not pretending to be young! I've been dressed like this for more than 50 billion years!"

    Xu Ruogu gasped: "As a girl, you have been dressed the same for more than 50 billion years. What a twisted psychology it takes to do this! And I didn't expect that you are so much older than me.  !¡±

    He was really frightened. Su Xiaohua, who looked like a 16-year-old girl, was actually such an "old age". He was glad that he was strong-willed and did not agree to the Unbounded Demon Emperor to marry her.  ps: Let me talk about the reason why I disappeared in the past two months. I went to Lhasa with my wife to ride the Yunnan-Tibet line and then took wedding photos, so I was delayed. Now if there is no accident, I will update it every day!

    ? www.piotia.com

 Volume 1 Chapter 149 A coffin!

    "I am much older than you? I don't believe it! You are so cunning, despicable, and dirty, and you have lived for at least tens of billions of years! How old are you now?" Su Xiaohua said with a look of disbelief.

    She really didn't believe it. Even though it was rumored that Xu Ruogu ascended from the virtual world not long ago, Xu Ruogu's strength was so terrifying that even the two demon kings who had lived for tens of billions of years suffered a hidden loss.  A billion-year-old monster simply cannot do it.

    She had already heard from the Unbounded Demon Emperor about the various chess pieces laid out by the monks in the fifth-dimensional realm of the upper world in order to compete for the Monument of the Tenth Realm. She also knew that Xu Ruogu was one of the chess pieces, but even if such powerful beings laid such  The chess piece should not have advanced so rapidly from a virtual world cultivator that has not even entered the three-dimensional realm to this point in less than a year!

    This can no longer be explained by chance encounters and cultivation talent. This kind of cultivation speed is soaring, it is not an exaggeration to call it a god!

    Even the Unbounded Demon Emperor had some doubts and emotions when explaining to her earlier. He said that Xu Ruogu had the most profound luck and blessings he had ever seen in his life, and told her to follow Xu Ruogu with peace of mind.  around.

    This made Su Xiaohua even more unconvinced.

    Why!  I am the king of the realm!

    Xu Ruogu laughed and shook his head when he heard this, and said: "Are you taking the opportunity to scold me? But it doesn't matter. Older women can understand it. Menopause will have problems of this kind As for my age, I am not more than thirty.  Well, it¡¯s not three billion, nor three hundred thousand, but thirty counting from one to thirty, do you understand?¡±

    "Thirty? Absolutely impossible!" Su Xiaohua flatly rejected it.

    "You are the king of the realm. It should be easy to calculate how long a person has lived, right?"

    "Do you think I haven't calculated it? I don't know why your longevity is so long, but I can't figure it out!" Su Xiaohua showed some doubts.

    "Oh, probably because my flesh and blood were created by monks in the fifth-dimensional realm." Xu Ruogu speculated.

    Su Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and said, "You're not hiding anything. I'm very curious about who is it that gave birth to such a strange flower like you?"

    "Weirdis this a compliment? Forget it, no matter who he is, he is a good person to me." Xu Ruogu thought for a while and added: "That's enough."

    "It seems that you are very grateful to him? Can a despicable person like you be grateful?" Su Xiaohua sarcastically said, she felt that people like Xu Ruogu should be completely self-centered.

    "If you were killed and someone gave you a chance to take revenge, would you be grateful?" Xu Ruogu smiled calmly.

    Su Xiaohua's expression changed after hearing this: "That makes me curious. You are so cunning and cunning, but you can also be killed? Let me guess, the person who killed you is the prince of the Daxuan Empire.  Concubine?"

    "You do know a lot of things." Xu Ruogu said suspiciously: "You were already paying attention to me at that time?"

    "I am concerned about the trends of those cultivators in the upper world. You just happened to meet them at that time." Su Xiaohua rolled her eyes beautifully.

    Xu Ruogu nodded to express understanding.

    "Tell me." Su Xiaohua asked.

    "say what?"

    "Tell me about your grievances with her! You must have known each other since the virtual world, right? I'm very curious about how she killed you!" Lord Kaio's soul of gossip is burning. Regardless of whether he is a Kaio or not, as long as he is  Most women are like this.

    Xu Ruogu glanced at the little girl and found that she was still very involved in playing and was bored when she was idle. He started from the beginning of his days in the orphanage, talked about the adventure he and Xu Ziyan had, and then talked about  How he suffered a conspiracy that had his cultivation level sucked away from his body, and how he broke through and stood up little by little, these are things Xu Ruogu has never mentioned to anyone since he ascended to the true world.

    Looking back at this moment, Xu Ruogu himself lamented the impermanence of life.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off when Xu Ziyan used the "Stealing the Sky and Swapping the Sun Formation" to sacrifice millions of people and steal her own opportunity to ascend. She tried her best to prevent her from ascending but failed. Xu Ruogu stopped.

    "What happened next?" Su Xiaohua's blood was boiling and she was filled with indignation. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruogu stopped suddenly and asked quickly.

    Xu Ruogu shook his head: "This is the grudge between me and her. There is nothing to say after that. It is just that I seek revenge from her after I become stronger. She is not dead now. She has gone to hide in a higher plane world. She will still fall down one day.  Into my hand.¡±

    "That's it! According to what you said, that Xu Ziyan really deserves to die!" Su Xiaohua said with a sense of justice, and then looked at Xu Ruogu with strange eyes: "I can't see that you still have the blood to do that.A feat.  "

    Xu Ruogu chuckled lightly: "It's not as great as you think. In the final analysis, a large part of it is because I am small-minded and can't stand others scheming against me. In the worst case, we will all die together."

    Su Xiaohua nodded.

    After listening to this experience, she understood more and more what kind of person Xu Ruogu was. Xu Ruogu could really do such a thing by dying with others for seemingly trivial reasons.  But because of this, Su Xiaohua's perception of Xu Ruogu has changed a lot, or it has been slightly subverted, and she feels that this person is not as hateful as she imagined.

    "So, can you tell me how you felt when your cultivation was taken away by Xu Ziyan?" Su Xiaohua suddenly said shyly.

    "What, what does it feel like?" Xu Ruogu opened his eyes wide and stuttered a little.

    "It's that kind of thing. In order to do that kind of thing with her, you were willing to give up your cultivation. It's really" Su Xiaohua's tone was a bit contemptuous again. Somehow, she knew that Xu Ruogu had already had an affair with that bad woman.  She felt quite uncomfortable because of the relationship.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the original Taoist protector was supposed to be his Taoist companion, but unexpectedly, someone else took the lead.  Although he is not willing to become a Taoist partner with a villain like Xu Ruogu, he secretly has an unreasonable relationship with another woman, and this woman is not his Taoist partner. This is detrimental to himself and future Taoist partners.  An irresponsible attitude should be criticized Su Xiaohua thought so in her heart, and she felt very unhappy when she saw Xu Ruogu.

    Xu Ruogu was a little bit crazy. He had never seen such a woman before. She actually asked a man such a thing. How tough she must be. But how could he, Xu Ruogu, be timid? He coughed and tried to calm down and said: "  It's different, men and women have different anatomy, so the sensations are different and the reactions are different."

    "Really?" Su Xiaohua was confused at first, and then suddenly realized: "No wonder when I saw some people doing that kind of thing, the females would make strange noises, while the males mostly gritted their teeth"

    Xu Ruogu¡¯s head was full of black lines, and the corners of his eyes twitched as he said, ¡°I¡¯m curious who are the ¡®some people¡¯? That¡¯s not the point. The point is that you actually peeped on others doing that kind of thing?¡±

    "As a king of the realm, I have the obligation to monitor all living beings on behalf of Heaven!" Su Xiaohua blushed, but her expression was very sacred, indicating that she was carrying out a great cause, and the word "monitoring" was very prominent.

    "Sexy girl!" Xu Ruoguyan labeled Su Xiaohua concisely, then his expression changed, and he looked at the latter strangely several times, and said with a cold breath: "Is it possible that you are still"

    "Do you want to die?" Su Xiaohua threatened fiercely.

    "Unexpectedunexpected" Xu Ruogu shook his head repeatedly. It was incredible. I really don't know how the eight demon kings educated her. She was such a savage and lustful woman, but she could maintain her perfect body for more than 50 billion years.  How can this be embarrassing for the girls in the Federation who just entered high school and felt that it was shameful to still be a virgin and tried to find a way to break it?

    Xu Ruogu looked at her with admiration.

    Unable to stand the look in Xu Ruogu¡¯s eyes, Su Xiaohua changed the topic: "Okay! Let¡¯s not talk about these things, let¡¯s talk about serious matters. Something happened over there in the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Prison!"

    "What's going on?" Xu Ruogu was startled.

    "Someone came out of the inheritance hall and carried a coffin!"

    "What!"

    Xu Ruogu suddenly changed his color and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? The restrictions in the inheritance hall are difficult for even the strong in the fourth-dimensional realm to break through. How can anyone enter there?"

    "That's the fact. That coffin was an incredible magic weapon. Many people wanted to snatch it away, but they were shocked to death." Su Xiaohua said with a slightly solemn expression: "I estimate that it will be a magic weapon."  Boundary weapon!"

    "Boundary weapon?" Xu Ruogu was horrified and said: "Isn't it the only world monument that is a boundary weapon?"

    "Who said that? The Monument of the World is a boundary weapon born from the sky, but it is not the only boundary weapon. There are other boundary weapons in the world that can be refined artificially, but the number is very small.  , as far as I know, only people in the Ninth Realm have it." Su Xiaohua said solemnly: "In addition, there will also be some magic weapons left over from the earlier Era that have survived the great destruction, which are also the magic weapons of the Ninth Realm.  There are weapons of the same level or even more powerful, but very few Obviously, that coffin is a boundary weapon that has been preserved from an earlier era."

    "I didn't expect that your good sister really told you everything and didn't even hide such secrets. Could it be that she still wants to rely on you to get what originally belongs to her from me?" Xu Ruogu's thoughts changed.  Yao Qingxue immediately understood Yao Qingxue's intention, sneered sarcastically, and then continued: "I'm very curious about getting that coffin"Who is it?  "

    "This is also strange. That person is not a cultivator from the upper world, but a descendant of the Kou family from one of the five hidden families, named Kou Tian! In addition to the Chu family, the four hidden families formed an alliance.  Entering the inheritance hall at the same time, he was the only one who came out in the end!"

    "Oh?" Xu Ruogu frowned, thinking of Kou Chan'er who once bid for the "Little Overlord" with Gongsun Zan of the Gongsun family. This Kou Tian and she should be from the same clan.

    He was very confused. He wanted to go back and get the coffin at first, but after the ban on the inheritance hall was fully opened, he could not enter the innermost place again even with the protection of the breast mirror, so he had to retreat. How could this Kou Tian do it?  More powerful than him?

    "There is another news that I think you will be very interested in."

    "what news?"

    Su Xiaohua said meaningfully: "Witnesses said that Kou Tian entered the inheritance hall as a divine infant."

    "Huh? It's actually in the state of a divine infant?" Xu Ruogu was startled and then began to think deeply. Suddenly a bright light flashed in his eyes and he asked: "Is there something mist-like surrounding his divine infant?"

    "No."

    After receiving a negative answer, Xu Ruogu frowned again, slowly getting deeper and deeper, and finally there was a huge shock in his eyes.

    "What did you think of?" Su Xiaohua, who had been paying attention to Xu Ruogu's expression, asked.

    "The core of the World Monument, and the two cores of the World Monument!" Xu Ruogu's eyes flashed with strange colors, and he said slowly: "That's right, the existence of strong people in the fourth dimension is not allowed in the first realm, even if they are  The spiritual consciousness of a strong person in the Maha Realm may not be able to resist the restrictions inside One core of the Monument of the World is not enough, you must have two!"

    Su Xiaohua said in shock: "You mean, that Kou Tian, ??like you, was also chosen by a strong person in the fifth-dimensional realm who possesses a holy body? And he has already refined two cores of the World Monument, so he can take the form of a divine infant.  Enter the innermost part of the inheritance hall?"

    "This is my guess." Xu Ruogu glanced at her and said, "It seems that your father told you everything about me, and also told you that I refined the Monument of the World that he gave me.  Core, right?" Seeing Su Xiaohua nod, he added, "However, even the Unbounded Demon Emperor probably doesn't know that before he gave me the core of the Monument of the World, I had already refined a similar piece.  At the core, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t meet your dad earlier, otherwise that coffin should have been mine.¡±

    Yes, when he was in the Thunder Prison of Heavenly Punishment, Xu Ruogu only refined a core of the Monument of the World, but he thought he could not withstand the restrictions in the inheritance hall, so he withdrew. If it were him now, rushing to  There should be no problem in the innermost part of the inheritance hall.

    Xu Ruogu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the "Ten Thousand Formations Body Refining Technique" on the wall of the secret room was actually a spiritual imprint that disappeared after being received by him. Otherwise, Kou Tian would also be able to get rid of this heaven-defying technique.  The threat will greatly increase again!

    "What! You have already refined one? So, don't you now have three cores of the Monument of the World?"

    Su Xiaohua was completely shocked. When she asked the Unbounded Demon Emperor before, the Unbounded Demon Emperor also mentioned this possibility, but quickly rejected it because it was too difficult to get the core of the Monument of the World.  Having one piece is already great luck, how could there be a second piece?  Even the Unbounded Demon King, after searching for most of his life, could only find one piece.

    After being shocked, Su Xiaohua came to her senses. No wonder Xu Ruogu was able to defeat the seventh realm monk, and no wonder even the Demon Ape Demon King and the Demon King suffered a secret loss. If they really refined the two cores of the Monument of the World, they would be able to do so.  This step is not surprising.

    She thought of her father's words again, and she initially disagreed, but now even she, the majestic realm king, couldn't help but feel jealous - this guy has such a bad character, but he is so lucky!  If what he said before is true, how long has it been since he ascended to the real world?  In less than a year, I obtained three cores through various channels. This is incredible luck!  How embarrassing is this for those hard-working monks who have been searching for the core of the Monument of the World for tens of billions of years but found nothing?

    "It's just two pieces. I won't touch anything that belongs to the little girl." Xu Ruogu shook his head and glanced at the little girl who was still playing video games.

    "Really?" Su Xiaohua began to doubt Xu Ruogu's character again, but she didn't go into details. She just said: "If it is as you guessed, then Kou Tian has refined two World Monument cores like you. Now,  I got another boundary weapon, what are you going to do?"

    "Yeah, what should I do It seems that there are people in this world who are not less lucky than me! This Kou Tian is a formidable enemy." Xu Ruogu picked his nose with his thumb and raised his head and sighed,  There didn't seem to be any tension or anticipation."You don't seem nervous at all? He is probably your old enemy!" Su Xiaohua couldn't stand it anymore, and reminded her in a serious tone, with a feeling of gloating.

    Xu Ruogu said seriously: "You made a mistake. Not everyone is qualified to be my old enemy. My only old enemy is Xu Ziyan! As for Kou Tian, ??he is destined to only become my stepping stone.  !¡±

    "Then you are ready" Su Xiaohua thought thoughtfully.

    "If he really refines two cores of the World Monument, I just need to kill him and extract the protective will from his consciousness. My consciousness will be doubled directly, which is equivalent to getting four cores of the World Monument.  !" Xu Ruogu's eyes flashed with light.

    "He has no grievances against you, can you do it?"

    "To a certain extent, he and I are destined enemies. He may have paid attention to me and suspected that I have the core of the Monument of the World! Now that he has obtained the coffin and his strength has greatly increased, I am afraid he will no longer  Hiding and becoming unscrupulous, he will definitely try his best to find my traces If this is true, it will confirm that my guess that he also has the core of the World Monument is correct." Xu Ruogu analyzed logically: "So, I  What we have to do now is to wait and see how he behaves. Once confirmed, we will strike first. If I don't kill him, he will kill me. There is no such thing as no injustice or enmity."

    Su Xiaohua reminded: "He has mastered the boundary weapon now. It may not be that easy for you to kill him!"

    "He has a boundary weapon, and I also have a guardian token. You will add the power of the Monument of the World to me. It is not certain who will win when the time comes What's more, your dad can also help at critical moments!"

    "Don't alarm my dad." Su Xiaohua said: "I will try my best to help you. But there is one thing I need to remind you. If the coffin is really a boundary weapon, the protection token you hold is also equivalent to a part of the boundary weapon.  If there is a fight between the two world weapons, it will alert the heavenly senses and lead you into another world. After your battle is over, you will return to the first world."

    Xu Ruogu was startled and said, "Why is this?"

    "The reason why a boundary weapon is a boundary weapon is because the boundary weapon has the ability to destroy a world. The battle between boundary weapons will bring devastating disasters to the plane world, so this is why this world was born.  A limiting law."

    "Introducing another worldwhat kind of world is that?" Xu Ruogu pondered.

    Su Xiaohua said in a faint and authentic tone: "That is a strange world where you can do whatever you want without worrying about destruction. Every point in space is compressed by countless virtual worlds, and countless virtual worlds are compressed into huge spaces.  The time and space of the world are constantly compressed together, forming a world with extremely huge space pressure. In such a world, not even the world device can destroy it! And the time there is extending almost infinitely, even if there are tens of billions of people fighting in it.  Years, hundreds of billions of years, only a moment has passed in that world. When a certain era ends and the great destruction comes, many worlds will be destroyed, but that strange world will always exist. The legends about that world can be traced back to  Five generations ago, its origin is full of mystery"

    Xuruo Valley is extremely shocked. I didn¡¯t expect that there is such a world between heaven and earth. The time and space structure of that world is probably much more stable than the Ninth Realm!

    There are really countless incredible things in this world!

    "What's the name of that world?" Xu Ruogu asked.

    Su Xiaohua gently said four words: "Zhulu Tianjing."

    Boom!  Like a bomb exploding in his ears, Xu Ruogu's mind was buzzing.

    ??Though he thought about it, he never imagined that the world Su Xiaohua was talking about would actually be the Zhulu Heaven Realm, the Zhulu Heaven Realm where Saint Xuanyuan and Saint Chi You were fighting!

    And at this moment, he suddenly understood why Saint Chiyou could wait for him to rescue him. The reason was that the time in that world extended infinitely, and even if hundreds of millions of years had passed, it might only be a few seconds there.

    After being extremely shocked, Xu Ruogu slowly calmed down, and he thought more: "So, Saint Chiyou did not lie to me. He did not intend to let me compete for the Monument of the World, but regarded me as a way to save him.  The hope of life! Although the Monument of the Tenth World is precious, it is nothing compared to my own life!"

    With this thought, Xu Ruogu felt inexplicably more comfortable. He really didn't want his resurrection to be an accessory of a huge game. He was always sincerely grateful to Saint Chi You and didn't want the two of them to become enemies in the end.  Facing each other.

    "Zhulu Tianjing I wonder if I can meet the real Saint Chiyou after entering it? But it's best not to meet him yet. With my current strength, I'm afraid I won't be able to help him."

      Above the boundary weapons, there are also holy weapons!

    In the hands of Holy Venerable Xuanyuan, there is a royal-grade holy weapon, which was borrowed from unknown sources - it is probably an existence that is hostile to Holy Venerable Chi You, and this brings a fatal threat to Holy Venerable Chi You.  Xu Ruogu felt that unless he reached the fifth-dimensional realm and stood at the same height as Saint Chi You, he might be able to reverse the situation.

    "We still need to increase our strength" Xu Ruogu felt the pressure and made a decision immediately, saying to Su Xiaohua: "It's time to leave."

    "You seem to lack confidence in being so anxious." Su Xiaohua teased.

    "Of course, I have never encountered such a powerful enemy, and don't forget that you and Yao Qingxue are on the same side. Who knows if you will trick me at a critical moment? You still have to rely on yourself."

    "You - tell me the refining method of Little Overlord before you leave!"

    "You are still thinking about this"

    Xu Ruogu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and threw out a jade tablet. It recorded the principles and refining techniques of Little Overlord, as well as precautions. He even gave away hundreds of game ¡°source codes¡± for free.

    In fact, the biggest problem of Xiaobawang is the central processor. The rest of the things are easy to create as long as you know the reasons. However, to perfectly integrate these things into one requires a certain amount of knowledge in the array. However, as long as you know the principles, you can also make it through  Other ways to accomplish it.

    As a realm king, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Su Xiaohua to make something similar to the Karma Heavenly Disk.

    Xu Ruogu was just about to ask the little girl to stop so that she could go to the Holy Mountain to say goodbye to the Unbounded Demon King. Suddenly, dots of light appeared in the cave and condensed into a figure, which was none other than the Unbounded Demon Emperor.

    ? www.piotia.com